Chapter 31

Forest King, Titan Giant Ape

Part 1
Tang San said:
Even more influential is aimless massacre. One Spirit Master in his
life only needs nine spirit beasts at most, but, how many spirit
beasts does one Spirit Master have to hunt and kill in his life? Let
alone others, even us, on this journey when encountering some
aggressive ten year and hundred year spirit beasts, still cant help
but act. And for those people making a living hunting spirit beasts,
the numbers slaughtered are geometrically multiplied. After a long
time like this, the vocation of Spirit Master will one day have no
rings to use.
Zhao Wuji said:
Well, dont say this. This isnt something you and me are capable of
controlling. At most we can only kill a bit fewer, thats all. Little
San, Ive decided, if tomorrow we still cant find you a spirit beast,
we will go a bit deeper to search the inner parts of Star Dou Great
Forest. There will always be a spirit ring suitable to you. Rest
assured.
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
Teacher Zhao, this problem has actually never worried me.
However, I have all along not had the opportunity to apologize to
you. That time when competing against you, you all along started
off leniently, yet I
Zhao Wuji laughed bitterly, shaking his hand towards Tang San,
Its all right, you cant keep carrying that awkward incident, Ive
already forgotten it.
The two looked at each other, unable to help showing smiling
expressions.

At that moment, suddenly, the smiling expression in Zhao Wujis

eyes faded in a flash, one hand sharply grabbing Tang Sans
shoulder to pull him close, cold and severe atmosphere surging
from Zhao Wujis body, following a deep roar, he directly summoned
his spirit, Vigorous Vajra Bear and in a moment finishing Body
Transformation.
Everyone leave the tents. Quickly.
Zhao Wuji roared deeply, the strong sound reaching the insides of
the tents.
After several days of cooperation, the students had long ago reached
a certain rapport, lightning quick making their way out of the tents.
Teacher Zhao, why?
Dai Mubai reached Zhao Wujis side in one sudden big stride,
puzzled asking him.
Zhao Wuji did not answer his question,
Everyone get behind me. If in a moment something happens, you
must not distract me. Leave immediately and speak again after first
leaving Star Dou Great Forest. Mubai, when Im not present, Ill
leave the responsibility of protecting everyone to you.
Whether it was Dai Mubai, Tang San or the others, no one
understood what had happened that unexpectedly made the always
overly confident in his strength Zhao Wuji this nervous, but at this
moment, they suddenly saw a strange scene.
In the direction Zhao Wuji was looking, two large trees suddenly
slowly parted to either side, and an enormous silhouette noiselessly
walked out.
Seeing this big animal, they all seemed to stop breathing, and
everyone finally understood what was actually worrying Zhao Wuji.
This was an existence like a mountain, black fur all over its body
faintly twinkling with lustre under the weak illumination of the

moon and stars, even though it was four limbed, the height of its
shoulders already at least outstripped seven metres.
If it stood upright, the height might be over fifteen metres.
On the surface, this was an existence both like monkeys and a
black orangutan, apart from a pair of lantern sized eyes with a
yellow crystal like lustre its whole body was pitch black. At night if
it didnt move, even its body would look indistinct.
This big animals body was actually too majestic, its condition
unimaginably awesome, not only was its body enormous, but all
over its entire body it was covered with muscles even tougher than
granite, protruding like little hills.
But such an enormous animal did not make any noise while
walking, not even the sound of breathing.
Seeing it, the first to recognize it was Tang San, relying on the
knowledge Grandmaster instilled in him, he practically immediately
distinguished this big animals category.
Its actually the forest king, Titan Giant Ape[1].
Even the always calm Tang San, right now had a somewhat shaky
voice.
Titan Giant Ape appeared in any spirit beast forest, and all were
absolute existences like overlords. There were no spirit beasts that
dared offend it, because the result would inevitably be death. Even
if it was only a hundred year Titan Giant Ape, it could still measure
up against other ten thousand year level spirit beasts.
They possessed incomparable physical strength and speed. Attack
and defense were practically without any flaws. But most terrifying,
they could even use skills similar to spirit abilities.
No one knew what the Titan Giant Apes true ability was, because
on seeing these skills humans were already dead.

Similarly for all ten thousand year spirit beasts their actual
strength was decided differently, this was in itself a question of
properties. But Titan Giant Ape, among all spirit beasts, clearly
stood among a small number of types of spirit beasts at the summit
of the pyramid. The terror it could produce was the nightmare of
practically all Spirit Masters.
Previously an unknown number of Spirit Masters had coveted the
power of the Titan Giant Ape, hoping to be able to kill it for their
spirit ring. But the people with this kind of notion also strived hard
in vain, completely vanishing from this world.
Among known Spirit Masters, apparently only one person had ever
killed a Titan Giant Ape, and furthermore alone, thats all.
Titan Giant Ape did not only have formidable strength, but they
even possessed intelligence no less than humans.
Within the forest, it was an absolute king.
Whether it was Tang San or Zhao Wuji, neither had in any way
expected, that this kind forest king and spirit beast king, that even
if one existed should live at the core of Star Dou Great Forest,
would appear here.
Respected forest king, we did not mean to offend, if this is your
territory, we will immediately withdraw.
Zhao Wuji said in a low voice. He knew that Titan Giant Apes were
capable of understanding human speech. Especially such a
powerful Titan Giant Ape as this, which clearly already outstripped
ten thousand years of cultivation. He really could not imagine a
spirit beast more formidable than this one.
The Titan Giant Ape did not take any notice of Zhao Wujis words, it
only did one simple thing that made everyones hearts leap into
their throats. Because it took one step forward.
Even though it was only one step, with its majestic body, this step
already pulled close the distance to everyone from Shrek Academy.

Zhao Wujis brain right now worked at full speed, but at most only
four words appeared, what can be done?
Yes, right now what could be done? Although Zhao Wuji was
confident in his strength, he was very clear on, the terror of this
Titan Giant Ape was above the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband
and wife pair. He would prefer to confront a Title Douluo, but
absolutely did not wish to confront a spirit beast king like this.
Just like what Tang San said before, Spirit Masters massacring
spirit beasts made all spirit beasts regard humans with hatred. This
spirit beast king clearly was no exception.
Facing it, Zhao Wuji knew that even defending himself was an
issue, let alone speaking of protecting the others. But, at this
moment, how could he still cower back?
Clenching his teeth, Zhao Wuji said in a low voice:
Ill hold it off, you immediately eat Oscars mushroom sausage and
leave. Im afraid I wont last long. You must act quickly.
Leaving behind these words, Zhao Wuji took a deep breath, over his
body seven rings of light releasing a great radiance, rushing to meet
the Titan Giant Ape.
The first, second, third and fifth rings of light flared simultaneously.
Confronting this tyrannical opponent, the Motionless Bright King
immediately used four of his spirit abilities.
The light from four spirit rings simultaneously flaring was
somewhat dazzling, Motionless Bright King Body protecting him,
Gravity Control with Zhao Wuji as its center completely enveloping
the Titan Giant Ape, Gravity Crush mobilising in concert with
Gravity Control, as much as possible restricting the Titan Giant
Apes body. At the same time, both his palms whirled, using
Vigorous Vajra Palm at full strength, tyrannical energy fluctuations
suddenly releasing, Zhao Wuji took advantage of a tall tree to the
side to leap high into the air, both hands whirling, not in the least

sparing spirit power, throwing himself straight at the Titan Giant

Ape.
Tang San, you cover everyones departure, I will assist teacher
Zhao.
Dai Mubai explained, dashing forward with a loud tiger howl to the
sky. He naturally also knew that the Titan Giant Ape was
formidable, therefore, he directly used not only his White Tiger
Spirit, but simultaneously also in a flash started his most powerful
third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.
Dai Mubais body which had originally become full of power from
White Tiger Body Enhancement swelled once again, the muscles
themselves swelling exaggeratedly, the clothes over his body
completely bursting, exposing a frightfully muscled silhouette, most
strange was, on his skin appeared black horizontal stripes, and if it
wasnt hairless it would be no different from tiger skin.
A pair of hands again larger, the sharp blades ejected on the
surface all became bright silver, most peculiar was, all over his
body he was shrouded in an intense golden light, as if he was
gilded.
Blood red eyes shining with bloodthirst, all over the whole body
wearing that kind of king among beasts aggressiveness.
Attack and defense abruptly upgraded, Dai Mubai at once sending
out that tiger roar sprinted with full power. Zhao Wujis goal was
the top of the Titan Giant Apes head, but Dai Mubais goal were the
forelimbs supporting the Titan Giant Apes body.
You go. I have to help them and cant leave.
A warm and soft yet resolute voice rose, a dazzlingly beautiful Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda rotated out from the center of Ning
Rongrongs palm.
Over these days, her coordination with everyone had always
conformed, without showing any errors, also without erupting into

her young lady character, gradually becoming accepted by

everyone.
Who couldnt acknowledge that the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile
Pagoda indeed had its original position, being known as the
foremost Auxiliary Spirit absolutely wasnt false.
Seven Treasure Words, first spoken: Strength.
Seven Treasure Words, second spoken: Speed.
Following Ning Rongrongs brief and clear voice, four lines of light
simultaneously shot out, two of them falling on Zhao Wujis body
just as he was about to attack the top of the Titan Giant Apes head.
The Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirits most powerful trait
was how its amplification disregarded the foundation. Ning
Rongrongs amplification effect was currently thirty percent, in
other words, no matter how strong the subject was in itself, they
would all have an amplification range of thirty percent. Thirty
seventh ranked Dai Mubai had his strength and speed amplified by
thirty percent, and seventy sixth ranked Zhao Wuji as well.
Indeed, under Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda
amplification, Zhao Wujis speed suddenly increased, the spirit
power over his two bear paws also strengthened somewhat, in a
flash already having risen up over eightieth ranked spirit power
attack power.
Of the altogether seven students, two already decided to stay
behind, could the others truly leave? Over several days of
cooperation, they had long ago already formed a good rapport.
Tang San did not even say anything, only clapped Fattys shoulder
and dashed out, his meaning very clear, the mission boss Dai
handed over is up to you to complete.
Tang Sans goal was the same as Dai Mubais, both were the Titan
Giant Apes forelimbs, however Dai Mubai was attacking, but Tang
San was binding, Blue Silver Grass without stinting in the least

rushed out frantically, going directly for the Titan Giant Apes
forelimbs, looking to as far as possible restrict its movements.
Because Tang San clearly understood that the Titan Giant Ape did
not only have tyrannical attack and defense: although its body was
enormous, its speed was still extremely terrifying.
Ning Rongrong fully displayed her auxiliary system Spirit Master
effects, at the same time as Tang San quickly rushed out, two lines
of light also attached to his body.
Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagodas support was definitely a kind
of pleasure, physical strength and speed in a flash increased thirty
percent, that kind of feeling was somewhat wonderful. Tang Sans
Blue Silver Grass immediately became even more lush, firmly
twining around the Titan Giant Apes two forelimbs, the sharp
thorns on Blue Silver Grass strived even harder to sting, earnestly
hoping to be able to rely on the poison to cause some harm to the
Titan Giant Ape.
Part 2
Zhu Zhuqins body vanished at the same time Tang San rushed out.
Of course she didnt leave. Right now, she already soared to the tree
that Zhao Wuji jumped off from, flying about, trying to find an
opportunity to attack.

Fatty Ma Honjun muttered something unknown to himself. The two

spirit rings on his body released a strong glow, his entire body
engulfed in purple fire. His second spirit ability Bathing Fire
Phoenix[2] was not only capable of protecting him, at the same time
it could also amplify his first spirit ability Phoenix Fire Wire. A
Phoenix Fire Wire as thick as an arm spitted out of his mouth,
however, this fellow was very sneaky. His target was a certain area
under the abdomen of the Titan Giant Ape.

Fatty of course didnt know what gender the Titan Giant Ape was.
He only knew that no matter the gender, that kind of place
definitely was a weak spot.

Xiao Wu left almost at the same time as Zhu Zhuqing, but she
chose a different tree.

Actually, dealing with the kind of fortified for combat creatures like
the Titan Giant Ape was what she was least adept at, but Xiao Wu
still rushed forward without hesitation. No one knows why, but her
face instead looked somewhat relaxed. However, at times like these
no one would pay attention to her expression.

Oscar didnt charge forward, but his mouth repeated the same
sentence over and over again. I your father have a mushroom
sausage, striving to prepare everyones escape tool.
Hong

Zhao Wujis two Vigorous Vajra Palms, after thirty percent

amplification, heavily slammed onto the Titan Giant Apes head.
The instantaneous increase in power and speed made Zhao Wuji
very satisfied with his attack this time.

Hes could be certain, other than activating his seventh spirit ring,
this was already his peak strength.

But, a scene that made everyone horrified appeared. The moment

Zhao Wujis two palms slammed into the Titan Giant Ape, his entire
body bounced away as fast as a cannon ball.

However, the Titan Giant Ape seemed to underestimate Zhao Wujis

strength. His entire head was slammed backwards. Soon after, this
king of the forest burst out into a roar that could scare the sky.

Tang San, utilizing his Purple Demon Eye, clearly saw a wave of
black erupt from the Titan Giant Ape. In the dark of the night, only
he could clearly see this wave. Right after, no matter if it was Dai
Mubai and himself attacking from the ground, or Zhu Zhuqin and
Xiao Wu trying to attack from the trees, everyone was thrown flying
by this terrifying black wave. The blue silver grass that was
wrapped around the Titan Giant Ape was shredded into pieces and
didnt serve even the slightest use.

Because Tang San saw the black wave come out, his reaction was
the fastest. Backing away swiftly, even though he still went flying
off, he could control his body just enough to catch Xiao Wu, who
was also sent flying.

Dai Mubais power was, other than Zhao Wuji, the strongest. But
because he was too close to Titan Giant Ape, when he was sent
flying, he couldnt help but spit out a mouthful of blood.

The most unlucky was the sneaky Fatty. All the Phoenix Fire Wire
he spit out got sent back at him by the black wave. Even though he
was using his second spirit ability Fire Bathing Phoenix, he still got
heavily hit by his own Phoenix Fire Wire, making him roll on the

ground all the way until he got to Tang Sans feet and Tang San
helped him steady himself. Fortunately, the fire was his own, so he
didnt get burned.

The Titan Giant Ape seemed enraged. At the same time as the black
wave, its massive body finally moved drastically. With almost
indiscernible speed it jumped up, its massive body falling from the
sky, going straight at the center of everyone.

As of now, Zhao Wuji was still in the air. He was sent flying
diagonally upwards. Even if he wanted to aid the students, it was
too late.

Even though Tang San was alert of the Titan Giant Apes speed, he
still underestimated the horrifying Forest King in front of him. The
incomparably enormous body flew at him at unreal speeds. The
terrifying pressure felt like a mountain on everyone, making
everyone feel like they couldnt breathe.

This key moment showed everyones varying reaction speeds.

Tang San reacted fastest. Years of training on hidden weapons

made his reflexes far beyond normal people. First throwing out
Xiao Wo held in his arms, starting by getting her away from the
Titan Giant Apes leap attack.

At the same time as throwing Xiao Wu, he kicked Fatty in his

blubbery butt, making him slide away along the ground.

Simultaneously, using the force from the kick he rolled away

horizontally. At the last possible moment leaving the range of the
Titan Giant Apes impact.

The time provided to Tang San was way too short. Even though his
reaction speed was amazing, he only had enough time to save the
people beside him, Xiao Wu and Ma Hongjun.

Dai Mubais reaction speed was second only to Tang Sans. The
moment he saw the Titan Giant Ape jump into the air, he didnt
have Tang Sans speed to let himself and Zhu Zhuqin nearby leave
the range of the Titan Giant Ape. But still he had his own ways.

Dai Mubai sharply stretched out his hand, the claws of the tiger
paw extending as long as they could, just enough to pull Zhu
Zhuqin into his arms. Although this left three gashes on Zhu
Zhuqins back, there was no time to care about that.

At the same time, he hit the ground with his palm, making a giant
pit. The moment Zhu Zhuqin entered his embrace, he immediately
hugged her and fell into the pit.

At this life and death moment, Dai Mubais mind was very calm. He
knew, no matter how big the Titan Giant Ape was, it would still hit
the ground with a flat surface. As long as he was under the ground,
he could avoid being squashed.

And the deep pit on the ground was just for that. Backing up a bit,
even if he himself gets squashed, Zhu Zhuqin, who was under him,
would be able to avoid getting hurt.

Even though Zhu Zhuqin is an agility type spirit master, when she
fell into Dai Mubais embrace, her mind blanked. At the same time
the stinging pain from her back came, everything became black.
Right after, giant quakes went through her entire body, the
vibrations almost causing her to faint.

Oscars reaction was undoubtedly the slowest, but he wasnt stupid.

In fact, he was smarter than Dai Mubai.

He didnt have the power to create a pit in the floor, but he jumped
out at almost the same time as Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai needed to use
his tiger claws to pull Zhu Zhuqin from afar into his embrace.
Oscar, on the contrary, very bluntly pushed Ning Rongrong onto the
ground under him, hugging her while falling onto the ground.

The Titan Giant Ape walked around with all four limbs, Oscar
thought. If he landed with all four limbs as well, then as long as
him and Ning Rongrong fell onto the floor, then they had a chance
to survive. Even if he was really unlucky and actually got squashed,
he would still die hugging a beauty. As the saying goes, Die under
a peony and be licentious even as ghost.

Hugging a beauty from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School down
to hell isnt a bad deal.

Ning Rongrong of course didnt know what Oscar was thinking. Her
body wasnt as sturdy as Zhu Zhuqins. Getting thrown onto the
ground by Oscar, she fainted from the impact.
Peng

The Titan Giant Ape landed with a boom. What made Oscar happy
was, just as he thought, the Titan Giant Ape landed with four
limbs, and he and Ning Rongrong were just under the Titan Great
Apes lower abdomen. Other than a strong quake, they didnt get
hurt whatsoever.

But at this time, Tang San, who rolled away the moment the Titan
Great Ape fell, felt ice cold inside, because he clearly saw the Titan
Great Apes forearm abruptly raise and catch Xiao Wu, who he
threw into the air in an attempt to save her.

NOO Let Xiao Wu GO!

Watching Xiao Wu fall into the Titan Great Apes hand, Tang Sans
eyes became red. Not waiting for his body to steady on the shaking
ground, he kicked the ground and leaped upwards. Lending power
from a nearby tree, he flew up. His hands passed over his belt
lightning fast. Ten glinting weapons flew out, aiming straight for the
Titan Great Apes eyes.

The eyes were one of the Titan Great Apes rare weaknesses.

Tang Sans heart had fallen down to the bottom already. He knew
clearly, that with the Titan Great Apes strength, if it squeezed even
slightly, Xiao Wu wouldnt survive, no matter how flexible she was.

Part 3
Zhao Wuji had also finally landed, and he saw the same scene of
Xiao Wu falling into the Titan Giant Apes grasp.
At this kind of moment, how would Zhao Wuji still hold back
reserves, bellowing at the sky, the seventh spirit ring over his body
abruptly erupted in deep black. Intense black light in a flash
enveloped Zhao Wuji, immediately after, huge changes began to
take place in his body.
After Vigorous Vajra Bear Body Enhancement, Zhao Wujis already
magnificent body rapidly swelled like balloon, in an eyeblink, his
height already surpassed five metres, the muscles over his whole
body swelling to exaggerated shapes, brown hair growing like crazy,
unexpectedly entirely becoming like a genuine giant bear.
As his body completely changed into a bear shape, the light brown
fur discolored in a flash, sparkling with bright golden light.
Incarnated as a bear Zhao Wuji without hesitation pounced as a
Vigorous Vajra Bear at the arm that held Xiao Wu.
The seventh spirit ring of all Spirit Masters with spirit beasts after
reaching seventieth rank was similar, that was Spirit Avatar[3].
Same as the thirtieth ranked Spirit Master bottleneck, seventieth
ranked was also the same, for Spirit Masters with Spirit Avatars
Beast Spirit, strength would substantially upgrade, at the same
time, this ability could only be especially effective for them when
their life depended on it.
What Zhao Wuji used right now, was his seventh spirit ring ability,
it was also the most powerful spirit ring ability Spirit Avatar with
the most potent side effect. What he revealed, was equivalent to the
spirit Vigorous Vajra Bear itself.
Under the use of Spirit Avatar, he could limitlessly employ apart
from Spirit Avatar the seven rings or lower for thirty minutes, at one
hundred fifty percent of the original might. An additional terrifying
property of Vigorous Vajra Bears Spirit Avatar was also to increase

defense by two hundred percent. This was already Zhao Wujis last
redoubt.
Of course, after each time using Spirit Avatar, the Spirit Masters
own attributes would weaken by fifty percent, requiring seven days
to recover. Therefore, unless absolutely essential, Spirit Masters
over seventieth rank would never easily use their Spirit Avatar.

Zhao Wuji fully using Spirit Avatar immediately received the full
attention of the Titan Giant Ape, after all, in this situation Zhao
Wuji was already capable of being a threat to it.
At the same time, the Titan Giant Ape only did one simple action,
making Tang San lose the full strength of his unleashed hidden
weapons, he closed his eyes.
Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding, in a concentrated string of
successive clear sounds, all the hidden weapons flying at the Titan
Giant Apes eyes were completely blocked by its eyelids.
Simultaneously, the Titan Giant Ape suddenly stood upright, the
hand holding Xiao Wu avoiding Zhao Wujis charging attack, but
his other arm rigidly colliding with Zhao Wujis body.
Hong
Fully employing the Spirit Avatar ability Zhao Wuji was truly
powerful, with defense increasing two hundred percent and with
Vigorous Vajra Bear body. This time he was not directly thrown
away. Despite this, as a physical strength type Spirit Master in the
end the difference in strength with the Titan Giant Ape was too
much.
With a loud sound, Zhao Wuji staggered back seven or eight steps
before managing to stand firm, but to that Titan Giant Ape it
seemed like the exchange hadnt happened, mouth once again
issuing a bellow.

As the black waves full strength hit, Tang San with his hidden
weapons were blasted off together into the distance, heavily striking
a large tree.
Dont!
Xiao Wu seeing how Tang San was blasted off cried out in alarm.
The Titan Giant Ape lowered its head to look at Xiao Wu held in its
palm, once again issuing a deep howl. This time, he did not pay any
attention to Zhao Wuji pouncing again, abruptly leaping up, with
just one rise and fall, it was already a hundred metres away,
merging with the forest and disappearing out of sight.
Xiao Wu
Zhao Wuji called out swiftly, wanting to chase after, but discovering
his gap in speed compared to the Titan Giant Ape truly was too far.
But the power of the shock the Titan Giant Ape gave him just now
almost broke his Spirit Avatar, right now his spirit power was
substantially consumed. He knew that even if he caught up it would
already be useless.
When Tang San slid from the large tree, the corners of his mouth
were already completely blood stained, the injuries he had received
clearly were not light.
Fatty Ma Hongjun stood up with his face filthy with mud and grime,
massaging his butt kicked by Tang San.
Ning Rongrong had already awoken from fainting, with Oscar
lending an arm to help her stand, but because she was still
somewhat muddled, she half hung on Oscar.
Dai Mubai holding Zhu Zhuqing crawled out of the big hole he had
blasted. Everyone looked at each other, all had a kind of feeling of a
new lease of life.
If this was a squad just consisting of Spirit Masters, only losing one
member when confronting the forest king Titan Giant Ape, this was

already a matter deserving celebration. But, they were not just a

Spirit Master squad. But rather students.
Zhao Wuji couldnt accept not knowing the fate of his student
grabbed by the Titan Giant Ape, Tang San was even more unable to
accept it.
Resisting the acute pain within his body, Tang San crawled up off
the ground, wanting to stand steadily, but with a vomiting sound
belched up a mouthful of fresh blood.
The wave released from the Titan Giant Apes body, gave people an
indomitable feeling, even though Tang Sans body was sturdy, such
a heavy strike made his insides churn, as if his five viscera and six
bowels[4] had all switched places.
Fortunately Mysterious Heaven Skill in itself possessed wonderful
curative uses. Without him needing to drive it, it already very
quickly calmed the qi and blood churning in his body.
Tang San silently walked up before Oscar. Oscar hastily handed
over a Recovery Sausage to him, thinking to say something, but in
the end did not find the words.
Tang San without the slightest hesitation swallowed the Recovery
Sausage, under the effect of the sausages recovering power, the
condition of his injuries was immediately relieved somewhat.
Oscars Recovery Sausage was after all his first spirit ring ability,
although it had a certain effect for treatment and recovering
physical strength, it could not in instantly cure any injury.
Treatment required a process, the body simultaneously also needed
to recover on its own.
By now Zhao Wuji already unable to continue maintaining his Spirit
Avatar, now himself, his complexion ashen,
How could a Titan Giant Ape appear at the outskirts of Star Dou
Great Forest. I let everyone down, its all my failure, unable to stop
him from snatching Xiao Wu. Tang San, you, your grief

No one could believe in the odds of Xiao Wu surviving being

snatched by the Titan Giant Ape, including Zhao Wuji.
No, Im not blaming you. I was the one who didnt protect Xiao
Wu.
Tang San since climbing up off the ground had continuously kept
his head lowered, his voice was very calm, as if his mood was not at
all disturbed.
Zhao Wuji sighed,
Everyone first rest at once. Afterwards well switch location and
take our time making a decision.
At this moment, in Oscars ears suddenly echoed a voice like a tiny
mosquito, but also clearly inimitable sound,
Little Ao, if you still are my brother, give me a mushroom sausage.
Dont make a sound, dont let anyone see.
Oscar was startled, he clearly distinguished this voice as belonging
to Tang San. Only, not even Ning Rongrong supported by him
reacted, apparently he was the only person who could hear this
voice.
As he looked towards Tang San, Tang San also just raised his head,
their four eyes meeting, Oscar lightning fast raised his hand to his
face to cover his mouth, to prevent any sound of alarm.
Tang Sans eyes had currently become completely blood red, red as
if bleeding, looking unspeakably monstrous. From his eyes, Oscar
was able to deeply feel a kind of severe cold making it difficult to
speak.
However, Oscar did not summon his mushroom sausage, because
he knew what Tang San would do, precisely because he was Tang
Sans brother, he even more could not let him go to his death. But,
seeing Tang Sans blood red eyes, he was still unable to speak a
single word.

The mushroom sausages he made previously when the Titan Giant

Ape issued that black wave had already fallen who knew where,
only by remaking them could he have new ones.
Fortunately, the previous time period was brief, he had not
managed too many, and his spirit power consumption was not
large.
The tiny voice once again echoed,
Little Ao, if if was your little sister being snatched, what would you
do? Even if it only was a hope, I still have to try it. I beg of you. If I
dont go right now, then, this will become my lifelong regret. Give
me a mushroom sausage. As long as I dont die this time, little San
will forever remember your favor.
Dont mind it.
Oscar sighed. Although he didnt know what he would do if he was
in Tang Sans place, he currently clearly understood Tang Sans
frame of mind. As a man, some matters had to be done. Oscar
fiercely clenched his teeth, this was the first time it was so difficult
to chant his vulgar spirit incantation.
Right now, his soft vulgar voice to Tang Sans ears was just like life
saving heavenly music.
Tang San speaking to Oscar couldnt be heard by other people, but
Oscar reciting his incantation could not like Tang San conceal his
voice.

[1] ()
[2] As an interesting side note, Bathing Fire Phoenix (yu huo feng
huang ) is a homonym to Lust Phoenix ()
[3] () Spirit True Body

[4] () In Chinese medicine a classification for the internal

organs. The five viscera (zang) organs are heart, liver, lungs, spleen
and kidney. The six bowel (fu) organs are stomach, large intestine,
small intestine, gall bladder, urinary bladder and san jiao.
Chapter 32
Wicked Butcher, Man Faced Demon Spider
Part 1
Ning Rongrong at Oscars side sobered from her half conscious
condition, startled saying:
Little Ao, what are you doing?
Ning Rongrongs voice immediately aroused the others attention,
Zhao Wuji was also an intelligent person, and his immediate
realization was anything but reassuring. Unfortunately, they were
still one step too late.
Tang San became the first person to eat a mushroom sausage, six
illusory wings swiftly appeared at his back, and in the split second
Zhao Wuji pounced, he brought his body to rise into the air.
Im sorry, teacher Zhao. I have to find Xiao Wu, even if she is
already dead I still must retrieve her body.
By now, everyone at last saw Tang Sans blood red eyes. Naturally
they understood the extreme grief in his heart.
Seven Treasure Words, second spoken: Speed.
Ning Rongrongs clear voice echoed, a line of brilliantly colored light
floated in the air to Tang San, making the six illusory wings on his
back immediately beat faster.
Little San, go quickly. Ill support you. Ive increased spirit power
output, the accelerating effect should be able to last for one minute
outside of my spirit power range. Definitely find Xiao Wu, shes my
roommate as well.

Ning Rongrong as if not seeing Zhao Wujis murderous gaze, spoke

in a loud voice to Tang San.
Tang San looked deeply at Ning Rongrong, he did not say anything,
because he didnt know if he still would have an opportunity to
thank Ning Rongrong, already under the Soaring effect of the
mushroom sausage he faced the direction the Titan Giant Ape had
disappeared and flew off.
You You
Zhao Wuji looked at Oscar and Ning Rongrong, already so angry he
was speechless.
Oscar said with a wry smile:
Teacher Zhao, you also saw little Sans eyes. If we didnt let him go,
Im afraid he still would have chased after on foot. I can understand
his frame of mind. If you must blame someone, blame me.
Zhao Wuji furiously said.
Blame? What blame. Immediately give me your mushroom
sausage. As we pursue, everyone go together. Dead or dying. Dying
together is fine. Anyone who doesnt want to go, at once get out of
Star Dou Great Forest.
Although Zhao Wujis voice was angry, hearing his words,
everyones faces all showed expressions of unwavering
determination. Even Fatty Ma Hongjun nodded.
Dai Mubai pulling Zhu Zhuqings hand strode over, simply saying:
Oscar. Quick.
Ever since he crawled out of the hole holding Zhu Zhuqing, he had
continuously held her hand. When he saw Xiao Wu being snatched,
he all along thought, if the one being snatched wasnt Xiao Wu but
Zhu Zhuqing, how would he act. Perhaps he would be even more
emotional than Tang San. Perhaps it was because of the feeling of

crisis that he all along held on to Zhu Zhuqings ice-cold little hand,
no matter how Zhu Zhuqing struggled, he still didnt let go.
Zhu Zhuqing also hadnt struggled much, right now, her ice cold
face already couldnt be seen, occasionally glancing at Dai Mubai,
her entire person clearly somewhat taciturn.

The Titan Giant Ape ran quickly within the forest, he already
seemed completely unhindered by Star Dou Great Forests terrain,
whatever the obstacle in front it would not slow down at all, and
also wouldnt really bump into anything. The enormous body
displayed astonishing agility, each time it leapt it was able to move
forward a hundred metres.
Although the quantity and categories of spirit beasts in Star Dou
Great Forest was numerous, each and every one could sense its
smell, without exception retreating three days march[1]. Who would
dare obstruct the path of this frightful forest king?
Although Tang San had Oscars mushroom sausages flying effect
and was able to rely on the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpents flying
speed, compared to this Titan Giant Ape he was still too slow.
Furthermore, the Titan Giant Ape didnt at all advance in a single
direction. Tang San basically would not have a chance of catching
up.
If everyone from Shrek Academy saw the appearance of the Titan
Giant Ape moving forward they would certainly be greatly shocked.
Because, currently Xiao Wu already wasnt held inside its giant
hand, but sat upright on the Titan Giant Apes broad shoulder, even
though the Titan Giant Ape rushed forward quickly, it was still
extremely steady: sitting on his shoulder, Xiao Wu didnt even feel a
bit of shaking.
Right now Xiao Wus face was completely covered by a worried
expression, occasionally glancing in the opposite direction of where
the Titan Giant Ape was rushing.

Er Ming[2], right here. Dont continue. I have to hurry back as fast

as possible. Otherwise, theyll be worried. Er Ming, you really
shouldnt have come to find me.
Hearing Xiao Wus words, the Titan Giant Ape unexpectedly
miraculously halted. Moreover it lay down, letting Xiao Wu drop off
his shoulder. The big head shook, in the eyes unexpectedly revealed
an innocent expression.
Xiao Wu muttering to herself said:
Little San was injured. I was taken away, he will definitely be
extremely worried. Little San, you mustnt by any means be
impulsive, ah, I will return immediately. Er Ming, the next time you
sense my smell you must first watch from a distance, you must by
no means act rashly, otherwise, if by chance you injure my friends
it will be troublesome.
Xiao Wu today had seen the extremely towering creature, but she
basically couldnt explain those kinds of circumstances to the Titan
Giant Ape before her, and could only use special methods to
repeatedly tell it not to injure anyone. But she was finally still
brought away by the Titan Giant Ape. Even if Xiao Wu knew it was
worried, but, in this situation was still nothing Xiao Wu wanted to
see. Especially Tang Sans injuries gave her even greater concern.
The Titan Giant Ape seemed to understand Xiao Wu, the lantern
like eyes brilliant, expression exceptionally gentle.
Xiao Wu raised her head to look at the Titan Giant Ape,
Er Ming, is Da Ming[3] well?
The Titan Giant Ape nodded.
Xiao Wu said:
Thats good. Im afraid my companions are worried, I have to go
back immediately. Since I was brought away by you, I might as well
complete my third spirit ring and not have to look for an

opportunity again next time. I will begin right now. You stand watch
for me. Im sorry, Er Ming, although i wouldnt help them kill spirit
beasts, I also cant prevent them.
The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming shook its head, suddenly emitting a
deep unhappy growl.
Its voice didnt sound loud, but transmitted no less than a
kilometre, within this range all spirit beasts were terrified, lightning
fast leaving their territory to flee outwards.
Xiao Wu was worried about Tang Sans condition and did not dare
delay longer, directly sitting cross legged in front of Er Ming. Both
hands made graceful pinching hand movements, right hand palm
up, resting flat on her thigh, left hand upright at her chest, mouth
starting to emit a series of bizarre sounds.
Following this bizarre sound, Xiao Wus both eyes gradually became
red, two yellow spirit rings quietly appearing, rhythmically moving
up and down around her body. Simultaneously, an enormous white
empty shadow took shape behind her, unexpectedly exactly the
shape of her spirit Jade Rabbit.
Faint red light gradually spread from Xiao Wus body, and as time
passed, the red light became more and more intense, the scarlet
light filling the surroundings like blood.
The Titan Giant Ape Er Ming lay down next to Xiao Wu, watching
Xiao Wu within the red light, in both enormous eyes displaying a
somewhat longing light.
Time gradually passed, within that intense red light a layer of
purple gradually showed, the purple light like points of starlight
condensing, awesomely gathering in a round ring.
The purple ring lowered, settling over Xiao Wus body. When
starting just now, it was still somewhat unable to harmonize
together with the other two rings of light, but as the red light
strengthened, the purple ring also gradually steadied. Awesomely it
was precisely a thousand year spirit ring.

Let alone other people, even if Tang Sans Teacher was here, that
regarding spirit research most profound Grandmaster, would
perhaps still be unable to understand what had just happened to
Xiao Wu, even more unable to understand why she was able to
produce her own spirit ring.
Along with the third spirit rings appearance, Xiao Wus body line
seemed to have become even more harmonious, the entire person
looking a bit older, whether it was chest or butt, they still appeared
somewhat rounder, female characteristics also becoming even more
perfect.
Only the childish nature on her face somewhat lessened.
At the same time, that empty white Jade Rabbit shadow behind her
became much clearer after the third spirit ring appeared.

Leaning against the side of a tree, Tang San gasped big mouthfuls
of breath.
Oscars flying mushroom sausage only allowed for one minute of
flight, despite Ning Rongrongs spirit assistance, Tang San could
still only fly less than three kilometres before falling out of the air.
Throughout the entire flight, Tang San already used his Purple
Demon Eye to the limit, to be able to look for the Titan Giant Apes
silhouette.
But, everything turned out contrary to expectations, his most
extreme eyesight still would not reveal any trace of the Titan Giant
Ape.
Tang San was not resigned. He truly was not resigned. Throughout
the flight, all kinds of things continuously came and went flashing
through his mind.

The lively Xiao Wu, her mysterious Soft Skill, recognizing him as
her elder brother, following silently, lovable charming appearance,
without exception made Tang Sans heart ache as if cut by knives.
Tang San had previously never believed that this world had gods,
but right now he hoped, because he prayed to the gods, prayed Xiao
Wu would be able to miraculously survive.
Even though he couldnt fly further, Tang San still wouldnt give up,
he staked it all on one direction and advanced at full strength,
hoping to be able to find spiders thread and horse tracks[4].
The spirit power within his body helped by the Recovery Sausage
gradually recovered, but right now his physical strength was
already somewhat overdrafted, with no choice but to stop a moment
and catch his breath.
Although the red in his eyes had declined somewhat, it was still
unable to in the slightest degree ease his serious mood.
Xiao Wu, you are definitely alive. Definitely. Tang San continuously
told himself this.
Taking a look at the terrain of the surroundings, Tang San sat down
leaning against the big tree, he knew that if he wanted to continue
searching for Xiao Wu, he first had to recover his strength a bit.
Part 2
From Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges he pulled out a water skin,
pouring out big mouthfuls, dampening his body and also preventing
sleepiness.
The gasps for breath gradually steadying, Tang San didnt dare
cultivate, because nobody knew when they might encounter a spirit
beast. He only wanted to wait for his physical strength to recover a
bit before continuing the search.
Suddenly, a burst of unusual sound attracted Tang Sans attention.

A rustling sound as if from a person changing clothes, also like tree

leaves rustling. Suddenly alerted, Tang San slowly stood up,
cautiously looking in the direction of the sound.
Immediately after, he saw that sound was the origin of evil.
Black, making Tang San full of loathing, this suddenly appearing
animal was like the previous Titan Giant Ape, its body also
appearing black. However, compared to the Titan Giant Ape, its
body was much smaller. But compared to its own kind, it was still
extraordinarily big.
Appearing before Tang San was a spider, a monstrously big spider
with the diameter of its bulk exceeding one metre fifty, eight spearlike legs exceeding three metres. Entirely covered by a glossy black
carapace, the tip of the long legs were slender, and from each step
forward noiselessly thrusting into the ground, it could clearly be
seen how sharp they were.
As Tang San discovered it, it seemed to also discover Tang San, the
eight long legs moving rhythmically at great speed, even leaving
behind a string of mirages, in an eyeblink it already arrived before
Tang San. The two forelegs lifted in a flash, directly stinging
towards Tang Sans head.
Raising the forelegs, it unavoidably also drove its body to rise above,
just enough to let Tang San see its abdomen. This glance, let Tang
San recognize its kind.
Tang San practically without hesitation dropped to the ground
rolling, getting out of the way of the long legged spiders attack,
drawing an unexpected breath, he had not expected he would
encounter it in this place.
Under that spiders belly was a white veined pattern, forming a clear
contrast to its black body, and these vein lines formed the shape of
a fierce looking human face. Altogether eight flickering faintly bright
little eyes sat close together under its abdomen. However among
them two eyes had apparently been smashed by something, badly

mangled and mutilated, even the carapace under its abdomen had
several cracks.
Right now was night, if Tang San didnt use Purple Demon Eye, he
still truly would have been unable to see these.
Seeing that fierce looking man face, Tang San called to mind the
name of this spider before him.
The nightmare of small scale spirit beasts, the eater of living prey,
the target of all spirit beasts hatred, the terrifyingly evil butcher[5].
These names were all used to describe this long legged spider before
him. It was known as the Man Faced Demon Spider. Among spirit
beasts, it was categorized as a terrifying existence. Of course,
compared to the Titan Giant Ape, it clearly wasnt on the same level.
But, this kind of Man Faced Demon Spider was an organism even
feared by spirit beasts.
It possessed a solid carapace, a strange incomparable speed, eight
long legs possessing powerful piercing power and additionally
extreme poison, but most dreadful was its spider web.
Common spiders all formed their webs by spinning it, but it was
different, its spiderweb was directly spit out. Not only was it
extremely sticky, moreover it was incomparably durable, in addition
to its terrifying neurological venom. A spirit beast like Tang Sans
first spirit ring Datura Snake, facing this Man Faced Demon Spider
before him could only be reduced to food, nothing more.
At the same time, this Man Faced Demon Spider was also one of the
top goals Grandmaster had directed Tang San for his third spirit
ring. Grandmaster once told him, Man Faced Demon Spider was the
most difficult to obtain, and he must not by any means try to look
for it. Because meeting a Man Faced Demon Spider, even if he had
the assistance of formidably strong Spirit Masters at his side to
subdue it, he would still very easily meet danger.
The Man Faced Demon Spider did not only spit out its spider web in
an eyeblink, but was also able to cover an area ten times itself,

practically impossible to dodge. Even if it was trapped by formidable

Spirit Masters, it still required time to be able to struggle free. But
this time was enough for it to be very eventful.
Tang San hadnt expected to encounter a Man Faced Demon Spider
under circumstances like these. From looking at its figure, it clearly
exceeded thousand years of cultivation. The Man Faced Demon
Spider could spit its web three times in one day. Generally
speaking, on seeing prey its first action would be to spit its web.
But, right now it was relying on its long legs to attack. In addition to
the injuries on its abdomen, this let Tang San think of a possibility:
this Man Faced Demon Spider had already used up its spider web
for today.
Confronting a normal condition Man Faced Demon Spider, Tang
San knew he didnt have any chance, but if it was an injured Man
Faced Demon Spider, that wasnt so certain. After all, he clearly
understood the Man Faced Demon Spiders weak points, precisely
its eight eyes. How could it still possibly compare to that previous
forest king. If he was able to kill the Man Faced Demon Spider
before him, and absorb its spirit ring, then, he could practically be
certain that his bodys condition would immediately be able to
recover to its peak degree, strength would also increase somewhat,
and looking for Xiao Wu would naturally also become a bit easier.
These thoughts flashed through Tang Sans mind. As he flipped
over to stand, Blue Silver Grass Binding ability already launched,
countless long and thick blades of grass abruptly twined around the
Man Faced Demon Spiders body.
Tang San knew that relying on the Man Faced Demon Spiders
physical strength, cutting open his Blue Silver Grass Binding was
not at all a problem. The additional poison on Blue Silver Grass
basically had no effect on it, as it had its own highly poisonous
nature. The Man Faced Demon Spider apart from neurotoxin also
had corrosive poison, the reason why it was so tyrannical. These
were all things Tang San wished to have in his Blue Silver Grass.
Therefore, obtaining this spirit ring was extremely important to him.

Turning over and up, in Tang Sans left hand were already many
black boxes, his right hand lightning quick moved to and fro above
the black boxes, issuing a succession of mechanical noises.
The Man Faced Demon Spider was still faster than Tang San
imagined, Blue Silver Grass restriction clearly made it angry, a
faint layer of purple gloss spread from its body, the Blue Silver
Grass adhering to its body unexpectedly melting away. In other
words, it was corrosive.
As Blue Silver Grass corroded a certain degree, the Man Faced
Demon Spider threw it off completely unhindered, once again
dashing in Tang Sans direction, this time, its four front limbs were
already raised, clearly it was about to deal Tang San a sure kill
attack.
Tang San looked extremely cool-headed at the Man Faced Demon
Spider, right hand lightning quick stroking from his waist, ten white
lights shooting out simultaneously, going straight for the eyes on
the Man Faced Demon Spiders abdomen.
As expected, the Man Faced Demon Spider was extremely protective
of its vitals, in addition to already having two eyes suffer injuries,
unable to attack Tang San, extremely quickly it crawled on the
ground, the hidden weapons striking the carapace on its body,
emitting a series of sparks. But at this moment, Tang San also
completed the black box mechanisms in his hand.
Tang San could now be completely certain, this Man Faced Demon
Spider confronting him had already spit out the spiderweb it could
use today. A thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider was able to
use spiderweb three times per day, only if it reached the ten
thousand year cultivation level would this number increase. Adding
the injuries it had already suffered, Tang San could be even more
certain in his conjecture. Otherwise, with the Man Faced Demon
Spiders ruthless personality, it would have been sure already to
spit out spiderweb when confronted by his provocation, and not use
its long legs to attack like right now.

The Man Faced Demon Spider was already thoroughly infuriated by

Tang San. After resisting the hidden weapons, the purple shine that
previously corroded the Blue Silver Grass appeared once again,
before it had even approached, already a smell stinging the nose
came through making people feel nauseous.
But right now Tang San didnt withdraw again, watching the
lightning fast eight long legs shoot up, as the Demon Faced Spider
pounced, he on the contrary went to meet it.
That in his hand already completely set up black box mechanism
moved to his right hand, a black light flickering in his left hand, a
decorated with an odd pattern black little Hammer quietly appeared
in his grasp. Confronted with a life or death crisis, Tang San finally
took out his second spirit.
Even though this second spirit did not have any additional spiri
abilities, but, as Tang Sans spirit power increased, its weight also
continuously increased, the Hammer itself did not appear to change
much, but this little Hammers weight had by now already reached
a terrifying five hundred jin[6].
Tang San knew that he only had one chance, with his current
physical strength, in speed it was absolutely impossible to compare
to the Man Faced Demon Spider, consequently escape was
impossible.
But directly using hidden weapons to attack, with the Man Faced
Demon Spiders alertness it was still very difficult for him to cause
any true injuries.
After all, even if it was armor splitting type hidden weapons they
still required the support of profound internal strength, and
although Tang Sans Mysterious Heaven Skill already had some
progress, the word profound was still far away.
Black light pulsing, Tang San dashing forward suddenly came to a
complete stop, but the Man Faced Demon Spiders four forelegs had
already lifted, this time, its speed was even faster, on the long legs
all adhered that purple gloss brimming with corrosion, adding to its

consciousness paralysing poison, let alone being struck directly,

even if it was a small infection, it was sufficient to be fatal to Tang
San.
Part 3
As the wicked butcher, the Man Faced Demon Spider used this kind
of method to devour unknown numbers of spirit beasts and Spirit
Masters who penetrated deep into the Star Dou Great Forest. The
remaining six little eyes under its abdomen right now already
gleamed with faint light.
Just as those four three metre long legs, just like steel tipped pikes
abruptly flashed, Tang San moved.
Moving his left hand, Tang San had by now condensed his entire
thirtieth ranked spirit power into his left hand, in a moment the
spirit power poured into that black little Hammer.
Between eyeblinks, that black little Hammer in his hand swelled to
twice its size, the decorative designs on the surface suddenly
becoming clear, twinkling with faint blue light.
Swinging his left hand with full strength, that little Hammer
whistled out, smashing straight at the Man Faced Demon Spiders
torso.
The Man Faced Demon Spiders chest was armored and it was the
most solid place on its entire body. Confronting Tang Sans sudden
attack, it habitually did not block.
Spirit Masters were able to sense within a certain range the
intensity of a spirit beasts actual strength, and spirit beasts were
equally capable of sensing a Spirit Masters strength. Originally this
Man Faced Demon Spiders strength was far above Tang Sans, only
because of suffering injuries was it not so terrifying. But it was still
able to determine that Tang Sans strength wasnt equal to its own,
and that his attack naturally wouldnt be able to cause any harm to
its most powerful carapace.

Consequently, the Man Faced Demon Spider did not take any
action against that Hammer flying towards its chest, the eight long
legs still pierced straight down, about to dispose of Tang San and
have him as its food. Spirit Masters with spirit power and spirit
rings, to spirit beasts, were great supplementary food, able to
increase cultivation by many years.
Unfortunately, this time the Man Faced Demon Spider
miscalculated. After all it didnt possess the wisdom of higher level
spirit beasts, how could its mind still compare to a humans?
With a dull peng sound, the Man Faced Demon Spiders downward
pouncing body reversed up, its upper body smashed up into the air.
The Man Faced Demon Spiders judgement was correct, even
though that Hammer aggregated Tang Sans full spirit power, the
Hammers own weight reaching a frightful five hundred jin, but, it
was still unable to break open its chest armor. The carapace was
intact.
But, the power of this Hammer truly was too great, the black little
hammer infused with Tang Sans entire spirit power, the weight of
this hit carried a thousand jin[7]. Although it was unable to truly
injure the Man Faced Demon Spider, it still managed to smash its
body back up.
This strike, was originally the last spirit ability Tang San and Xiao
Wu together suffered when they faced the Tie brothers in Spirit
Arena ring. At that time the Tie brothers used this All In One Throw
to injure Tang San. Pondering about the painful experience, Tang
San carefully reflected on this All In One Throw technique. He
recalled, he also had the Hammer, although it didnt have
additional spirit rings, couldnt it use this move? Although he was
unable to like the Tie brothers spirit ability give the Hammer a
pursuing capability, he still had hidden weapon techniques, and
regarding precision, in no way would he be inferior to the Tie
Brothers All in One Throw.
The weight of Tang Sans Hammer already reached a frightful five
hundred jin on its own, even if it didnt absorb his whole spirit

power, when thrown it was already absolutely a powerful hidden

weapon. Consequently, Tang San since that time had already
practiced it several times. Although this black Hammer was heavy,
he also wasnt a child who had just awakened his spirit power.
Within ten metres, he could completely control the Hammers
precision.
Right now, at this most critical moment using this move, although
exhausting Tang Sans entire spirit power, it already gave the effect
he anticipated.
The Man Faced Demon Spiders upper body smashed up,
automatically revealing its lower abdomen. That white veined
pattern like a fierce evil mans face momentarily enlarged before
Tang San, those six still open faintly purple eyes brimming with
dense cold and terrible light.
On Tang Sans composed face was not a ripple, he raised his right
hand straight up.
What was the strongest advantage to mechanism type hidden
weapons? That was not needing to rely on any internal strength
support to be able to generate their powerful killing power.
In Tang Sans previous life, an unskilled martial artist once took
Tang Sects first rate mechanism type hidden weapon Torrential
Rain Pear Blossom Needle[8] to easily kill a peak expert. This was
Tang Sects strongest area. Right now in Tang Sans hand this
seemingly unremarkable, only one chi long black box, would use
this power on the Man Faced Demon Spider confronting him.
Gabeng, gabeng, gabeng, a series of mechanical cracks echoed from
Tang Sans right hand. Lines of jet black shadow shot out together .
Tang Sans wrist rocked slightly, partly to dissipate the jolting force
from the black box, partly to maintain accuracy. With his skill, in
such close range, how could he possibly lose precision?
One must know, the majority of mechanism type hidden weapons
Tang San made used noiseless mechanisms, such capability could

even easier injure the enemy. But for what reason did the black box
mechanism in his hand still make these noises?
Of course the issue wasnt Tang Sans crafting skill, that could
prove only one thing, in order to pursue the might of this black box,
Tang San gave up on noiseless mechanisms to make this
mechanism type hidden weapon display its most terrifying
firepower.
Altogether sixteen shadows flew out, under Tang Sans precise
control, the sixteen shadows did not let even the Man Faced Demon
Spiders already injured two eyes escape, each eye was pierced by
two shadows, between eyeblinks completely disappearing inside the
Man Faced Demon Spiders body.
Although the Man Faced Demon Spiders eyes were its weak points,
they also werent without protection, on the surface of the eyes was
a transparent protective layer whose defensive power was also
considered pretty good.
But, before the shadows that spit out from the black box in Tang
Sans hand, this defensive layer was unexpectedly like rice paper.
Without having even the slightest effect, it was clearly seen just how
powerful the piercing power of these shadows was.
When previously confronting the Titan Giant Ape, Tang San did
consider using this hidden weapon, but the situation at that time
changed too rapidly, leaving him without the opportunity to use this
hidden weapon. Although this hidden weapons might as great,
because the mechanisms launching power was too excessive, as a
result each time it was used it had to be prepared on the spot,
otherwise, over time the taut mechanism would be damaged.
Consequently, when facing the Titan Giant Ape Tang San didnt use
it, right now confronting the Man Faced Demon Spider, Tang San
finally took out this most overbearingly large caliber weapon among
all his hidden weapons.
That one chi or more little black box did not look it, but its weight
already exceeded thirty jin[9].

Right hand finished shooting, Tang San without hesitation made

his next move. Swiftly leaping back, directly into a roll, his body
moving away ten metres or more.
Sii
An ear piercingly sharp sound mournfully cry called out, in the
dark sounding especially clear.
The next moment after those sixteen shadows entered the body of
the Man Faced Demon Spider, that black carapace covering its body
abruptly stiffened at once, immediately afterward, the whole body
abruptly flipped over, violently raging on the ground.
This way, the nearby plants at once toppled like so much large
fungi, what is called a centipede dies but never falls down,
although this Man Faced Demon Spider didnt have a hundred feet,
its vitality was still extremely tenacious.
Those sixteen shadows that shot into its eight eyes already
completely entered within its head, but unexpectedly not even this
kind of injury could let it die on the spot.
Purple light and blue liquid, in addition to its sturdy body, twisted
and raged madly on the ground.
Weak plants were corroded in a moment, even bulky trees were
shattered when struck by it. Within ten square metres was a
complete mess, already without any kind of plant that could stay
intact.
After Tang San rolled away ten metres he didnt stop, resisting the
weak feeling in his body he quickly withdrew from the attack range
of the Man Faced Demon Spider.
He knew, if this Man Faced Demon Spider hadnt already suffered
fatal injuries, then, even if it couldnt see, it could still rely on his
scent to find his location.

At last he felt he was safe, Tang Sans both legs softened, no longer
able to resist, fell down on his butt on the spot, gasping big
mouthfuls of breath. Even the black box in his hand he already
held somewhat unsteadily.
The flying Hammer without the support of his spirit power had
already automatically disappeared, that Hammer completely
emptied Tang Sans spirit power, right now he had completely
exhausted both his spirit power and physical strength. If it wasnt
for the idea of searching for Xiao Wu supporting his body, perhaps
he would already have passed out.
The Man Faced Demon Spiders churning became smaller and
smaller, the carapace all over its body covered with that blue and
purple sheen, purple black liquid continuously flowed from the cuts
in its eight eyes, soon it was no longer alive.
Tang San knew before setting about the task, even if he used this
black box in his hand to shoot the Man Faced Demon Spider, he
might not be able to penetrate its carapace armor, but if it was only
shooting at its weak points, at the Man Faced Demon Spiders eyes
the defense couldnt do like the Titan Giant Ape and close its eyes.
Relying on a hidden weapon experts cool head and his own made
superior quality hidden weapons, he at last could be considered
having survived this crisis.
As the Man Faced Demon Spiders life gradually faded, points of
blue purple light began to condense above it, making it possible to
absorb its spirit ring.
After a thousand year spirit beast died, the spirit ring could be
maintained for one double hour, as long as it was within one double
hour it could be absorbed.
Tang San was in no hurry to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spiders
spirit ring, right now his bodys condition truly was too lacking, he
was unable to determine this Man Faced Demon Spiders precise
cultivation age, but could be certain it definitely exceeded a
thousand years.

Spirit beasts spirit rings also had many differences, the thousand
Year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent Oscar previously absorbed,
belonged to a comparatively gentle kind of spirit beasts.
Absorbing its spirit ring naturally also wasnt difficult.
But this Man Faced Demon Spider before him was different, among
spirit beasts it was definitely a vicious and ruthless existence, with
regard to this, although its spirit ring was able to grant even greater
amplification effects, the process of absorbing it was also more
dangerous.
In order to support it a Spirit Master had to endure the shock of
this kind of ruthless energy, when the body or will was unable to
persevere, it was very possible to cause a fatal backlash effect.

[1] Idiom: Give way in the face of superior strength.

[2] () Second Bright
[3] () Big Bright
[4] Idiom: Tiny hints, clues.
[5] () Butcher is an approximation, more literally it
would be Evil/Wicked Massacreist/Slaughterer.
[6] 500 = 250kg
[7] 1000 = 500 kg
[8] ()
[9] 30 = 15kg
Chapter 33
Meng Yiran Also Uses Hidden Weapons?

Part 1
Although Tang San was impatient to save Xiao Wu, he still hasnt
lost his mind. He knew, he needed to recover to a certain degree
before he could absorb the spirit ring in front of him.

Now, he has no time to care about any possible danger anymore.

Sitting there, he breathed heavily, getting a bit of much needed rest,
then cultivated to recover some spirit power.

At this moment, the thing Tang San worried about the most
happened. As the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring slowly
appeared above its corpse, three unexpected guests flashed out of
the forest.

Though it wasnt the most dangerous case, a strong spirit beast,

but when Tang San saw the three people, he couldnt help but feel
his heart sink.

Of the three spirit masters, Tang San recognized two of them. These
two were the people that just left not long ago, Serpent
Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang and the beautiful young girl Meng
Yiran.

And beside them stood a third person, a tall and skinny elder. The
elder looked at least over seventy, with a head of silver hair just like
Chao Tian-Xiang. In his hand was a light silver Dragon Headed
Staff over four meters long. The dragon head of the staff was lifelike,
appearing extravagant and intricate. A face covered with wrinkles
showed his age. On him was unbelievably eight spirit rings
oscillating up and down slowly.

Two yellow, three purple, three black. Although judging by quality,

he only had one thousand year spirit ring advantage on Zhao Wuji,
he had eight spirit rings. This meant he was a rank eighty and
above Spirit Douluo. No need to ask, Tang San knew who this
person was. He was Serpent Grandmothers husband, Meng Yirans
Grandfather, Dragon Duke Meng Shu.

The entire family of three was finally together. Dragon Duke didnt
even need to release his spirit power. Merely with the eight spirit
rings, Tang San felt like he couldnt breath.

Even if Zhao Wuji and everyone else were all there, they would still
be at an absolute disadvantage.

The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent family didnt notice the cultivating

Tang San at first. Their attention fell onto the dead Man Faced
Demon Spider first, and instantly their faces became twisted.

Meng Yiran even shouted out loud,

No, how is it like this. Why, why? Who? Who killed my demon
spider?

Meng Yiran had changed into a tight green outfit and looked heroic,
but Tang San wasnt in the mood to appreciate that. Hearing Meng
Yiran, he couldnt help but smile bitterly in the dark. How could
coincidences be that untimely.

Some things might not happen in your entire life, but when fate
decides to play with you, it can happen twice in a short period of
time.

Of course, Tang San wouldnt hope that the family couldnt find
him. With the Dragon Dukes spirit power, he only needed to
slightly pay attention to hear Tang Sans breathing, or even
heartbeat. Running was definitely not an option, and Tang San
didnt plan to run either. Real men dare to admit what they do. [1]

I killed it.
This moment, his stamina had recovered slightly. Holding the tree
beside him, he managed to stand up.

Tang Sans voice instantly attracted the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent

family. Meng Yiran saw the unkempt Tang San. At first she didnt
recognize him, but then tears started circling in her eyes.

You..you..you...again its you.

Tang San smiled wryly:

I dont know why coincidences like this happen, but this time it
truly is me again. Was this Man Faced Demon Spider your prey as
well?

Meng Yiran still stared at Tang San, her entire face growing bright
red, obviously angry to the extreme.

Seeing Tang San, Serpent Grandmother also frowned, whispering

something into the Dragon Dukes ears. Right after, Tang San saw
the Dragon Dukes eyes.

Dragon Duke appeared to be old, but his eyes were unbelievably

bright. Tang San had never seen such bright eyes.

From where he was standing to where the Dragon Duke was, there
was at least thirty meters, but the Dragon Duke made him feel like
they were but cun apart.

You are Tang San?

Dragon Duke Meng Shu said coldly. His voice sounded very clear,
not a bit like an old man.

Tang San nodded.

Then do you know, to kill this Man Faced Demon Spider, weve
already been chasing for an entire day. If not for its annoying spider
webs, it wouldve already become Yirans spirit ring. Man Faced
Demon Spiders are very scarce, because it isnt welcomed by any
other spirit beast. Even in this Star Dou Great Forest, it is rarely
seen, a lot more valuable than a Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent.

Tang Sans face had lost all its color, but he didnt show any sign of
fear. He indifferently said, I know everything you said. But, I had to

defend myself. If a Man Faced Demon Spider suddenly appeared in

front of me, are you saying I should stand still and let it kill me?

Meng Shu frowned,

You are saying, you killed this Man Faced Demon Spider by
yourself?

Tang San nodded.

Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother looked at each other, both

seeing the astonishment in each others eyes. Even though the Man
Faced Demon Spider isnt an overly powerful spirit beast, in the
thousand year category, its attack power is definitely ranked very
high.

Though it didnt have its spider webs, with its attack and defense
capabilities, it still was slain by the twelve year old in front of them.
How this happened was truly beyond the old couple.

Serpent Grandmothers impression of Tang San was already high,

but she couldnt help but to raise her impression even more. Before,
when Meng Yiran lost to Tang San, she didnt think much about it.
But now she realized, her grand daughter really wasnt this childs
worthy enemy.

Dragon Duke Meng Shus Dragon Headed Staff flicked upwards, a

stream of white spirit power thrown out of the butt of the staff,
flipping over the Man Faced Demon Spider.

He saw the damaged eyes immediately, and couldnt help but nod in
his mind.

Though he didnt know how Tang San did it, from the fact that Tang
San could attack this Man Faced Demon Spiders weakness, he
could tell the childs ability to remain calm in front of strong
enemies. Looking at Tang San again, Meng Shu couldnt help but
show some of his admiration.

Grandfather, you have to stand on my side on this!

Meng Yiran was only sixteen years old after all. Seeing another
strong spirit ring stolen, especially by the same person, how could
she possibly keep her anger in?

Meng Shu patted his granddaughter on her head, gesturing her to

not worry. Looking up at Tang San, he said:
Tang San, Ill give you two choices. I, Dragon Duke Meng Shu, have
been going around the Spirit Master world for a long time, and Im
not unreasonable. Against a Man Faced Demon Spider, anyone has
to protect themselves, so killing it is within reason. But, the two
times you stopped my granddaughter from getting a spirit ring isnt
going to be over just like that.

Tang San was trying hard to recover his stamina and spirit power,
while lightly fiddling with the chi long black box in his hand.

This black box wasnt only fireable once. In the entire box were
forty-eight arrows, so it could ve fired three times, but every time
you need to reattach the elastics. In Tang Sans previous life, this
unnoticeable black box was very famous. It had a name that
everyone knew well ----Godly Zhuge Crossbow.

The rectangular black box had sixteen holes on one side, and it
could simultaneously shoot out sixteen crossbow arrows with no
tails. Within fifty meters, it could strike through gold and rock,
extremely potent.

In the past, Tang Sect once displeased another clan. When they
sent people to their clan to fight, not even the inner sect students
came out.

With only a hundred outer sect students each holding a Godly

Zhuge Crossbow, they easily slaughtered all the enemies, leaving no
one alive. After that, the name of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow
became widespread.

Among all mechanism type hidden weapons, other than the top
Buddha Fury Tang Lotus,Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle,
Peacock Tail Feathers and other rare ones, the Godly Zhuge
Crossbow in Tang Sans hand was the strongest.

Tang San of course knew, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was not
enough to be a threat to the Dragon Duke or the Serpent
Grandmother, but it wasnt something that Meng Yiran could block.
He already thought everything through. If they wanted to push him

too much, he could always use this hidden weapon to bring

someone down with him.

What are the two choices you give me, elders?

Tang San asked indifferently.

The Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hands was almost ready. He only
had to lengthen the conversation a moment longer before he could
have the chance to fight before he dies.

Not to say, he still had a lot of other hidden weapons on him. If they
wanted to kill him, it wouldn't be easy.

Meng Shu said:

My choices for you are very simple. First choice, you join our family
and become one of our family members. As you will be our family,
the fact that you stopped Yiran from getting a spirit ring, and
wasting this precious Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring will be
forgiven.

Joining the family? It sounded simple, but if he really joined, then it

would be a lifetime commitment. For any Spirit Master, the moment
they join a family, they could never betray them. They had to
become a part of the family.

Everything you do after that in your life will be restricted by that

family.

Of course, spirit masters that join big families were treated very
well.

There were exceptions of course, but the precondition was that you
had to be powerful to a certain degree. With Tang Sans current
situation, If he joined a family, then he would forever be only a
person of that family. Meng Shu fancied Tang Sans talent.
Prodigies such as Tang San were very rare.

Tang San shook his head,

Sorry, elder. Im used to being free, I dont like being restricted.
And there is one part of what you said that was mistaken. Though
the Man Faced Demon Spider was killed by me, its spirit ring wont
be wasted. If not for you appearing, I might have already started to
absorb the ring.
Part 2
What?
Serpent Grandmother Chao Tian-Xiang cried out in alarm, her gaze
at Tang San immediately becoming strange. At the same time
quietly using her hand to touch her husband once.
Unrivalled Dragon Serpent had been together for several decades,
Meng Shu naturally understood his wifes meaning.
Tang San, surely you also understand, if it is without my approval,
it will be impossible for you to absorb this Man Faced Demon
Spiders spirit ring.
Meng Shu spoke indifferently. Although his tone didnt vary much,
the vaguely revealed killing intent still greatly increased the
pressure on Tang San.

Tang San said:

If it is like that, this Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring truly
will have been wasted.
Meng Shu said:
To us, such a good spirit ring, even if its wasted, we still wouldnt
easily give it to an outsider to absorb, in this Spirit Master realm,
this in itself is already a kind of unwritten rule. If you join my clan,
I will not only let you absorb this spirit ring, but can still protect
you. How about it?
With the Dragon Dukes position, twice inviting Tang San in
succession, could already be considered good natured, he and
Serpent Grandmother really were taken with Tang Sans talent.
After all this child was now still young, his future prospects would
basically be immeasurable.
Tang San suddenly spoke up:
Having me join your family still isnt impossible. But, you must
promise me one thing.
Meng Shus brows creased,
What conditions are you qualified to put to us right now?
Chao Tian-Xiang again touched her husband once, scrambling to
say:
What condition, say it.
In Tang Sans eyes showed a sad expression,
Previously we came across a formidable spirit beast, it snatched
my companion. If the two seniors are able to help me retrieve my
companion, I promise to join your clan. If my friend is dead, then I
ask the two seniors to help me take revenge.
Only killing a spirit beast?

Meng Shu somewhat surprised looked at Tang San.

Chao Tian-Xiangs mind was a bit more careful than her husbands,
Was Zhao Wuji not together with you? Dont tell me that he also
was unable to stop that spirit beast?
Tang San nodded.
Meng Shu snorted disdainfully,
Zhao Wuji being unable to defeat it doesnt mean I also wont be
able to. Let alone us together, in this Star Dou Great Forest, are
there any kinds of spirit beasts able to contend with us? Tang San,
what kind of spirit beast was that?
Tang San eagerly said:
Its a Titan Giant Ape. Its roughly over the ten thousand year
level.
Meng Shu was the highest level Spirit Master he had ever met, if he
agreed to act in saving Xiao Wu, then naturally it would be much
easier than him saving Xiao Wu. How could Tang San agree to let
an opportunity like this slip by.
But, when the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife heard
the three words Titan Giant Ape, the two simultaneously stiffened
at once.
The strong disdain in Meng Shus eyes faded away. With a
somewhat awkward expression, Chao Tian-Xiang frowned even
greater, shaking her head with a sigh, her words making Tang San
extremely disappointed,
Thats impossible for us.
With the two seniors strength, dont tell me its still impossible to
deal with that Titan Giant Ape?
Tang San eagerly said.

Meng Shu snapped:

What do you understand, the Titan Giant Ape is a different kind of
ancient, great strength, let alone us, even a Title Douluo wouldnt
dare speak of obtaining victory. Furthermore, according to what I
know, in this Star Dou Great Forest there is only one Titan Giant
Ape. Its cultivation age cant be as simple as ten thousand years,
until this day it has at least surpassed sixty thousand years
cultivation. Its truly the overlord of this forest. Moreover, the Titan
Giant Ape still has an even more terrifying elder brother. Unless it
was the Title Douluo of both Great Empires assembled here,
otherwise, who would dare speak of killing them?
Chao Tian-Xiang said towards Meng Shu,
Old codger, we must also leave immediately. Didnt expect a Titan
Giant Ape to appear in the outskirts now. This could not be a good
omen. However, it would appear its mood isnt bad, without even
massacring Spirit Masters. Otherwise, Tang San this kid also could
not stand alive before us.
The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent clearly understood this Star Dou
Great Forest even more than Zhao Wuji, Tang San also knew with
his status it was basically impossible to cheat them. But, Meng
Shus words also made him approach despair.
His estimation of the Titan Giant Ape was very high, but hearing
what Meng Shu knew, his estimation was still insufficient. That
Titan Giant Ape compared to his imagination was even more
formidable. Furthermore unexpectedly still had a compared to it
still more difficult to deal with brother, requiring all the Title
Douluo to have the capability to kill them. How this couldnt be
equivalent to giving Xiao Wu a death sentence, right now Tang San
didnt understand why such a formidable spirit beast would
unexpectedly appear in the outskirts of Star Dou Great Forest.
Regarding him being unable to deal with the Titan Giant Ape,
Dragon Duke Meng Shu seemed somewhat resentful,

Kid, dont you blame the Titan Giant Ape to make fun of me. I dont
have the time to waste with you. If you join my family, I will help
you absorb this spirit ring. Otherwise, you can only pick the second
option, leave behind one arm as compensation for my
granddaughter and you can leave.
Tang San sobered from his despondency, raising his head towards
the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife, he deeply knew,
the difference between him and the other side was really too far,
even without speaking of the other sides seniority. But at this very
moment, in his heart stubbornness had already risen, he was also
unwilling to compromise at this point.
Slowly raising the Zhuge Soul Crossbow,
Since you cant help me accomplish my wish of returning Xiao Wu,
I naturally also cant join your clan. If you want my arm, you come
and take it.
Although his spirit power hadnt recovered, Tang San had already
regained a bit of physical strength. At least launching a mechanism
type hidden weapon was no problem.
Meng Shu didnt expect a minor Spirit Grandmaster to dare disobey
him, the Dragon head Cane in his hand stomped on the ground,
issuing a rumble like an earthquake, if Tang San wasnt leaning his
back against a tree, perhaps he would directly have collapsed from
the powerful spirit power.
Since you want to die, I will let you accomplish it.
Meng Shus eyes were filled with killing intent, since such a talented
youngster couldnt be useful to him, then, it also wasnt necessary
for him to stay in this world.
At the moment Dragon Duke prepared to launch his attack,
suddenly, a deep hoarse voice echoed,
Senior Dragon Duke, do not be too strict.

A line of silhouettes quickly arrived, in the lead, was precisely

Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji, behind Zhao Wuji, the Shrek
students swiftly arrived, each and every one appeared somewhat
tired. In order to look for Tang Sans trail, they had all along not
rested.
Previously the Man Faced Demon Spiders strict cry which had
drawn the pursuing Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife
in the vicinity, also gave them a direction. But because they were
too far away, the couldnt directly find it. Dragon Dukes cane
striking the ground finally once again showed them the way, and
Zhao Wuji brought the group to swiftly rush over.
Seeing his comrades arrive, Tang Sans mind immediately relaxed
somewhat, body in a moment almost falling. Fortunately Dai Mubai
swiftly reached his side and supported him, just enough to keep
him from falling.
In the fight with the Titan Giant Ape Tang Sans injuries had not
been light, although he had eaten a Recovery Sausage, he still had
not healed completely, adding the consumption of the rushed
journey, as well as the battle of wits and bravery when dealing with
the Man Faced Demon Spider, one could say his spirit power and
physical strength were completely drained. If he wasnt for the
support of his willpower, he might have collapsed long ago.
Oscar also hastily ran over, directly handing Tang San two fresh
sausages to eat.
The Recovery Sausages warmth diffusing in chest and stomach,
Tang San immediately felt much more comfortable. Along with
Oscar advancing to the Spirit Elder realm, the effect of his Recovery
Sausage also improved somewhat, although with two in his
stomach spirit power recovery did not stack, regarding physical
strength recovery the support would nevertheless be much greater
than with one.
On seeing Zhao Wuji appear, Dragon Duke Meng Shus facial
expression did not alter at all, the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent

husband and wife pair were both there, naturally would not fear
Zhao Wuji alone.
Seeing the Dragon Head Cane in Meng Shus hand, Zhao Wuji was
also secretly grumbling, especially those eight spirit rings, had a
great shocking effect to him. Before he already used Spirit Avatar
once, right now he only had fifty percent of his peak condition. Let
alone Meng Shu, even if it was just Serpent Grandmother Xhao
Tian-Xiang he still wouldnt be able to handle her.
This must be senior Dragon Duke, it is an honor to junior
generation Zhao Wuji to meet you.
What is called an outstretched hand will not strike a smiling face,
Meng Shu glanced at Zhao Wuji,
Motionless Bright King, there is no need to stand on ceremony. Do
you not teach your disciple, nobody bullies our Meng family? Not
content with the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, your disciple also
killed my granddaughters prey the Man Faced Demon Spider,
shouldnt you give me an explanation?
Zhao Wuji said:
Senior, I see there has been a misunderstanding. Furthermore,
although I am these childrens teacher, Tang San cant be
considered my disciple, his master is someone else, I dare not take
credit.
Eh?
Meng Shu looked blank a moment, in his heart secretly trembling.
Thinking to himself, that youngster called Tang Sans strength is
this astonishing, then wouldnt his master be...
Zhao Wuji was somewhat shrewd, immediately saw the hesitant
expression on Meng Shus face, quickly saying:
Dragon Duke senior, is it possible to speak a step away?

Meng Shus brows knitted minutely, but still nodded once, right
now he held the overwhelming advantage, naturally he wouldnt
fear any plot of Zhao Wujis. The Dragon Head Cane poked the
ground, already carried him twenty metres distant.
Zhao Wuji hurriedly followed, saying something to Dragon Duke in
a low voice.
Just in the beginning Meng Shus face displayed an extremely
astonished expression, gradually, his complexion looked somewhat
unsightly.
Zhao Wujis expression on the contrary was very serene and polite,
in a moment, the two had already finished their conversation.
Meng Shu walked back to his wife and granddaughter, saying
several sentences to Serpent Grandmother in a low voice, Serpent
Grandmother showed an equally astonished expression, as the old
husband and wife pairs gazes once again shifted to Tang San they
already became somewhat different. But all this, naturally also fell
into Tang Sans eyes.
Part 3
What did teacher Zhao say to them? Did he tell them he was
Grandmasters disciple? But, although Grandmaster was very
knowledgeable about spirits, his own power wasnt outstanding,
seemingly insufficient to cow the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent.
As expected, Meng Shu said:
So hes Grandmasters disciple. Didnt expect that Grandmasters
theory finally has a chance to come true. Today on account of
Grandmaster, I will let you go once. However, remember kid, if
something similar happens again, I wont care who your master is.
Were leaving.
Finished speaking, he turned about to leave.
Grandpa.

Meng Yiran looked at her grandpa and grandma about to leave,

immediately worried.
Grandpa, twice he robbed my spirit beasts, will you let this be?
Meng Shu somewhat helplessly looked at his granddaughter,
saying:
Then what do you still want? Grandpa is so old, we cant have the
old take unfair advantage of the young. Better let it be.
Meng Yiran obstinately looked at her grandpa,
No, I cant let it be like this. If I cant have it, then I absolutely cant
let him have it. Since youre unwilling to act on my behalf, then Ill
do it myself. Tang San, if you are a man, have another contest with
me.
Tang San frowned,
You still want to compete with me? Have you forgotten you lost to
me once already?
Oscars sausage was indeed special, in a short time, Tang Sans
spirit power already recovered to three tenths, his physical strength
had returned even more substantially, his complexion already
became much better looking. Meng Yiran nodded firmly,
Yes, I must fight you again. Dont think because you won last time
you can beat me again. I also wont take advantage of your
currently lacking spirit power. Well fight in another way. Youve
twice robbed me of spirit beasts, so this contests contents should
be my decision.
Tang San drew a deep breath. Feeling his internal condition had
already greatly improved, he unhurriedly strolled forward,
What is the bet?
If it was only Meng Yiran, he had enormous certainty, although his
spirit power was lacking, he could still use hidden weapons to

contend against her. The Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hand was
already a top notch mechanism, although he knew right now after
his compromise with the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent he couldnt kill
Meng Yiran, he could still rely on hidden weapons in many ways to
be able to take away Meng Yirans ability to fight.
Meng Yiran hatefully glared at Tang San, saying:
If I win, you cant absorb this Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit
ring. If you win, it naturally is yours.
Regarding the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring, Tang San
could be said to be determined to win. Just by obtaining it, he
would be able to extremely quickly recover his physical strength to
search for Xiao Wu.
Fine, what do we compete in?
The Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife were not
currently in any hurry to leave, standing to the side without
interrupting, supporting their granddaughter. The two husband and
wife occasionally muttered a few sentences with unknown contents.
On the Shrek Academy side, Zhao Wuji wrinkled his brows, he had
not thought this time Meng Yiran would be a new branch grown out
of the knot[2]. In order to have Dragon Duke let Tang San off, he had
already told Meng Shu some secrets, otherwise, with the Unrivalled
Dragon Serpents tyranny, how would they leave so easily?
Meng Yiran was just about to speak, when previously at Tang Sans
side, Oscar rushed to speak:
Wait a minute, this is unjust.
Everyone looked at Oscar, Oscar wandered up to Tang Sans side,
speaking frankly with assurance,
This Man Faced Demon Spider was clearly killed by Tang San.
Even if you previously injured it, it still could only considered be

one person killing half. Right now also only Tang San is able to
absorb this spirit ring. This bet of yours clearly isnt fair.
A baleful air flickered in Meng Yirans eyes,
Then what do you want?
Oscar smiled darkly, saying:
Its not what I want. If you lose, you naturally cant obstruct Tang
San absorbing this spirit ring. Simultaneously, shouldnt you also
pay a bit? What we ask isnt much, at that time, you only need to
kiss Tang San once.
Little Ao.
Zhao Wuji groaned, he didnt want the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent to
be infuriated once again.
But what surprised Zhao Wuji was, Dragon Duke Meng Shu
suddenly spoke up:
Good. Its decided. Young people must always have a bit of
passion.
While speaking, on this Dragon Dukes face for the first time
revealed a smiling expression, and at his side Serpent
Grandmothers face faintly blushed.
Oscar had no idea that this proposal of his made the Unrivalled
Dragon Serpent before them recall a scene from their youth. At that
time, when Dragon Duke Meng Shu first met Serpent Grandmother
Chao Tian-Xiang, it was with a bet he gained Chao Tian-Xiangs
company. At last in the end walking together they admittedly still
had all kinds of fortune. But originally making that bet played a
crucial part. At that time, the conditions Meng Shu proposed were
unexpectedly exactly the same as what Oscar said now.
In Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmothers eyes, although Tang
Sans appearance was a bit common, far from being able to
compare with Dai Mubai, both his talent and what Zhao Wuji just

now told Meng Shu, made them look extremely favorably on this
child. Regarding their granddaughters future, this old husband and
wife had already planned ahead properly. They also wanted to see,
under these kinds of conditions, whether Tang San was able to once
again best their granddaughter.
Regarding grandpas decision Meng Yiran couldnt help but be
somewhat astonished, but she didnt refuse, since she had absolute
confidence in the method of fighting she was about to propose.
Tang San was only impatient to obtain the spirit ring and not
concerned with other matters, anyway this bet wasnt of any harm
to him. Raising his hand towards Meng Yiran he made an inviting
gesture.
Resolutely glaring at Tang San, Meng Yiran just raised her right
hand, on her flawless wrist a suet white jade[3] ring twinkling with
faint gloss, in a flash of light, a long cloth bag had already appeared
in her hand. Clearly, that ring was also a spirit tool.
The cloth bags length was about two chi[4] or so, its width
approximately half a chi. Meng Yiran separated her hands, the cloth
was already split into two halves, and when she turned around the
cloth, everyone clearly saw that on the cloth strip hung a many
identical in shape and size short blades.
The short blades lacked hand guards, to Tang Sans professional
gaze, those were clearly throwing knives. Only these throwing
knives in Meng Yirans hands were somewhat simple and crude,
apart from two blood grooves, they didnt have any special
characteristics. The knife handles were about three cun[5] long, the
blades five cun. The material was pretty good, flickering with faint
light.
I have here thirty six Spirit Cleaving Knives[6]. You and I will each
have eighteen. Later I will have grandpa shake a tree twenty metres
away, making the leaves fall. You and I will act at the same time,
throwing Spirit Cleaving Knives. The one piercing the most tree
leaves wins. But no matter how many leaves are hit, the Spirit
Cleaving Knife has to in the end stick in the tree trunk, Spirit

Cleaving Knives that dont hit the tree dont count in the final
score.
Meng Yiran confidently declared her method of competition, after
she finished speaking the last sentence, she discovered the Shrek
Academy group before her had become somewhat strange.
Motionless Bright King stared at her wide eyed, blinking
incessantly.
The two pupils in Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubais Evil Eyes
actually momentarily became a single pupil.
Oscar used his hand to cover his wide open mouth.
Ma Hongjun staggered, almost falling on the ground.
The chill on ice cold Zhu Zhuqings pretty face retreated, leaving
only a stunned expression.
Ning Rongrong giggled, laughing out loud.
But Tang San face to face with Meng Yiran, on his face was an
expression like a smile yet not a smile. Since Xiao Wu was snatched
by the Titan Giant Ape, this was still the first time his expression
had relaxed, even turning his wrist, returning the Godly Zhuge
Crossbow to Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist.
Are you all fools? Or dont you dare take up the challenge?
Meng Yiran seeing the expressions of everyone on the Shrek
Academy side, with a kind of mocking feeling, immediately angrily
said to her opponent.
Oscar used his hand to close his wide open mouth, resisting
laughter saying:
How couldnt we accept the challenge? Your competition method is
very good, truly very good.

Right now he was already thinking about where on Tang San he

should make Meng Yiran kiss.
Comparing hidden weapons with a Tang Sect disciple, was indeed
very good. Right now, even Zhao Wujis face displayed a smiling
expression.
Meng Yiran naturally didnt know what everyone was thinking,
looking at Tang San,
Arent you resting again, I cant be said to bully you.
Tang San naturally wasnt as sly as Oscar, helplessly shaking his
head, saying:
Its fine as long as you later dont say I bullied you. Can we begin?
If the contest was something else, Tang San san might truly have
had to recover another moment, but Meng Yiran was proposing to
compare hidden weapons with him who had cultivated Tang Sect
hidden weapon secret lore inherited techniques since childhood. Let
alone the spirit power he already had somewhat recovered, even if
he currently didnt have a trace of spirit power, Tang San would still
believe there was no way he could lose to Meng Yiran.
Meng Yiran threw one of the cloth bags in her hands to Tang San,
currently she was still brimming with confidence. Pointing at a large
tree roughly twenty metres distant, saying:
Well use that as a target.
Tang San shot glanced at that tree, saying:
Fine.
The handles of the Spirit Cleaving Knives in the cloth bag in Meng
Yirans hand were all tied with red silk ribbons, the ones in Tang
Sans hands were all tied with blue silk. No worries of mixing them
up.

Meng Yiran couldnt see the expressions on the Shrek Academy

students, but how could Meng Shu and his wife not see clearly. But
what they in their hearts didnt comprehend, was why these Shrek
Academy people looked like they already held certain victory.
Meng Yiran had since childhood liked every kind of weapon,
especially short weapons. These thirty six Spirit Cleaving Knives,
Dragon Duke Meng Shu had after careful thought specially found
someone to make for her, Meng Yiran were extremely fond of these
throwing knives, frequently practicing. Within thirty metres she
could hit the target one hundred percent of the time. Of course, she
was only able to throw eighteen knives in a short time. Her
proposed contest restrictions were just at her limit.

[1] : Roughly translated its Big Husband (manly

man) dare to do, dare to be.
[2] Idiom a new branch grows out of the knot: side issues keep
arising.
[3] Literally Sheep Fat White Jade, a kind of pure white jade.
[4] 2 = m
[5] 3 = 10cm
[6] () Break/Split/Destroy Spirit Knife
Chapter 34
Limit Surpassing Man Faced Demon Spider Spirit Ring
Part 1
When previously competing against Tang San, because the two very
quickly entered the phase of competing with spirit power, Meng
Yirang didnt use her Spirit Cleaving Knives, Meng Shu wasnt
convinced that Tang San who held this kind of throwing type

weapon for the first time could do even more outstanding than his
granddaughter.
Meng Yiran nodded to her grandpa,
Grandpa, begin.
Meng Shu said to Tang San:
Are you ready?
Tang San nodded, when competing in hidden weapons, could he
still need to prepare? Of course, with his temperament, he naturally
couldnt say something like that.
Meng Yiran swiftly stuck the cloth bag to the clothes around her
waist, on the back of the bag were convenient fasteners that could
adhere to any texture of clothing. As she wore her cloth bag she still
specially looked at Tang San, discovering Tang San was somewhat
blankly holding the cloth bag in one hand, appearing like he
couldnt at all use throwing type hidden weapons. Seeing this
scene, Meng Yiran found it hard not to be a little pleased with
herself.
Dragon Duke Meng Shu acted, not taking a step himself, but
making a casual throw, throwing out the four metres long Dragon
Head Cane in his hand.
A loud and clear dragons cry rose from the Dragon Cane head, the
silver cane like it turned into a living silver dragon, swiftly struck
the big tree twenty metres away.
With a muffled peng sound, the strength Meng Shu used was
perfect, sufficient to display a shaking force, without injuring the
tree itself, the leaves falling like rain.
With a charming shout, Meng Yiran used both hands
simultaneously, one by one throwing out a succession of cold swift
lights from the cloth bag, her motions could also be considered

nimble, in one breath the eighteen Spirit Cleaving Knives had all
been thrown.
Perhaps it was because her heart was brimming with fury at Tang
San, thereby exciting her mood, Meng Yiran clearly sensed that
throwing her Spirit Cleaving Knives today felt unusually good. She
was certain that each of her Spirit Cleaving Knives had accurately
hit the target, some even piercing two leaves.
Meng Yirans attention was focused on completing throwing her
throwing knives, but Meng Shu after using the Dragon Head Cane,
let his gaze fall on Tang San. His Dragon Head Cane was a Tool
Spirit, after getting rid of it he only had to rely on spirit power to
retrieve it, no need for painstaking control. He wanted to see
whether this youngster called Tang San could once again provide
him some amazement.
Under Meng Shus gaze, Tang Sans actions greatly puzzled the
Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife. When the Dragon
Head Cane struck, he at once already turned around.
But instead of turning towards that target tree, he rather had back
to it. At the same time as Meng Yiran acted, Tang San moved the
cloth bag in his hand. The entire cloth bag in his right hand
unfolded in a flash, immediately following, the cloth bag quickly
shook.
Eighteen cold lights practically simultaneously left their original
positions.
Meng Yirans Spirit Cleaving Knives naturally shot out straight
ahead, but Meng Shu clearly saw that the Spirit Cleaving Knives
Tang San threw unexpectedly travelled in an arc.
Throwing one throwing knife in an arcing pattern already required
superior skill and technique, but Tang San without even using his
hands to directly control them, only throwing them by the cloth
bag, gave all the Spirit Cleaving Knives this kind of effect.

Even as a Spirit Douluo Meng Shu couldnt help but be

gobsmacked, looking carefully in the direction Tang Sans Spirit
Cleaving Knives were flying.
A duoduo sound erupted, the concentrated sound of the short
blades piercing the tree trunk. The tree leaves gradually drifting
down, the contest had already ended.
Meng Yiran turned her head to look at Tang San, just in time to see
Tang San turn back, she couldnt help but somewhat startled and
angrily saying:
You wont shoot?
Tang San shook the empty cloth bag in his hand, saying:
I already did.
The moment Meng Yiran looked distracted, the Unrivalled Dragon
Serpent husband and wife already reached her side. Meng Shu
sighed, saying:
Brilliant skill. Yiran, you lost.
Meng Yiran failing to understand the reason why looked at her
grandpa, Meng Shu shook his head towards her, saying:
No need to see the result. Were leaving.
No, I dont believe it.
Without first seeing it with her own eyes, how could Meng Yiran be
convinced that her most expert throwing weapons skill would lose
to this Tang San who already was without physical strength?
Ignoring her grandparents obstruction, she ran like flying to that
big tree. She couldnt believe that she unexpectedly would lose.
Meng Shu sighed, muttering to himself:

This time perhaps the blow to her wont be small. However, letting
her understand that there are people beyond people, heavens
beyond heaven[1] principle, thats also no harm.
Reaching the foot of the tree, Meng Yiran first of all looked at the
throwing knives she had thrown. Just like what she had estimated,
the eighteen throwing knives were completely stuck on the tree
trunk, moreover within a small area. On each Spirit Cleaving Knife
was at least one tree leaf, at most even three.
Compared to her ordinary level it was still somewhat better.
But, as Meng Yirans gaze moved up, looking for those Spirit
Cleaving Knives with the blue silk ribbons, her entire person dulled.
Eighteen blue silk ribboned Spirit Cleaving Knives were neatly
stuck on the tree trunk in three rows, each a row of six, just right to
form the character [2].
Each Spirit Cleaving Knife pierced a stack of tree leaves, even to the
extent that the knife blades entered the tree with the exact same
depth. Compared to Meng Yirans eighteen unevenly stuck Spirit
Cleaving Knives, this contrast was just too clear.
Meng Shus voice reached Meng Yirans ears,
Girl, concede. Tang Sans skill is something even I am unable to
accomplish. Throwing at the same time, hitting the tree at the same
time, even only making a single sound, with each Spirit Cleaving
Knife piercing ten tree leaves or more. Furthermore, when throwing
he completely had his back turned, without using his eyes to see.
Skill like this can only be described as brilliant.
Meng Yiran slowly turned around, looking at her grandpa, although
her gaze was no longer dull, her entire person looked like she had
lost her spirit. Without even her Spirit Cleaving Knives, she walked
back to her grandparents step by step.
Just like what Meng Shu said, being beaten in her most expert
capability actually was too great a blow to Meng Yiran.

Within three days, losing to Tang San twice in succession, moreover

one loss more wretched than the other, being robbed of two spirit
beasts. The confidence shed always had was beaten bruised and
bloody by Tang San.
Tang San strode forward several steps, palm swiping at his waist, a
steel needle spraying out, completely hitting loose the Spirit
Cleaving Knives on the tree, the steel needle also returning to his
hand with the following trajectory, the Spirit Cleaving Knives were
also collected one by one in his hand using the cloth bag to bundle
them up.
Finishing this, Tang San with quick steps caught up before Meng
Yiran,
Miss Meng, your Spirit Cleaving Knives.
Meng Yiran raised her head to look at him, right now, her beautiful
mien appeared somewhat pale,
Are you making fun of me?
Tang San shook his head, saying:
No. In fact you need not feel sad. Ive practiced hidden weapons
since I was three, although I am still only twelve this year, Ive
already practiced for a full nine years. When just now using hidden
weapons it was was already at my full strength. That was the most
exquisite skill Im currently capable of using.
Hidden weapons?
Some of Meng Yirans interest was piqued by this brand new term.
Tang San handed over the Spirit Cleaving Knives into her hands,
Weapons used stealthily to display their effect, I call it hidden
weapons. Hidden weapons shouldnt be used for contests, but is a
method to unexpectedly reach victory by catching the opponent off
guard.

When Meng Yiran proposed to compete with him in hidden

weapons, Tang San apart from not knowing whether to laugh or
cry, still had a kind of amiable feeling. After all, since coming to this
world this was the first time another person had appeared to be
using hidden weapons. Again recalling that ever since meeting this
girl older than him, although really hadnt been deliberate, he had
still caused her a lot of trouble. Robbing her of two useful spirit
rings, in his heart he still somewhat regretted it. Right now the
situation was already set, but he couldnt help tell Meng Yirans a
few things. He didnt hope for Meng Yiran to give up cultivating
hidden weapons from now on because of the blow today.
Meng Yirans big eyes blinked, saying:
Then why are you able to use hidden weapons to that kind of
degree?
Tang San said:
Practicing hidden weapons still requires a certain method.
Actually, this kind of throwing knife doesnt suit you. For you, its
volume is somewhat too large and its weight is also somewhat high.
I think that if you switched to throwing needles, it would be even
more effective. Just like this.
While speaking, he raised his hand to swipe across a jade stone on
Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, a Penetrating Bone Needle as long as
five cun[3] already appeared in the palm of his hand.
Tang San handed over the Penetrating Bone Needle to Meng Yiran,
saying:
This is a kind of needle I call Penetrating Bone Needle, five
cun long, front slender and back thick, the weight doesnt reach a
fifth of your throwing knives, but they should still be able to reach
extremely far, with powerful penetration. Because the bulk is small,
theyre very easy to carry. Although this time was a coincidence, Ive
twice destroyed your chances to obtain a spirit beast. If you want, I
can tell you about a kind of method for cultivating hidden weapons.

When you go back you can try it it once, it should be a good deal
better than just practicing.
Meng Yiran looked blank,
You would teach me?
She still clearly remembered that previously grandpa still said he
would remove one arm. As she raised her head to look at Tang San,
she discovered Tang Sans gaze was extremely clear, without any
impurity. He clearly really wasnt false.
Tang San said:
The path of hidden weapons is equally broad and deep, do you
want to learn?
Meng Yiran subconsciously nodded.
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
Just now I wasnt using my eyes but was still able to take aim, this
is employing a kind of hidden weapon basic skill. Its called Sound
Localization[4]. Relying on hearing to distinguish the targets
location. Under bad lighting or perhaps unsuitable circumstances,
unable to see the targets precise location with the eyes, hearing can
give extremely important results. Practicing good Sound
Localization, when shooting your hidden weapons you will not have
any blind spot, and also possess even more covert nature.
Sound Localization was a basic hidden weapons exercise, not
considered some secret. Immediately, Tang San didnt care about
the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent husband and wife to the side, simply
explaining this kind of exercise. Furthermore explaining a bit about
the methods of practicing hidden weapons.
Just as he began, Meng Yiran still held some grudges in her heart,
but as Tang San spoke, she nodded again and again, and in less
than a cup of teas worth of time, Tang Sans words gave her an all
new awareness of the world of hidden weapons.

Part 2
...... you can practice these. The effect of hidden weapons assisting
you is already very big.
Tang San used the briefest words to finish his explanation to Meng
Yiran, he wasnt valuing the broom as his own[5], and was anxious
to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring to go look for
Xiao Wu.
By now his physical strength and spirit power had both recovered a
while, he felt he should be able to absorb the spirit ring.
Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother all along stood to the side
watching Tang San teach Meng Yiran without interrupting.
Originally Dragon Duke had a somewhat gloomy expression due to
what Zhao Wuji said, but right now on his face already hung a
smile.
Meng Yiran gave Tang San a deep look,
I wont thank you.
Tang San smiled faintly,
I didnt hope for it.
Giggling, Meng Yiran laughed, she was very beautiful, and this time
immediately changed like thawed by a spring wind,
Youre only twelve? Indeed precocious. Come. Let big sister kiss
you.
While speaking, she suddenly moved closer to kiss Tang San on the
cheek.
Tang San clearly had not anticipated Meng Yiran would sneak
attack him, only feeling a burst of warmth on his face, for a
moment not only his face blushed, even his ears were rendered
scarlet.

Meng Yiran seeing his embarrassed appearance felt very carefree,

firmly saying:
You cant have strange ideas, this was my bet with you. If you
agree to a bet you must accept to lose, I wouldnt refuse to
acknowledge it. Well, were leaving. You also hurry and absorb that
spirit ring, if I come across you stirring up trouble again next time
Im hunting a spirit beast, humph humph.
While speaking, she still gestured with her fist at Tang San.
Of course, this clearly didnt hold any force behind it.
Dragon Duke and Serpent Grandmother smiled at each other, again
nodding to Zhao Wuji, with this brought their granddaughter to
soar away, they still had to immediately find their granddaughter
another spirit beast, then extremely quickly leave this place. They
could not guard against the threat of the Titan Giant Ape.
Oscar moved closer to Tang Sans side smiling mischievously,
San-er[6], pleasurable or not?
Tang San somewhat speechless glared at him,
What pleasurable? Get me another Recovery Sausage.
Oscar laughed,
I your father have a big sausage.
With his vulgar spirit incantation, he directly handed over a
sausage to Tang San.
Turning towards the Man Faced Demon Spiders corpse, by now,
dense purple light had already condensed above the corpse, just the
most ideal time to absorb it. Looking at it, Tang Sans previously
somewhat relaxed expression once again tightened, he immediately
remembered: Xiao Wu still waited for his help.

Eating the sausage, He walked over and sat by the side of the Man
Faced Demon Spider,
I will trouble everyone.
Zhao Wuji gave Tang San a nod, waving his hand, the students
crowded around with Tang San in the middle, carefully guarding.
With their protection, Tang San no longer needed to worry about
common spirit beasts threatening him. He was finally able to
wholeheartedly absorb the formidable spirit ring before him.
Raising his right hand, the blue light produced by the Blue Silver
Grass Spirit gradually appeared in Tang Sans palm. Taking a deep
breath, Tang San summoned the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit
ring.
The purple light like it had been waiting for a long time and finally
found an opening, just starting to feel Tang Sans spirit,
immediately like a hundred rivers flowing into the sea rushed
towards Tang San.
Watching the dark purple light in a moment about to envelop Tang
Sans body, Zhao Wuji also couldnt help but be shocked. Such
strong spirit power fluctuations, this Man Faced Demon Spider had
after all cultivated for how many years?
Tang San as the person involved felt it even more clearly. He only
sensed a tremendous heat flow towards him and abruptly into him,
still without waiting for his reaction, that boiling like a raging flame
began to burn his body.
The Man Faced Demon Spider in itself was certainly tyrannical, and
the spirit ring it formed was ruthless. Intense energy entered within
Tang San and began to break and remold his body.
Although the energy contained within the spirit ring wasnt
conscious, it still basically wasnt something Tang Sans
consciousness could control.

Under the powerful spirit power fluctuations, Tang San only felt like
his body was bursting open. The violent pain immediately made him
belch up a mouthful of blood.
Everyone surrounding him were simultaneously startled, they had
also absorbed spirit rings, but it was still the first time they came
across anything like this.
Zhao Wuji said in a low voice:
This Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring is excessively
tyrannical. Wanting to absorb it isnt easy. Right now he can only
trust himself, when absorbing the spirit ring he cant take support
from any outside force, otherwise it will only bring about the reverse
effect. Right now we can only believe in Tang San being able to
receive it and return to us.
What Zhao Wuji didnt say was, the more difficult a spirit ring was
to absorb, the greater the resulting effect would be. After all if its
attached energy was tremendous, the generated spirit ability would
naturally also be extremely awesome.

Meng Shu and Chao Tian-Xiang brought Meng Yiran towards the
outskirts of the Star Dou Great Forest.
Chao Tian-Xiang continuously watched her granddaughter, ever
since leaving the Shrek Academy party, Meng Yiran had all along
bowed her head in silence, apparently reflecting on something.
Yiran. What are you thinking about?
Chao Tian-Xiang asked.
Meng Yiran was roused from her chain of thought by her
grandmothers voice,
I was thinking about what Tang San said. Grandma, you say
whether I should later use that Penetrating Bone Needle?

Chao Tian-Xiang smiled, saying:

If you feel good with it, use it. Although that needles appearance is
somewhat unusual, finding people to make it isnt strenuous. Its
still my first time seeing such a long needle, unexpectedly its five
cun.
Dragon Duke Meng Shu suddenly said.
That kid Tang San really isnt bad, not only talented, but also
without a bit of arrogance, hes a rare talented person. Its a pity he
didnt agree to join our clan, otherwise, before reaching twenty, he
would inevitable be able to bring the clan to new heights.
Chao Tian-Xiang sighed lightly, saying:
A golden carp within a pond, on meeting storms becomes a
dragon[7]. Its not only Tang San, I saw those several children were
all very outstanding. I truly dont know from where Zhao Wuji found
these outstandingly gifted children. I heard Zhao Wuji say, they
appeared to be from some Shrek Academy, how come I havent
heard the name of this academy?
Meng Shu said:
Thats all unimportant. Although the others looked to be pretty
good, but I feel that compared to Tang San they are still somewhat
lacking. Yiran, what did you think about Tang San?
Meng Yiran was distracted a moment, a light flashing in her eyes.
Finally she couldnt help but say:
Hes just a mature child.
Recalling Tang Sans solemn face, she couldnt help but add,
He really didnt seem only twelve years old.
Meng Shu smiling said:
Im asking what you think about him.

Meng Yiran was already sixteen, just the age of first awakening of
love and on her own extremely acute, somewhat understood the
vague meaning in grandpas words.
Grandpa. Arent you trying to coerce mismatched mandarin
ducks[8]? Im three years older than him, how would it be possible?
She had just had her sixteenth birthday, and indeed was three
years older than Tang San.
Meng Shu laughed,
Age is no problem, woman three years older, holds a golden
brick[9].
Meng Yirans charming face blushed,
Grandpa, you
Meng Shu said:
What? Youre not willing? Still think his appearance is too
ordinary?
Meng Yiran snorted, saying:
It goes without saying hes ordinary. From his clothes it can also be
seen he isnt the child of some famous family. I truly dont
understand, why when he uses a crippled spirit like Blue Silver
Grass his cultivation speed is still so fast.
Meng Shu scowled,
Girl. When did you become a person who judges by appearance?
That child Tang San cannot be as simple as you say. How can you
know he doesnt come from a prestigious house? Blue Silver Grass?
Have you ever seen a Spirit Master that could cultivate Blue Silver
Grass above thirtieth rank? Furthermore what he said about hidden
weapons, these added together are enough to prove this child is out
of the ordinary.

Meng Yiran seeing grandpa become somewhat angry, couldnt help

but stick out her tongue,
Dont get angry grandpa, lets speak of this matter again later. We
cant say whether well meet him again in the future.
Meng Shu sighed softly,
The younger generations will do all right on their own. In your own
matters make your own decisions. Only, grandpas old eyes arent
decorations. In a persons life, one has only one opportunity,
possibly extremely brief, if one is unable to grab it, it will be lost at
once.
Chao Tian-Xiang gripped Meng Shus hand,
All right. Old codger, dont say it so gravely, first helping Yiran find
a suitable third spirit ring is most important. Other matters can be
spoken of again later. Once weve returned, we will first ask around
about this Shrek Academy.

Part 3
The Shrek Academy groups gazes had right now all become stares.
Surrounded by everyone, sitting in the middle with legs crossed
Tang San already looked in bad shape, his entire person enveloped
within a layer of light red mist.
The red within the mist was not at all the light of spirit power, but
Tang Sans blood.
Not long before, along with violent spirit power fluctuations over his
body, Tang Sans skin had begun to overflow with a layer of fine
drops of blood. Along with spirit power rising into the air, it became
this kind of light red mist.
Tang Sans brows were tightly locked, lips closed tightly, his body
continuously convulsing violently. Adding to the drops of blood

leaking through his skin, it was obvious that he was currently in

severe pain.
Within the mist, from time to time transmitted the sound of bones
snapping. Each time gave everyone around him a kind of hair
raising feeling, but that third spirit ring that should emerge
following absorption had all along not showed its true nature, this
proved Tang San still could not completely absorb the Man Faced
Demon Spiders spirit ring.
Dai Mubai worried asked Zhao Wuji in a low voice:
Teacher Zhao, if it goes on Im afraid Tang San will be in danger.
Zhao Wujis brows were equally tight,
I know, but, right now we even more cant interrupt him,
otherwise, the result would be even more severe. Right now we can
only watch his willpower. He should be capable of absorbing the
energy this spirit ring bestows. Only his bodys condition isnt at all
optimal, and this Man Faced Demon Spider spirit rings energy is in
itself excessively ruthless. Under these kinds of circumstances, I
hope Tang San is able to surmount the mountain pass,
otherwise
The pain which Tang San currently endured only he knew. From
the energy of the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring, he felt his
whole body seemingly cut by countless sharp blades, there was
nowhere his internal organs werent hurting, the tyrannical energy
unceasingly tore apart his body, constantly putting him in extreme
pain.
In fact, what Zhao Wuji said had a mistake. Because the Man Faced
Demon Spider was so rare, even if it was Grandmaster, it would still
have been very difficult to determine its cultivation interval. The
largest spirit power which a Spirit Master was able to absorb for the
third spirit ring was on the one thousand seven hundred years
level, reaching the fourth spirit ring they were able to absorb spirit
rings around five thousand years of cultivation. The fifth spirit ring
upper absorption limit was twelve thousand years or so, the sixth

spirit ring absorption limit was twenty thousand years. The seventh
spirit ring within thirty thousand years to fifty thousand years,
determined by different Spirit Masters different attributes.
Reaching the eighth spirit ring, it was possible to absorb the spirit
ring of a spirit beast over fifty thousand years. Only the final ninth
spirit ring had the possibility of absorbing a hundred thousand year
spirit ring. Of course, among known Spirit masters, nobody had
been able to absorb a hundred thousand year spirit beast for their
last spirit ring.
This Man Faced Demon Spider Tang San killed, had actually
already surpassed two thousand years. Although it was just
recently, it still already exceeded the limit of what Tang San could
absorb for his third spirit ring. This was also the most significant
reason why although Grandmaster knew the enormous benefit of
the Man Faced Demon Spider to Blue Silver Grass, he did not
approve of him looking for this kind of spirit ring.
In the fight, Tang San simply estimated the Man Faced Demon
Spiders actual strength, but he overlooked one point: that Man
Faced Demon Spider had after all already been injured by Dragon
Duke Meng Shu. With the kind of strength Meng Shu had, the
injuries he gave the Man Faced Demon Spider would naturally
substantially influence its strength.
Tang Sans circumstances were greatly different from the majority of
Spirit Masters. Because he had dual spirits, in addition to also
cultivating Mysterious Heaven Skill recorded in Mysterious Heaven
Treasure Record, his bodys resilience was much better than an
ordinary persons. Ordinarily, if it was some common spirit beast,
absorbing a two thousand year or so for his third spirit ring was
already without too much of an issue, after all, that was where his
body exhibited its advantage.
But this Man Faced Demon Spider couldnt be some ordinary spirit
beast, its own ruthlessness and power made the spirit ring also
become extremely tyrannical, adding to Tang Sans body not being
in optimal condition, he immediately sunk into huge crisis.

If Tang Sans circumstances could be calculated, then, he could in

the end only have one result. His body would be unable to bear the
shock of the Man Faced Demon Spiders energy, bursting and
dying. After all, that energy already exceeded the scope of what he
could absorb.
But, some things couldnt be calculated. For example, willpower
and conviction.
As his willpower alone reached a certain resolute degree, or perhaps
by possessing a matchless stubborn conviction, frequently miracles
would appear.
The current Tang San, although enduring incomparable pain, in the
depths of his heart possessed an extremely stubborn conviction:
that was to save Xiao Wu.
Relying on this conviction, he unyieldingly withstood wave after
wave of pain. Even if blood already seeped out over his body, he still
withstood the tyrannical energy of the Man Faced Demon Spider
spirit ring.
From a certain point of view, Xiao Wu being snatched by the Titan
Giant Ape on the contrary helped Tang San. A spirit ring surpassing
the absorption limit would admittedly produce a huge crisis, but
when successful, the benefits would be equally tremendous.
The tyrannical energy fluctuations unceasingly grew stronger, the
blood mist around Tang Sans body also became more and more
distinct. Within the blood mist, even a faint fishy smell seeped out,
unknown whether it was impurities within Tang Sans body or the
Man Faced Demon Spiders poison.
While everyone were worried like cats on a hot tin roof, suddenly,
the echo of a soft footstep grabbed Zhao Wujis attention.
Who?
Zhao Wujis ice cold gaze turned to look in that direction, spirit
power suddenly amassing, this was already Tang Sans most crucial

moment, he couldnt let any person or maybe spirit beast disturb

him.
Teacher Zhao.
A slender silhouette ran out of the forest. Seeing her, not just Zhao
Wuji paused, the others also couldnt help staring blankly,
suddenly coming running out of the forest, unexpectedly was Xiao
Wu.
Right now Xiao Wu cut a somewhat sorry figure, her clothes were
greatly damaged, the orderly scorpion braid on her head had also
become disheveled, but her her complexion was extremely healthy,
compared to before apparently a bit more mature.
Xiao Wu, you didnt die?
Just as Oscar said this he became aware that his words were
somewhat unpleasant.
Xiao Wu snapped:
Did you hope I would die? What is this? This mist, Heavens,
whats happened to little San?
Seeing Tang San within the light red mist, Xiao Wus heart
immediately tightened, rushing over.
She had been carried here by the Titan Giant Ape. Although the
area of Star Dou Great Forest was extensive, if the forest king Titan
Giant Ape wanted to find the Shrek Academy party here it was
hardly difficult, all spirit beasts could be its eyes. After Xiao Wu was
delivered to the vicinity, the Titan Giant Ape just quietly left.
Dont disturb him, hes absorbing the third spirit ring.
Zhao Wuji hurriedly stopped Xiao Wu.
Xiao Wu involuntarily cried out:
But, how could absorbing the third spirit ring become like this?

Turning her head to look at the Man Faced Demon Spiders corpse
to the side, she more or less understood,
Its a Man Faced Demon Spider. Not good, this Man Faced Demon
Spiders cultivation age exceeds two thousand years, Grandmaster
said, a Spirit Masters third spirit ring limit was one thousand seven
hundred sixty years, little San he
Zhao Wuji stared blankly,
How do you know this Man Faced Demon Spider has cultivated
two thousand years?
Xiao Wu at this became aware of what she let slip,
The Man Faced Demon Spiders cultivation will be seen from the
length of its legs. You see, this Man Faced Demon Spiders legs
already surpass three metres, this is the mark of cultivation age
exceeding two thousand years. Dont tell me you all didnt know
thousand year spirit beast cultivation will engender some clear
change with each each millennium passed? Like hundred year
spirit beasts will change with each cultivated century, and like ten
thousand year spirit beasts will change according ten thousand
years?
Zhao Wuji somewhat impressed said:
I truly didnt understand this clearly. I didnt expect you to have so
much knowledge of spirit beasts.
Xiao Wu said:
These are all taught by Grandmaster.
Covering for the mistakes of her mouth by shifting them to the most
knowledgeable in spirits Grandmaster clearly was a very good
method. As expected, hearing her words, everyones doubts eased.
Zhao Wuji said with a wry smile:

Little San already started absorbing this spirit ring. Right now
theres no chance to stop. We can only hope for him to withstand
the shock of the energy in the spirit ring, enduring this mountain
pass. Oh right, Xiao Wu, how did you escape the Titan Giant Apes
demon hand? Tell us first what happened?
She couldnt tell everyone that it was because the Titan Giant Ape
Er Ming sensed her smell that it specially came to carry her, before
returning Xiao Wu naturally had thought out what to say. Worriedly
looking at Tang San before her she explained:
I also dont know what it was all about, that Titan Giant Ape
grabbed me and ran into the forest. Before running very far it
seemed a cow like roar came through from one direction, that Titan
Giant Ape appeared very nervous. Looking at me, it threw me aside
at once. Afterwards it ran off.
A cow roar? What cow could make a Titan Giant Ape nervous?
Afterwards?
Zhao Wuji couldnt help but scowl.
In Xiao Wus eyes displayed a fearful light,
As that Titan Giant Ape dumped me, before leaving it made a howl.
I only felt a sky spinning and earth revolving dizziness pass, once I
woke up, it was already nowhere to be seen. The scene at that time
was terrifying. All around were at least ten spirit beasts
unconscious from the shock, the weak were directly shocked so
they bled out of the nose and mouth and died. I dont know whether
to say my luck was good or bad, I suddenly discovered, my spirit
power had also broken through the thirtieth rank.
Zhao Wuji was alarmed,
What? You already reached thirtieth rank? Who is older of you and
Tang San?
Xiao Wu said:

Im some months younger than him.

Zhao Wuji was speechless a spell, the record Tang San had just
now set, had already been altered. However, Xiao Wus next words
widened his eyes even more.
Xiao Wu said:
At that time I was very frightened, perhaps the reason my spirit
power increased was because the external excitement was too large.
I happened to discover a comparatively suitable for me thousand
year spirit beast that had fainted, so I killed it to obtain my third
spirit ring.
That as well?
Fatty stared at Xiao Wu, showing an expression like a blind cat at a
dead mouse.
Xiao Wu displayed an expression of lingering trepidation,
Consider my fate great, I basically believed I would die. So that
none of the surrounding spirit beasts would wake up to attack, I
had no choice but to jolt the surrounding spirit beasts to death.
After absorbing the third spirit ring my physical strength recovered.
Then I just walked in the direction I remembered coming from,
before hearing voices from this side and coming over to look, finally
finding you.

[1] Idiom: Theres always someone better than you.

[2] Three, which is also the san in Tang San.
[3] 5 = 16.7 cm
[4] () Hearing Sound Distinguishing Location
[5] Idiom: Having sentimental attachment.

[6] Oscar uses (), a diminutive suffix, in this case meaning

something like son.
[7] This one is a pain to translate. Its close to a line from a poem in
the famous 1989 comic by Ma Wing-Shing (/) Feng
Yun/Fung Wan Wind and Cloud (/) also variously
adapted as The Storm Riders. The full poem is (
), which a daring
person might butcher by translating as
A golden carp within a pond, meeting storms (wind and
cloud) thus becomes a dragon;
Nine heavenly dragons cry change the sky, at storms edge will
dive and swim
What confuses the issue somewhat is that here golden carp ()
is misspelled as the homonym golden (female) unicorn ()
which differ only in one radical, and by a quick google seems to be a
common typo. Further confusing the issue is that the top hits on a
google search will refer to the erotic web novel by Monkey by the
same name () about a street hoodlum growing up to
become a business tycoon.
In any case, I cant find an explanation of it and wont be bothered
reading the comic to figure it out, so you get a best fit translation.
[8] Idiom: Misarranging matches through mistaken identification of
couples. Mandarin ducks are a common symbol for lovers - as are
most birds in pairs.
[9] This rhyme (nu da san, bao jin zhuan ,) is part of a
series of how various age differences in couples improves married
life. Rhymes dont translate well to English.
Chapter 35
Tang Sans Tyrannical Third Spirit Ability

Part 1
Although Xiao Wus excuse had a few loopholes, she had come back
alive. Who would have thought she and the Titan Giant Ape had a
relationship of some sort? Everyone subconsciously chose to believe
her.
Zhao Wuji nodded and said:
As long as youre back. After you were taken, little San was so
worried his eyes turned all red. He asked for a mushroom sausage
from Oscar and went after you immediately.
He briefly summarized everything that happened while Oscar
passed a Recovery Sausage to Xiao Wu.
Listening to Zhao Wuji, Xiao Wus eyes reddened. Tears fell like a
broken string of pearls, rolling down her cheeks. Looking at Tang
San enveloped in a bloody mist, she murmured: Ge, please dont
get hurt. Its all my fault. Its all my fault I made you worried. You
have to persevere through this. As long as you wake up, I would do
anything.
Xiao Wu felt truly remorseful. A moment of carelessness caused her
to forget to restrain her aura, causing Er Ming to find her and come
to meet her. If she didnt get kidnapped by Er Ming, nothing after
would have happened, and Tang San wouldnt absorb a spirit ring
in such a condition.
But it was too late to say anything, and they could only hope that
Tang Sans resolve was firm enough to help him pass this crisis.
At the moment, in Tang Sans consciousness there was only one
sentence. Xiao Wu, I will go save you. With this thought, no matter
how excruciating the pain, he always bitterly withstood it, not
letting his mind collapse first. In this life and death situation, Tang
Sans childhood cultivations were starting to show its use. His body
was already stronger than people his age, and Mysterious Heaven
Skill was even more a hundred percent toughness focused orthodox
sect internal strength.

If the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring had a consciousness, it

would discover that its violent power would almost break through
Tang Sans body every time, but his body would always, at the last
moment, block it back with sheer tenacity.
And each time he warded the energy off, Tang San would absorb a
tiny bit of the energy in the spirit ring. Under this slow growth, the
ruthless energy was constantly weakening.
Tang San now had to face the most crucial problem: after he
absorbed the spirit rings energy, how could he merge it with his
body, his Mysterious Heaven Skill, and his spirit Blue Silver Grass.
Though Blue Silver Grass itself was weak, it wasnt likely to repel
any other source of energy, but the energy in the Man Faced Demon
Spiders spirit ring was too tyrannical, as to make even the Blue
Silver Grass spirit unwilling to absorb it.
Fortunately, when he started absorbing the spirit ring, he ate
another one of Oscars Recovery Sausages, or else his stamina
would be the first to fail.
Tang Sans bones started to make concentrated cracking sounds.
This not quite loud sound made everyones hairs rise, as if Tang
Sans body could rupture at any second.
From the pores, the blood that oozed out slowly gained another
layer of gray. With the absorption of the spirit ring, the energy
contained started a very forceful process of cleansing Tang Sans
body. The resulting pain was unimaginable.
Finally, with Tang Sans unyielding willpower, all the energy in his
body started to give in, starting the process of merging.
The fine beads of blood stopped oozing. Tang Sans furrowed brows
smoothed out. A dim layer of blue light started to creep out of his
body.
Zhao Wuji was elated:

He succeeded. The most dangerous moment has passed. Now is

the process of spirit power transforming. Tang San really is worthy
of being called a creator of miracles. Even a two thousand year old
Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring was absorbed by him. The
Unrivalled Dragon Serpent should really feel lucky: if their
granddaughter absorbed this spirit ring, she would probably have
burst by now.
Along with the release of the blue glow, Blue Silver Grass started
slowly growing around Tang San. The Blue Silver Grasss size
hadnt changed much. Compared to before, it had actually become
slightly thinner. Originally dark blue, it has also changed into
purplish blue. That was a merged color, not showing in the form of
patterns anymore.
The Blue Silver Grass was now about two fingers thick. The biggest
difference from before was its luster, it looked as if the grass had
been coated with a glaze.
Zhao Wuji had everyone back up a bit. He knew, since Tang San
couldnt fully control the newly gained power, so some spirit power
could overflow. In Tang Sans current state, he would be surprised
if Tang San could control the energy.
AH
Just when everyone thought nothing else would happen, suddenly,
Tang Sans brows furrowed up again. A scream escaped his mouth,
his cross legged body starting to convulse violently. His chest
suddenly stood out, his entire upper body arcing into the air, the
display terrifying.
Ge
Xiao Wu cried out quickly, tears streaming from her eyes. Her nails
were already cutting into her palm, but she didnt even notice.
Wuji was also surprised. What was wrong? Just when everyone was
startled, suddenly, accompanying the sound of splitting cloth, the
clothes on Tang Sans back suddenly tore open. Standing behind

him, Dai Mubai clearly saw, next to Tang Sans backbone, on either
side were eight fist sized bulges.
What was this? With Dai Mubai pointing it out, everyone discovered
the change on Tang Sans back. Tang San currently looked like he
was withstanding immense pain. Blood started oozing out of his
skin again, his entire body convulsing.
Immediately afterward, the eight bulges suddenly ruptured. The
strange thing was, Tang Sans skin didnt peel back. Eight fist sized
dark purple objects came out of the nubs, growing with an
astonishing speed.
When the eight bulges broke and grew the dark purple objects,
Tang Sans entire body became relaxed, his expression smoothing
out, but his body still convulsing.
Under everyones surprised gaze, the dark purple objects grew over
a meter in the blink of an eye, and were still extending with
frightening speed. When its length went past 1.5 meters, the end
grew a joint-like thing, and the dark purple once again extended
from the joint in another direction.
This, this is..
The eight dark purple objects continued to grow until they reached
three meters. Completely shining purple, they looked extremely
smooth. They were the thickest near Tang Sans back, tapering
until they filed into a sharp points at the end.
Arent these the legs of the Man Faced Demon Spider?
Looking at Tang San, and looking at the corpse of the Man Faced
Demon Spider, everyone discovered that the objects that grew out of
Tang Sans back looked very similar to the Man Faced Demon
Spiders legs. Only, they were slightly thinner overall and looked
more lustrous, accompanied by a faint sweet fragrance.

Zhao Wuji had personally seen many Spirit Masters absorb spirit
rings, but this was still the first time he had seen such a scene, for
a moment he couldnt help but lose the ability to judge.
The bizarre scene still hadnt finished. As those eight spider legs on
Tang Sans back extended behind him, they began to slightly move
rhythmically, the four lower spider legs slowly pierced the ground,
unexpectedly lifting Tang San sitting crosslegged on the ground,
raising him into the air.
Tang San right now, like they were eight three metre long arms,
looked extremely strange.
Tang Sans body finally no longer convulsed, the clothes he wore
were already completely shredded. Gradually, the previously
spreading Blue Silver Grass slowly gathered back together, instead
twisting around his body, bundling him in what resembled a large
cocoon, with only the spider legs still moving slowly on the outside.
The Shrek Academy group basically did not understand how this
would happen, to them, right now all they could do was wait.
Faintly within, they could only hear the sound of snapping bones
echo from the cocoon. As for what was actually happening to Tang
San, nobody could say.
Ma Hongjun couldnt help but say:
Tang San wouldnt change into a big spider, right?
Xiao Wu ferociously glared at him,
Impossible. How would little San become a spider, these
circumstances are certainly just because of some variation from
absorbing the spirit ring. He definitely wont be in trouble.
Even Xiao Wu didnt know if she was reassuring the others or
reassuring herself, waiting was currently all they could do.
But, who could still have anticipated that their wait this time would
be so long.

When Oscar absorbed the spirit ring, from beginning to end only
took a fraction of an hour to complete, but after Tang San was
wrapped up in Blue Silver Grass, it seemed like time congealed,
continuously without any news.
One double hour passed, two double hours passed, the color of the
dark gradually went from dark to bright, and once more travelling
from bright and entering darkness. A whole twelve double hour of
waiting made everyone utterly exhausted. But who dared be
careless, they could only wait.
The one thing making them feel relieved was that the eight spider
legs that had grown on Tang Sans back moved constantly, showing
traces of life.
At Zhao Wujis orders, everyone took turns to rest. Only Xiao Wu
said anything to refuse, continuously keeping watch at Tang Sans
side. In her heart she silently prayed, praying Tang San must pass
through this crisis safe and sound.
En
A low groaning sound roused Xiao Wus already somewhat fuzzy
consciousness, she hastily raised her head to look.
The slender Blue Silver Grass slowly came undone, one by one
rolling outward, gradually revealing their owner within.
Tang Sans body was covered by a dark brown layer, and as Blue
Silver Grass dispersed, this dark brown substance gradually came
off his body like it was fruit peel, revealing the body inside.
As Xiao Wu looked once again at Tang San, her charming face
couldnt help but blush bashfully, Tang San currently didnt wear a
strand, his whole body completely naked. The muscles on his body
had unexpectedly become extremely distinct, and although they
werent bulging exaggeratedly, it gave off a feeling of brimming with
strength. Under the bronze colored skin there was a faint purple
light haze moving around. Entirely floating in the air, the previously
crossed legs had already unfolded, limbs sagging naturally, the

entire person appearing to be permeated with a kind of demonic

feeling.
Part 2
In Tang Sans disheveled black hair, several locks were bright
purple, that purple hair in itself seemed to emit a similar light,
making Xiao Wu see unusually clearly.
The previous groaning was emitted by Tang San, right now, both his
eyes just slowly opened, a completely bewildered expression within
his eyes.
Tang San himself also didnt know what had happened, he only
continuously suppressed and endured extreme pain. The conviction
to save Xiao Wu all along supported his willpower. As the extremely
violent pain suddenly disappeared, a kind of difficult to describe
relaxing pleasure spread throughout his whole body in a moment.
The pain could be endured, but the instant the relaxing pleasure
arrived after the extreme pain, Tang Sans entire person in the end
sunk into a deep sleep. As he once again recovered consciousness,
it was the scene Xiao Wu had just witnessed.
The scene before him was hazy, like it was shrouded in a layer of
white cotton. Various kinds of senses gradually returned to the
body, following his consciousness gradually awakening, the scenery
before Tang San gradually became clear.
His body was indescribably comfortable, like every single cell within
the body was cheering excitedly, only somewhat itchy, rather like
something was stretching out from his back. He was able to feel the
moistness of the earth, and the brush of air surrounding him, but
Tang San vaguely discovered, it seemed to have somehow become
different.
By now the others had also taken note of Tang Sans changes. Zhu
Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong saw his naked body and hurriedly
bashfully turned away, not daring to look again. Although Xiao Wu
was equally bashful, Tang Sans safety was even more important to

her, resisting the shyness in her heart, she still earnestly gazed at
Tang San.
Two yellow and one purple, three spirit rings revolved around Tang
San moving rhythmically up and down his body, that purple spirit
ring looked exceedingly clear, the purple shining within, setting of
Tang Sans naked body extremely clearly. But at Tang Sans side all
the Blue Silver Grass already quietly faded away, only those eight
three metre long enormous spider legs on his back still remained.
Ge
Xiao Wu couldnt help but softly call out.
The sudden voice made Tang San start. This voice was really too
familiar to him, also one he longed for, subconsciously looking in
the direction of the voice, just right to see Xiao Wu looking up at
him.
Tang San trembled fiercely once, at once wanting to leap at Xiao
Wu, but, right now his body supported by four spider legs was
floating in midair. Those spider legs themselves were part of his
body, following his desire to move, the spider legs naturally
accepted, pulling out from the ground.
Tang San himself wasnt clear on the changes of his body, and he
immediately entirely lost his balance, dropping from midair.
Careful.
Xiao Wu cried out in alarm, extending both arms to catch Tang
Sans body. Fortunately her strength was good, the impulse of Tang
San falling from two metres in the air couldnt be considered too
great, and he was just caught well by Xiao Wu.
The eight spider legs simultaneously rose to his back, although they
looked monstrous, they didnt at all affect Tang Sans mobility.
A familiar scent reaching his nose, Tang San practically at once
moved his arms to embrace Xiao Wu,

I, Im not dreaming? Xiao Wu, its really you?

Xiao Wu held Tang San just as tightly, already sobbing wordlessly.
Currently, Tang Sans haziness from just awakening was already
clearing. He was only too familiar with Xiao Wus scent, adding the
warmth reaching him from the soft delicate body in his arms, he
knew that this was all real, Xiao Wu had returned, she had
returned.
Silly, dont cry, coming back is all well, coming back is all well.
Lightly patting Xiao Wus back, Tang San also couldnt stop his eyes
from misting up. All his worries melted away at this moment, the
feeling of again seeing Xiao Wu after what felt like a lifetime made
his entire body tremble. Compared to Xiao Wu, just now obtaining
the third spirit ring counted as nothing, in his heart, nothing was
more important than Xiao Wus life.
Ge, its all my fault, making you worry.
Xiao Wu said, choking with sobs.
Tang San shook his head,
Idiot, it was my fault, I who lacked ability, didnt protect you
properly.
Cough cough
Coughing sounds to the side made the simultaneously sad and
happy pair wake up.
The coughing was from Dai Mubai,
Little San, although I admit, your means are very good, but, arent
you at least putting on pants? After all there are still other girls
present.

Tang San looked blank a moment, subconsciously looking at his

body, at this discovering that unexpectedly he wasnt wearing even
a strip of cloth.
Xiao Wu right now also came to herself, her charming face
immediately blushing shyly. Hurriedly closing her eyes, but still
reluctant to part with little Sans hug, merely buried her head in his
chest unwilling to lift it.
This, how would I become like this? Who took off my clothes?
Tang San stupidly asked.
Oscar made his way over from the side,
Nobody took off your clothes, who knows how they ceased to be?
Tang San felt at his waist, fortunately, Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges
was still there, at once hurriedly softly pushing away Xiao Wu, he
rapidly took out a set of clothes to put on.
Wearing trousers still went well, but putting on his jacket was
problematic. Tang San now discovered the unusual condition on his
back. As he looked behind him at the eight pointy spider legs
sprouting on his back, he couldnt help but stare blankly.
Fatty Ma Hongjun with great understanding said:
Dont ask us why it would be like this, none of us knows. This
happened in the process of absorbing that Man Faced Demon
Spiders spirit ring. Tang San, didnt that spirit ring cause variation
for you?
By now Tang San had at least put on trousers, so Ning Rongrong
and Zhu Zhuqing also turned back around. After waiting for one
day and one night, Tang San was now at last out of danger, but the
change in his body was nevertheless so monstrous, it couldnt help
but pique everyones interest. Even Zhao Wuji was no exception.
Let me sense myself at once.

Tang San standing there slowly closed his eyes.

Generally speaking, Spirit Masters after absorbing a spirit ring were
able to sense what new spirit ability they possessed. Just like how
Oscar when he had absorbed the third spirit ring immediately knew
his third sausage spirit incantation.
The pain Tang San endured in absorbing the spirit ring had been
too great, to the extent that he had spent the latter half of the
absorption changing process unconscious. Right now he could only
search his soul to sense everything the third spirit ring had
provided him.
Tang Sans meditation went on for no less than half a double hour.
As he once again opened his eyes, his expression was somewhat
strange.
Well?
Xiao Wu anxiously asked.
Tang San puzzled said:
There should be no problem. The spirit ring wouldnt vary. Teacher
once said, only a spirit varies, different spirits absorbing the same
spirit ring would still give different results. I already obtained an
ability from absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring.
Everything is very ordinary. Only, I cant explain these eight spider
legs on my back.
Aiyou!
A miserable shriek suddenly erupted, everyone jumped with fright,
believing it was a spirit beast attack, immediately on alert as they
looked in the direction the scream came from, discovering no
warning signs.
Emitting the shriek was Ma Hongjun, his right hand tightly holding
his left hand, a painful expression on his face. His left hand was
already becoming purple, furthermore the skin appeared damaged,

with black liquid flowing down, a black qi rapidly spreading up his

arm.
Not good, hes poisoned. Oscar, quickly.
Zhao Wuji shouted in a deep voice, in one stride reaching Ma
Hongjuns side, one palm directly slapping his shoulder, using his
vigorous spirit power to help him suppress the poison invading his
body.
I your father have a small sausage.
A dried small sausage was promptly delivered to Fattys mouth. At
this everyone breathed out.
Unfortunately, their relaxation didnt continue for too long.
Part 3
With the small sausage in his belly, the detoxifying effect showed in
a moment, that flow of black qi following the arm upwards
immediately stopped spreading, reversing direction. But, this only
continued for a very brief time, that black qi had not even passed
Fattys shoulder before it suddenly stopped decreasing, a moment
later it unexpectedly once again spread upwards.
Oscars complexion changed greatly,
Not good, my little sausage is unable to break up this poison, too
fierce. Fatty, how did you manage to get poisoned?
Big drops of sweat continuously rolled off Ma Hongjuns forehead,
clearly he was enduring enormous pain. Even though he had Zhao
Wujis assistance, the resisting effect of the twos spirit power
wasnt great enough, the black qi was still spreading, and Fattys
palm was even more already beginning to fester.
From Fattys scream up till now, only a short period of time had
passed, thats all. That poisons severity made everyone turn pale
with alarm.

Fatty while enduring the enormous pain with clenched teeth, with
difficulty said:
I was curious to touch one of the spider legs on Tang Sans back
and became like this. Tang San, those spider legs of yours are
poisonous.
Tang San startled, light flashing in his mind, suddenly recalling
something,
Fatty dont move. Everyone get out of the way, do not under any
circumstances again touch the points of my spider legs.
While speaking, he came before Fatty with one big stride, in spite of
Fattys palm already festering, he directly lifted the hand to hold it
up. Right now, Tang Sans palm in a moment changed into jade
color.
A bizarre scene appeared, even Oscars small sausage was unable to
remove the poison, but after Tang Sans palm held Fattys hand, it
unexpectedly rapidly withdrew along its former path, dull dark
purple liquid continuously flowing into Tang Sans palm and
disappearing unseen.
In only the time of several breaths, Fattys arm had already
recovered to normal, the wound on the palm also beginning to
disseminate bright red blood.
What is after all going on here?
Apart from Tang San this question simultaneously appeared in
everyones hearts.
Seeing that Fatty was out of danger, Tang San also breathed out.
He knew everyone had numerous questions, but was in no hurry to
explain. After releasing Fattys hand, with quick steps he arrived
before that already dead Man Faced Demon Spider, lifting his hand
to press on it.

The Man Faced Demon Spiders corpse had by now already become
completely gray, lacking any life force. Tang San only use a minute
amount of spirit power, at once causing a concentrated series of
cracking sounds. That Man Faced Demon Spiders corpse
unexpectedly shattered into fragments.
I understand.
Combined with his sense from the previous meditation, Tang San
finally roughly understood the sequence of events.
From now on, no one come into contact with the spider legs on my
back, these spider legs contain the Man Faced Demon Spiders
poison. When I absorbed the spirit ring, for some reason, I also
completely absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison within
my body. Why these circumstances would be like this perhaps we
can only see if Grandmaster can clearly understand. Its most expert
spiderweb and my Blue Silver Grass should also based on the Man
Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring after mixing produce a certain
variation. As for the actual degree of variation, I can only return to
slowly experiment. All my attributes received a not inconsiderable
upgrade, especially the two areas physical strength and speed.
Spirit power also increased greatly, to my senses its seemingly even
more than thirty first rank.
Zhao Wuji asked:
Then whats going on with these spider legs on your back?
Tang San said with a wry smile:
Like with absorbing all the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison, I
also dont know why something like this would occur. Those spider
legs do not appear related to my absorbing the spirit ring. Im able
to control their movement, if only somewhat awkwardly.
Dai Mubai said:
Then can you withdraw them? You cant be like this always. People
would consider you a monster.

Tang San helplessly said:

Arent we all monsters? Ill try.
While speaking, he condensed his spirit power and transmitted it to
his spine. Issuing an order to those eight spider legs to recall.
A bizarre scene appeared, those spreading open three metres long
spider legs slowly folded, bending twice to fit closely together,
afterwards bit by bit merging into Tang Sans body.
Tang San only felt some tickling on his back, nothing worth
mentioning. During this process, the three spirit rings over his body
all flared brightly. Tang San could clearly feel his spirit power being
rapidly consumed. Evidently, putting away these spider legs
required the support of spirit power to carry out.
As no less than a third of Tang Sans spirit power was consumed,
all the spider legs finally completely merged into his back. Tang San
could distinctly feel those eight spider legs had not disappeared
within his body, rather than changing into eight bizarre energies,
from his spine they fit in closely over eight of his ribs.
If they can be put away its fine.
Zhao Wuji nodded to Tang San,
These spider legs are quite good. If they truly are like the Man
Faced Demon Spiders spider legs, then, little San your strength is
at once even more powerful. Eight three metres long spider legs that
can be controlled at will is completely equivalent to eight pikes.
With the poison, if its as poisonous as the Man Faced Demon
Spider, then it should be neurotoxin in addition to corrosive poison.
From even little Aos small sausage being unable to remove it, it can
clearly be seen just how violent the poison is.
Tang San all along pondered, the process of obtaining this Man
Faced Demon Spider spirit ring was extremely painful, at present
having already finished absorbing it, the things he obtained were
more than common Spirit Masters absorbing many spirit rings. Let

alone the attributes themselves substantially improving, and

possessing the ability he most hoped to obtain, and on his back
these eight spider legs Tang San also didnt know whether he
should be happy or concerned about. After all, he didnt know what
consequences conditions like these would bring him in the future.
Right now, Tang San even more missed his Teacher, if Grandmaster
was here, perhaps these questions could all be answered.
Well, dont think about it right now, everything can wait until we
return.
Zhao Wuji wore a smile looking at these children before him, his
mood greatly relaxed,
Although this time we came across not a few inconveniences, and
also went through danger a number of times, in the end we dealt
with them. Oscar, Tang San and Xiao Wu have smoothly obtained
spirit rings and advanced to the Spirit Elder realm. The crop is
certainly pretty good. Its also time to go back. Returning to Shrek
Academy, were setting off.
Everyone cheered in chorus. The students had a number of times
been in danger of death, now everything was already settled and
they were at last returning home. The seven students looked at one
another, an intangible deep connection extending between
everyones hearts. Undergoing this times visit to Star Dou Great
Forest, whether obtaining spirit rings, or without obtaining them,
right now the only thought was to return to the Academy,
comfortably lying down to sleep in their own beds.
If saying that when coming here the seven were still somewhat
estranged, then, by now their relationship had undoubtedly pulled
much closer. The previously least accepted by everyone Ning
Rongrong also used her actions to gain everyones approval, and in
the end between life and death she herself also felt the meaning of
the word friends. Before a group even more outstanding than
herself, what could she still feel superior about?

Although some time had already passed, because of using Spirit

Avatar, Zhao Wujis strength only had fifty percent of his peak
condition, therefore, everyone were still extremely careful while
leaving Star Dou Great Forest. Not only were everyone provided with
one of Oscars mushroom sausages and Recovery Sausages, but
also still maintained the most defensive formation.
While walking out of Star Dou Great Forest, Xiao Wu recounted the
story she previously told everyone to Tang San, also telling him
about obtaining her third spirit ring.
Xiao Wu, what is your third spirit ring ability?
Tang San curiously asked.
Xiao Wu giggled, saying:
Secret, Ill tell you after weve returned. Little San, how did you kill
that Man Faced Demon Spider? At that time you were alone. Even if
it was an injured Man Faced Demon Spider, its attack power should
still have been extremely terrifying. Moreover it was still venomous.
Hearing Xiao Wus question, Tang San suddenly started,
Oh, thats right, I almost forgot about it. Zhao Wuji, wait a moment
before going on.
By now, they were already approaching the edge of Star Dou Great
Forest, although they still saw some spirit beasts, for the most part
they were ten year and hundred year levels, no cause for concern.
Zhao Wuji halted, looking at Tang San,
Whats going on?
Tang Sans right hand swiped at Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges,
taking out the Zhuge Godly Crossbow[1]. Xiao Wu mentioning killing
the Man Faced Demon Spider made him remember, that day his
Godly Zhuge Crossbow had after being loaded twice not been
discharged. If the mechanism was kept loaded for a long time, it

would harm the crossbows body. Fortunately, only one day had
passed, right now there was still time to release the tension.
When the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was loaded it must be relieved by
shooting, this also was one of its drawbacks.
Seeing the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang Sans hand, Xiao Wu
suddenly understood,
You used it to kill the Man Faced Demon Spider. This things
power is indeed formidable, the Man Faced Demon Spiders eyes
couldnt endure it.
The others naturally heard Xiao Wus words. Because they were
previously in a tense situation, no one had paid attention to how
the Man Faced Demon Spider had died, afterwards Tang San also
began absorbing the spirit ring and everyone were only concerned
about his safety. Right now hearing Xiao Wu mention it, they
recalled what kind of terrifying existence the Man Faced Demon
Spider was, looking at the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang Sans
hands, it was hard not to show astonished gazes.
Tang San used action to tell everyone how this Godly Zhuge
Crossbow was used. After the business in Star Dou Great Forest
this time, in his heart he already acknowledged these companions.
Mechanism type hidden weapons were also not Tang Sects true
secrets, he didnt care about concealing it.
Raising his hand, aiming the Godly Zhuge Crossbow at a big tree to
the side, Tang San moved the switch.
Gabeng, Gabeng, a successive mechanical sound resounded,
everyone only felt a blur before them, immediately followed by a
successive pupu sound echoing.
How fast that momentary burst was the students couldnt say, even
Zhao Wujis expression changed.
Among everyone, the fastest no doubt was agility attack type Spirit
Master Zhu Zhuqing, but even she reached the conclusion that she

absolutely would be unable to escape from the kind of firing speed

the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had.
Everyones complexions changed, looking dumbstruck at each
other.
As everyone reached the tree, they clearly saw, on that tree that
would require three large men to encircle, right now already
appeared two rows of altogether sixteen finger sized little holes.
Light shone through the holes, and one could see in one end and
out the other.
Zhao Wuji couldnt help but ask:
Tang San, what is this thing? How did you make it?
Tang San held up the Godly Zhuge Crossbow before its owner,
I call it a Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Its a kind of extraordinarily
potent mechanism type hidden weapon. Anyone could use it. Filled
with forty eight crossbow bolts, after each time the mechanism is
set it can by the mechanism launch sixteen bolts in a moment. Like
just now. With the mechanism set it has to be shot, otherwise after
the mechanism is stretched for too long, the crossbow will take
damage. Because the strength of the mechanism included in this
kind of crossbow is very great, even metal will be unable to easily
endure it. This is also the drawback of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow.

[1] ( ) Zhuge God Crossbow, Zhuge probably refers to

Zhuge Liang, the supposed Three Kingdoms era strategist and
supposed inventor of the repeating crossbow.
Chapter 36
Grandmasters Arrival
Part 1
Dai Mubai puzzled said:

You are saying, what you shot just now was crossbow bolts? But,
where have your crossbow bolts gone to?
Tang San smiled slightly, indicating another tree behind the first,
There.
While speaking, he walked over to that tree. This second tree was
still ten metres from the first, as everyone reached him, they only
then saw the traces of the bolts the Godly Zhuge Crossbows
launched.
Sixteen crossbow bolts, in two neat rows, completely entering the
tree.
Zhao Wuji looked at that tree, taking another look at these bolts,
Little San, did these crossbow bolts you shot penetrate that
previous tree, then again enter this tree?
Tang San nodded, saying:
The Godly Zhuge Crossbows power is very formidable, specialised
in breaking spirit power defense. If their defensive power isnt
exceptionally tyrannical, the target will be dead in a moment.
Hearing Tang Sans explanation, everyone couldnt help but draw a
breath, with such an unreasonable penetrating power, among
everyone present, besides Zhao Wuji, all knew they would be unable
to resist.
Dai Mubai muttered to himself:
This thing is too potent, even if I used White Tiger Vajra
Transformation, perhaps I would still be seriously hurt.
Tang San raised his hand to pat at the tree trunk, relying on
Mysterious Heaven Skill to apply Capturing Dragon force, bit by bit
shaking a crossbow bolt from within the tree trunk.

This Godly Zhuge Crossbows bolts were not easy to make, the ones
previously fired into the Man Faced Demon Spider were clearly lost,
but these he would hate to part with.
While clapping the tree trunk, Tang San meanwhile said to Dai
Mubai:
The Godly Zhuge Crossbow can be said to be the common soldiers
nightmare. But also, its greatest feature is not its power, but its
hidden weapon characteristics of concealment and surprise. As long
as its loaded, shooting it doesnt require any spirit power. Even an
ordinary person could easily use it. According to my calculations,
Spirit Masters under fortieth rank if struck from the front, have
very small odds of survival. On non-defense type Spirit Masters it
has an extremely powerful restraining effect.
Tang San, is all this your research?
Ning Rongrong asked.
Tang San stared blankly a moment, saying with a wry smile:
It can be considered so.
He could never tell everyone that these were techniques he had
brought from another life.
Ning Rongrong probing asked:
Tang San, cant you sell this thing to me? You can set the price.
You know Im an auxiliary system Spirit Master, without any
defensive capability. When everyones lives are on the line, besides a
bit of supporting spirit ability, I can only watch. If I had this thing, I
could also have a bit of offensive strength.
Tang San let slip a smile, saying:
Sell what, later I will give you one as a gift. Only, making this thing
requires very expensive materials, this material expenditure is on
you.

Right now, the crossbow bolts had already been clapped out of the
tree by Tang San, so everyone saw the appearance of the Godly
Zhuge Crossbows bolts.
The bolts were eight cun long, without fletchings, the rear four
cun were cylindrical, the front four cun were shaped to a needle
point, the front-most three cun had a whole twelve tiny blood
groves, the tip extremely sharp, twinkling faintly with cold light,
without any wear from penetrating the tree trunk.
Tang San flipped the side of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, opening the
arrow trough, pushing sixteen crossbow bolts back inside the box
one by one.
Oscar had by now already moved over, his face wearing a flattering
smile,
Little San, arent we good brothers?
Tang San looked at him and smiled slightly, how could he not
understand Oscars intention,
Of course, be at ease, I will give each person a Godly Zhuge
Crossbow. Just like with Ning Rongrong, you cover the material
costs, I will be responsible for making them. However, Making this
thing is very troublesome, in one month I can only make one. You
mustnt feel anxious. Furthermore, dont easily use it except as a
last resort. Making the crossbow bolts is also not easy, and after
shooting its very difficult to recover them. Im after all only one
person, I definitely cant provide more than for all of you to use
personally. To say nothing of this Godly Zhuge Crossbows own
extreme potency, its killing power is too great, and its very easy to
cause fatal wounds.
Little San, this wont do.
Zhao Wuji suddenly spoke up.
Tang San looked blank a moment,

Why, teacher Zhao.

Zhao Wujis face revealed a cunning smile, looking at the other
students he said:
These fellows are not persons without money. Making this Godly
Zhuge Crossbow of yours isnt easy, it cant be cheap to them. In
any case some people dont care about money, so you estimate a
proper price to sell it to them for.
Dai Mubai nodded, saying:
I agree with teacher Zhao. Little San, if you had to sell this Godly
Zhuge Crossbow of yours, how much money would it be?
Tang San shook his head with a smile,
Everyone is one of us, theres no need to mention money.
Dai Mubai said:
One of us is true. But they also cant let you suffer losses. If one
small box is capable of shooting such enormously powerful
crossbow bolts, clearly the craftsmanship is exceedingly complex.
We cannot always let you tax yourself for nothing. Let alone, after
we use this thing, we still need to replenish crossbow bolts. Dont
tell me that every time we would have you make them for free?
Dont be modest with us. This is proper, this first Godly Zhuge
Crossbow counts as your gift to us. We only pay for the materials. If
we later need more, you have to sell it to us, how about it?
Oscar laughed, saying:
No problem, like this, anyway every month we all have a not
insignificant stipend. This thing can save our lives in a crucial
moment. Being a bit expensive is of no concern.
Tang San nodded at this, saying:
Then fine. Since everyone is interested in this mechanism type
hidden weapon, afterwards I will strive to help you all get your own

equipment, after all, one more kind of weapon is also one more kind
of guarantee.
Everyone were clearly very interested in the hidden weapon, of
course, this also was greatly related to the effect Tang San produced
when using the hidden weapon. After all, on the first day of arriving
at Shrek Academy, relying on hidden weapons he put the compared
to him more than forty spirit power ranks higher Zhao Wuji at a
disadvantage. Let alone these students, even Zhao Wuji was
somewhat affected.
Finally they had left Star Dou Great Forest. Out of the forests
boundary, although they no longer had that fresh and clean air,
everyone seemed to be unburdened from a layer of pressure, feeling
much lighter.
We will hurry on again, we can rest at the little town.
Zhao Wuji said with a smile.
Dai Mubai said:
If everyones condition is no problem to rush a bit, after reaching
the small town, I would invite everyone for a drink. Teacher Zhao,
this time you cant decline. If not for your assistance, perhaps we
would all be unable to walk out alive from Star Dou.
Zhao Wuji smiled, saying:
Little Bai, I know youre wealthy. Only, my capacity is vast.
Dai Mubai laughed,
Teacher Zhao, did you not hear that sentence? My ability to use
money to settle matters is no problem.
Entering Star Dou Great Forest this time, the bounty truly wasnt
small, not only did Oscar succeed in entering the Spirit Elder realm,
Tang San and Xiao Wu also equally succeeded in fusing with their
third spirit rings. Even more significant was strengthening the
cooperation and relationship between everyone. The entire Shrek

Academy altogether only had these seven students. Removing

conflicts would be greatly beneficial to everyones cultivation from
here on.
The party rested at the small town for as much as two days.
Recovering spirit power and physical power naturally didnt require
this much time, but after continuously living in a stretched tight
condition the mind needed to relax.
Dai Mubai was extremely grand, paying for everyones expenses
over the two days, everyone also didnt cultivate, each day drinking
together and playing noisily, indescribably pleased. Even the always
ice cold Zhu Zhuqings expression softened a lot. Only, she didnt
say anything and didnt agree to let Dai Mubai again pull on her
hand.
Dai Mubai also didnt push her, after all, she was just a twelve year
old little girl. He wasnt anxious.
After two days, everyone once again set off, following the one days
journey they smoothly returned to Suotuo Citys Shrek Academy.
Finally back. Coming home feels truly wonderful, ah!
Oscar somewhat exaggeratedly shouted out loudly.
Zhao Wuji glared at him,
Keep your voice down, havent you seen the sky is dark? Well, you
each return to your dormitories to rest. I will go see the dean and
report whats happened.
After one day of fast travelling everyone were tired, each walked
towards their dorms.
Tang San, wait a minute.
Tang San was just about to leave with Oscar for their dorm, when
Ning Rongrong called out.
Tang San looked blank a moment,

Rongrong, whats the matter?

Ning Rongrong bit her lip, saying:
I want to chat with you alone, can we?
At Tang Sans side, Oscars expression stiffened at once,
You chat. Ill return first.
Since that day he pushed down Ning Rongrong when the Titan
Giant Ape attacked, Oscars originally already dead affection had
begun to live again, after all, Ning Rongrongs appearance was
beautiful, although only twelve years old, she was still growing into
a rare beauty. These past few days as he had paid great attention to
her, Ning Rongrong also had not again rejected him, on the contrary
getting much closer.
But now Ning Rongrong suddenly said she had to chat with Tang
San alone, Oscar in his heart couldnt help but be a bit sour, but
also couldnt say anything.
Xiao Wu looked somewhat curiously at Ning Rongrong,
Rongrong, what do you need little San for? I cant hear it either?
Ning Rongrong hesitated a moment, but still gave a nod.
Xiao Wu pouted, pulling a face towards Ning Rongrong, and with
that ran off towards the dorm.
Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing had just now already
returned to the dorms, currently, at the Academy entrance
remained only Tang San and Ning Rongrong.
Rongrong, in the end what is the matter?
Tang San asked.
Ning Rongrong said:

Tang San, I want to make a deal with you.

A deal?
Tang San somewhat astonished looked at her. In his heart thinking,
dont tell me this Ning Rongrong has returned to her old ways
again?
Ning Rongrong earnestly nodded,
Although I know you cant be short on money, but I still very much
want to make this deal with you. Only, in this matter I cant make it
on my own. I wanted to first ask whether you were willing.
Part 2
Tang San, through observations, discovered Ning Rongrong
apparently wasnt going back to her old ways. Her expression was
very serious, and even slightly excited.
Just say it, what is the matter?
Ning Rongrong said:
You know that I come from the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile
School. Although we are one of the seven big clans of the current
age and have a high status, our schools core students are all
support type Spirit Masters. When we meet enemies, we are always
the priority target. I think your mechanism type hidden weapons
will help us greatly. At least it will let our members have a bit of self
defense ability. So, if possible, I hope that, through the school, I can
buy a batch of mechanism type hidden weapons.

So thats why. Tang San understood Ning Rongrong.

But I heard Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School had many
subsidiary clans and members just for protecting the core students.
You even have two powerful Title Douluo. Is it still not enough?

Ning Rongrong said: That, after all, is still external help, not
belonging to us. Also, no one can promise there wont be traitors! In
the past in our school, that happened once. One of my uncles were
abducted by a protector of the school. Afterwards, even though the
school set many laws against similar incidents, were still passive in
any situation.

Tang San said:

Rongrong, sorry. Im afraid Ill have to let you down. If it was only a
few, there wouldnt be any problem. I should be able to make
enough hidden weapons. But for your entire school, there are at
least over a hundred core students. I really cant make that many
hidden weapons.

Ning Rongrong anxiously said:

Its quality doesnt have to be very good. As long as we can defend
ourselves. If the quality is worse, can it save some time?

Tang San looked sternly.

Rongrong, dont ever say that again. I either dont do it, or do it to
the best of my abilities.

Ning Rongrong stuck her tongue out.

Then theres no other way?

Tang San thought for a bit, and suddenly remembered Tang Sects
old way of operating. If he imitated it, could he.

There is a way, but I need to think about it carefully before I can

give you an answer.

Ning Rongrong smiled slightly and said :

Thats fine. Tang San, how about this. Give the first hidden
weapon you make to me. I also need to bring it to my dad for a look.
Only my father can decide whether they should equip the core
students with your hidden weapons. If it really is ok, you have to
ask for a high price, dont be polite. Heehee, I need to go back to
sleep. I possibly have to explain to your Xiao Wu as well. Dont
worry, I wont make her feel jealous.

Done talking, with a string of laughter Ning Rongrong ran towards

the dormitory.

Looking at Ning Rongrongs departing figure, Tang San showed a

relaxed smile. Money was a good thing, he naturally wouldnt refuse
it. For him, if he wanted to make more powerful hidden weapons,
he needed the support of money. Tang San decided to think about it
carefully when he got back. He wanted to see if he could bring the
Tang Sects way of business here. After all, making massive
amounts of hidden weapons wasnt something he could accomplish
alone.

Back at the dormitory, Little Ao wasnt resting. He only laid on his

bed, looking at the ceiling. Seeing Tang San enter, he quickly sat
up.

Little San, what did Rongrong need you for?

Looking at his nervous expression, Tang San couldnt help but

laugh on the inside and tease him,
Nothing much. We only exchanged affections.

Exchanging affection?
Oscars voice became slightly strange.
Little San, is Xiao Wu really your sister?

Tang San shook his head.

Xiao Wu is my adopted sister.

Oscar said:
If you already have Xiao Wu, shouldnt you not fight over Rongrong
with me?

Tang San looked at Oscar, amused.

Didnt you give up already?

Oscar felt a bit embarrassed.

But dont you feel after we went to Star Dou Great Forest, she
changed a little? She seems not as annoying as before. Also, shes
still young, I believe her attitude will definitely get better.

Tang San also laid down on his bed.

Then you have to try hard. Dont worry, she talked to me only for
business about my hidden weapons.

Oscar was amazed.

Really? Then thats great. Little San, you really are my good
brother.

Tang San rolled his eyes,

Give me a break, go rest. Arent you tired?

Closing his eyes, Shrek Academys friends flashed through Tang

Sans head one by one. All of these people can be said to be
monstrous prodigies. Even their minds were more mature than
people their age. Just the thought of Ma Hongjun, at the age of
twelve, loitering around brothels, and Dai Mubai with those twins,
was unfathomable to Tang San. Was this the early maturing in
legends?

After a day of travelling, fatigue was unavoidable. Finally getting

back, Tang San decided to allow himself to relax for a day. He didnt
start cultivation, but went straight into dreams. A mind that was
always tense would actually bring disadvantage when cultivating.
Needed rest would benefit the effects of daily cultivations. This was

the way of striking balance between work and rest that

Grandmaster passed on to Tang San.

In the deans office.

Flender, full with astonishment, finished listening to Zhao Wujis

description of the journey this time. His expression changed
multiple times, and after finally hearing everyone returned safely,
he let out a sigh of relief.

Looks like we were still too careless.

Flender sighed and felt a wave of lingering fear.
Next time they go hunt for spirit beasts, I will lead the team with
you, with two other teachers. These kids are all favored by fate, if
they have any accidents, thats equal to ruining geniuses.

Zhao Wuji sat in a seat on the side. He was even more afraid that
any accidents would happen. He laughed bitterly:
This cant be blamed on you. Who would know that Star Dou Great
Forest would become this weird, with this many things happening
in the outer edges. They even met the Unrivalled Dragon Serpent
couple. The thing I understand the least is the appearance of the
Titan Giant Ape. However you look at it, with his ranking within
spirit beasts, he wouldnt lightly come to the outer edges. Good
thing Xiao Wus fortune is good, or else this time we really would
have big losses. Frankly, even if we did what you said and sent four
teachers to protect these kids, if we met the Titan Giant Ape we still
would have been destroyed.

Flender nodded.
But Star Dou Great Forest is the nearest spirit beast habitat. Other
than that we have no other choice. But from your explanation, the
Titan Giant Ape seemed unhostile and didnt kill everyone. Or else,
even if you used your Spirit Avatar you wouldnt have been able to
block it. Xiao Wu surviving is even more surprising. What is the cow
roar she talked about? Dont tell me that in the Star Dou Great
Forest, there is some spirit beast that can raise a response from the
Titan Giant Ape?

The cow roar was probably from the Skyblue Bull Python[1].
A stiff and slightly strange voice came from outside the door. Zhao
Wuji was startled. He had already heard the sound of approaching
footsteps, but he didnt really care about it. He only thought it was
a teacher of the Academy. Now that he heard the voice, he felt
something was wrong. No one in the Academy sounded like that.

Haha, a familiar person came. Xiao Gang[2], quickly come in.

The door opened and a middle aged man walked in from outside. A
stiff face, a perfectly straight back, a first impression of lifeless eyes,
but in fact deep in the dark pupils expressing some anxiety. If Tang
San were here, he would have recognized the person on first sight,
because he was Tang Sans Teacher, in the Spirit Master realm
famous as Grandmaster

Come, Wuji, you dont recognize him right? I will introduce you to
him. This is my old partner in those days, also Tang Sans teacher.
You can call him Grandmaster. Almost the entire Spirit Master
world calls him that.

Zhao Wuji suddenly remembered something and looked at

Grandmaster, surprised.
So you are Grandmaster. Greetings, I am Zhao Wuji.

Grandmasters tone was always that flat, his stiff face barely
squeezing out a smile.
Motionless Bright King, you dont have to be polite. You came
back, Tang San should have came back with you. Is he safe and
sound?
He only heard Zhao Wuji talk about Xiao Wu being let go by the
Titan Giant Ape and didnt hear any previous conversations.

Zhao Wuji chuckled and said:

Hes fine. Our luck is pretty good, everyone came back safe and
sound. This time it really was thanks to Tang San. Grandmaster,
you indeed brought up a good apprentice. When did you arrive at
the Academy?

Flender helped Grandmaster answer Zhao Wujis question,

He arrived the day before yesterday. If not for Tang San, he might
have never come. Xiao Gang, sit.

When Grandmaster heard Zhao Wuji say Tang San was safe, his
expression clearly eased. Without being polite, he pulled over a
chair and sat down. Zhao Wuji then learned that Grandmasters
real name was Xiao Gang, hearing this was a little unexpected, but
it was also a name brimming with masculinity. He had also heard
quite a few rumors about Grandmaster. Although Grandmaster

himself looked skinny and lacked strength, his character was

famously strong. Once, he abandoned his family for some matters.
That was when he met Flender and another person, later creating
the famous Golden Iron Triangle[3].
Part 3
Zhao Wuji was very interested in what Grandmaster said as he
entered, and hastened to question closer:
Grandmaster, just now you mentioned some spirit beast? One
unexpectedly able to make the Titan Giant Ape pay attention?
On Grandmasters face was revealed a focused serious expression,
If Xiao Wu heard a cows roar, then, the Titan Giant Ape giving up
and leaving her is a very reasonable explanation. Within Star Dou
Great Forest, there is not only this one Titan Giant Ape forest king.
There is still a compared to him even more formidable existence.
That existence is Star Dou Great Forests greatest power. If
speaking of the Titan Giant Ape as king, then, he is the emperor.
This kind of spirit beast is the Sky Blue Bull Python.
Whether it was Zhao Wuji or Flender, both revealed expressions of
listening earnestly, also in their hearts secretly sighing in
admiration, in terms of knowledge, perhaps no one would be able to
compare to this Grandmaster before them. Zhao Wuji also finally
understood why he would be known as Grandmaster.
As everyone knows, for a spirit beasts strength, apart from its
cultivation age, innate talent is also extremely important. Just like
us Spirit Master: apart from cultivation level and spirit rings, the
spirits innate strength also determines future development
potential. But among spirit beasts, if dividing spirit beasts
according to level, then, the Sky Blue Bull Python and the Titan
Giant Ape should both be considered the most super formidable.
They possess incomparable innate talent and tyrannical physique.
These two existences within Star Dou Great Forest have already
surpasses at least fifty thousand years cultivation. Although they
still havent reached the hundred thousand spirit beast level, their

oppressive strength is already sufficient to compare with the Title

Douluo among us spirit masters. When their cultivation age reaches
a hundred thousand years, then, perhaps they will become
existences transcending Title Douluo.
Zhao Wuji said:
Grandmaster, I have previously heard of this Titan Giant Ape many
times, but this is still my first time hearing the name Sky Blue Bull
Python. Unexpectedly its even more powerful than the Titan Giant
Ape, then what is it capable of?
Grandmaster sighed slightly,
Just like no one knows the Titan Giant Apes full ability, even less
people know what the Sky Blue Bull Python is truly capable of. A
Title Douluo once penetrated deeply into Star Dou Great Forest. He
was confident in his strength, wanting to have a look at what kind
of place the core of this Star Dou Great Forest was like. His
strength was indeed formidable, finally entering the deepest part of
the forest. Reaching that core, he was astonished to discover, that
place unexpectedly no longer was a forest, but a not very large lake.
The lake water was clear, surrounded by forest, like a fairyland.
Lake? Zhao Wuji looked astonished at Grandmaster, Flender had a
somewhat pondering expression.
Grandmaster continued:
Just next to that little lake, the Title Douluo saw a spirit beast
drinking water. But this spirit beast was actually the Titan Giant
Ape you encountered this time, that Title Douluo seeing the Titan
Giant Ape was greatly excited, he had always heard it was a kind of
formidable spirit beast existence, and immediately intended to start
a fight with the Titan Giant Ape. But, in the end he couldnt
compete with the Titan Giant Ape, because he in less than a
moment already lost his head out of fear and escaped that place.
Why? Because of the Sky Blue Bull Python?

Zhao Wuji had opened his eyes wide.

Grandmaster nodded,
Precisely because of the Sky Blue Bull Python. As that Title Douluo
prepared to fight, suddenly, the little lake before him boiled, and
immediately afterward, he saw an incomparably enormous bull
head[4] stretch from below the surface, incomparably immense
pressure making that Title Douluo unable to help being shocked.
The bull headed python bodied spirit beast slowly separated from
the surface, revealing its hundred metre long huge body. At that
time it was evening. This whole blue-green spirit beast hissed at the
sky. In the sky the moons radiance seemed to be swallowed by it.
But what truly scared that Title Douluo was that this Sky Blue Bull
Python unexpectedly spoke human words, saying to that Title
Douluo, human, your cultivation becomes difficult, leave this
place.
Zhao Wuji and Flender looked at each other, Flender couldnt help
saying:
How have I never heard of this before?
Grandmaster coldly glanced at him,
There are still very many matters you dont know about. Do you
know how the Titan Giant Ape behaved when the Sky Blue Bull
Python appeared? Before the Sky Blue Bull Python it would display
a fearful expression. But that Sky Blue Bull Python at that time,
from its mouth issued an ear splitting bull roar. Consequently, from
what Xiao Wu said I can determine that Titan Giant Ape certainly
heard the Sky Blue Bull Serpents call, putting down everything in
its hands, hurrying to meet it. The reason why the Sky Blue Bull
Serpent is not as well known as the Titan Giant Ape, is because it
very rarely leaves the pool at the core of Star Dou Great Forest. But
this matter was related to the spirit master world by that Title
Douluo. Still its existence is known only by a small number of
people, and I am precisely one of them.
So it was like this. It appears that Xiao Wus luck truly is good.

Grandmaster said:
Teacher Zhao, I carefully read these current students records, this
time you left for Star Dou Great Forest in order for that food system
Spirit Master child to look for his third spirit ring, I do not know
what spirit beasts spirit ring he obtained in the end?
Zhao Wuji chuckled, saying:
This time our luck wasnt bad, it could also be considered robbing
the fat from other peoples mouths, Oscar that kid obtained a
thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpents spirit ring, possessing a
pretty good third spirit ability.
A thousand year Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent?
The muscles in Grandmasters rigid face changed at once,
This truly is very good. Originally I had anticipated several kinds of
spirit rings suited to this food system child, but I never expected
this child would obtain a spirit beast result so good. The Phoenix
Tail Crest Serpents disposition is relatively gentle, but extremely
cunning, most expert in fleeing, its cultivation is not easy. If my
conjecture is correct, Oscars third spirit ability is certainly related
to speed.
Zhao Wuji with a sigh of admiration said:
Worthy of being called Grandmaster, you are correct, this third
spirit ring of Oscars is related to speed. His third spirit ability is a
kind of mushroom sausage, after eating it one can maintain flight
for one minute, flying at the same speed as the Phoenix Tail Crest
Serpent.
Grandmaster seemed shocked, clearly he had not anticipated the
spirit ability Oscar obtained would be like this. He resolutely said:
This childs food system spirit talent is unprecedented, the most
outstanding of all the food system spirit masters I have met. His
future prospects cannot be measured.

Flender smiled darkly, saying:

This Shrek Academy of mine has always accepted only monsters.
Did you just find out now? Unfortunately, this is the last class.
These seven children are the Academys last disciples, I certainly
must foster them into people worthy of respect. This time with your
help. We brothers working with a common purpose, in less than ten
years, we will certainly let the word Shrek shake the Spirit Master
world.
Grandmaster unhappily glared at Flender,
If not for little San, I wouldnt remain here. Flender, dont forget
what you promised me. In the future when little San hunts spirit
beasts you must personally accompany him.
Flender said:
This is easy. Only, we still must wait for him to reach fortieth
rank.
Grandmaster was an astute person, his seemingly expressionless
eyes released a flash of light, staring fixedly at Zhao Wuji, saying:
Teacher Zhao, dont tell me little San also already reached thirtieth
rank?
Zhao Wuji nodded, saying:
I also just thought to ask Grandmaster whether the change on
little Sans body was ordinary
At once, he repeated what he previously told Flender, telling
Grandmaster in even more detail about the events of this time
entering Star Dou Great Forest.
Grandmaster listened very attentively, without overlooking a single
word of what Zhao Wuji said. In his eyes all along expressed a
pondering light.
Although Grandmasters disposition was calm, as Zhao Wuji spoke
of Tang San several times being in danger of death his expression

couldnt help but transform, especially hearing Zhao Wuji say Tang
San absorbed that two thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon
Spider his expression changed greatly. No one understood more
clearly than him how grave the consequences were of absorbing a
spirit ring surpassing ones limit, that was practically certain death.
Once Zhao Wuji had finished everything he had to say,
Grandmaster slowly released a long breath,
Little San this childs willpower is stronger than I had imagined. I
didnt expect that he would be able to endure like this. This childs
prospects are perhaps even more outstanding than I had
estimated.
Zhao Wuji said:
The reason why Tang San was able to persevere is perhaps related
to Xiao Wu. A persons willpower will sometimes be affected by
external circumstances. I can reach the conclusion that Xiao Wu in
Tang Sans mind has an extremely important position.
Grandmaster nodded,
Youre right, its very possible this is the reason. However, this is
still greatly related to his own willpower. Tang San this childs will
is precocious, already far exceeding his peers.
Zhao Wuji said:
Grandmaster, what is after all going on with the eight spider legs
that appeared on Tang Sans back? Those dont seem at all a result
of the spirit ring. He has a Tool Spirit, how could he himself
transform? If it wouldnt be spirit ring variation, perhaps its spirit
variation?
Grandmaster said:
Right now I still dont dare be certain of what his condition is.
Spirit ring variation is impossible, spirit beasts spirit rings are
invariably fixed. Although bringing different results when combined

with different spirits, the spirit rings themselves will not have too
great changes. Tang San already obtained a spirit ability, the spider
legs appearing on his back should not be bestowed by the spirit
ring. As for spirit variation, its not impossible. But I do not believe
this is the case.

[1] () Sky Blue/Green Cow/Bull/Ox Python

[2] () Little Firm
[3] ()
[4] Possibly related, Ox Head () is one of the two guardians of
the underworld in Chinese mythology, along with Horse Face ()
Chapter 37
Blue Silver Grass Post-Evolution Might
Part 1
Generally speaking, spirit variation is set from birth, consequently,
when the spirit awakens, if the spirit is already varied, it will
exhibit. Receiving post-natal influence and generating spirit
variation is really too rare. Tang Sans spirit is Blue Silver Grass, its
weakness leading to him absorbing any spirit ring comparatively
easily, and wont cause too great rejection. Although the Man Faced
Demon Spider was powerful, it still wouldnt cause this kind of
spirit variation condition. Most importantly, his Blue Silver Grass
spirit hasnt disappeared and can still be released, from this point I
can conclude it really isnt spirit variation.
Flender said:
Then whats going on? These spider legs would never appear
without reason. Wuji just now also said, on these spider legs is
added the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison. If used appropriately,

it can be considered a kind of weapon on its own, and still a very

surprising one.
In Grandmasters eyes twinkled a light, abruptly standing up,
I must personally see the circumstances of these spider legs, to
decide what they are after all classified as.
Flender waved his hand to Grandmaster, saying:
Let it be, those children have only just returned, finding Tang San
again tomorrow is not too late, let him have a rest.
Grandmaster hesitated a moment, at last still sitting back down in
his seat,
If it truly is like I estimate, then, this time Tang Sans harvest in
Star Dou Great Forest was too great. Even better than the spirit
ring he acquired.
Flender started,
You are saying
Grandmaster nodded,
But I still cant be certain, if it truly is like this, then, I promise you
to stay here.
Flender laughed,
Good. Then I look forward to your stay. We brothers are at last able
to be together again. Its a pity, she isnt here.
Hearing Flender speaking of that her, Grandmasters face changed
minutely, frowning,
Flender, dont mention her, I dont want to quarrel with you.
Flender somewhat helplessly shrugged,

Fine. I dont want a quarrel either. Only, I truly wish you will stay.
For all these years, I could be considered spending all my effort
towards Shrek Academy, I have now finally decided to close the
Academy, I hope this last batch of students are able to give me the
perfect ending. With you here, this has all become likely.
From Flenders eyes, Grandmaster saw a bit of weariness, the
expression on his rigid face couldnt help but soften a bit, nodding,
We can speak of that again tomorrow once Ive seen little San.
Flender said to Zhao Wuji,
Wuji, youre also tired after hurrying for one day. Go rest at once.
Thank you for your troubles this time.
Zhao Wuji smiled slightly, saying:
The Academy also isnt just you alone, if we were not full of hope
for this place, and fond of this kind of tranquil life, who would
remain at this place for so many years? We have all spent our
hearts blood for this place, you need not speak politely.
Grandmaster. Flender. Ill leave first.
Finished speaking, Zhao Wuji stood up and left Flenders office.
Flender all along followed Zhao Wujis departure with his eyes. In
his eyes displayed some gratitude,
Were it not for the help of these old brothers in these years,
perhaps I long ago would have failed to support the Academy. Once
this batch of students have graduated, I will also properly relax,
travelling to every place on the Continent, relaxing my mind. Xiao
Geng, when that moment comes will you go together with me?
Grandmaster looked blank a moment, shaking his head,
I dont know.
Flender sighed,

Although I know you dont want to recall the past, I still cant help
but to say, those days we lived together, was something I cannot
forget in a lifetime. That memory was the happiest time in all my
life. If we could always keep living so happily and carefree, it would
be great, ah!
Hearing Flenders words, something appeared in Grandmasters
eyes, lowering his head, he indifferently said:
People will grow old, and all will mature. Since past matters are
already in the past, whats the point in speaking of them? Only
seeing the past, speaking easily, what can it really achieve?
Flender sighing shook his head,
Xiao Gang, your character is too strict. If you agreed to soften a bit,
perhaps, right now you also wouldnt have this appearance. You
truly couldnt accept her? After all, that wasnt her mistake.
Furthermore, do you truly care about such worldly opinions?
Shut up.
Grandmasters mood suddenly became agitated, shouting loudly,
both eyes firmly glaring at Flender,
Dont mention her before me again. And you? What about you?
After so many years, why arent you together with her? Dont tell me
you didnt like her. If it was like that, why are you still unmarried,
still insisting on this Shrek Academy? This was just a joke on her
part, thats all.
Flenders gaze gradually chilled,
Xiao Gang, you are still so stubborn, in all these years you havent
changed. Right, I admit it, I like her. However, the one she truly
likes is you. A noble person will not forcibly seize a persons love,
even more, in my heart, both of you are always my best friends. I
cant forget her, but, I also will never move on her, I only want to
recall the past, nothing more. Isnt it good to be free and
unrestrained alone like this?

Grandmaster abruptly stood from his seat,

Free? Bullshit, what I wanted was for you to bring her happiness. I
didnt expect that after all these years, seeing you again, you to tell
me you only want the memories. If I was able, I wish I could kill you
right now.
Flender sighed,
Xiao Gang, Dont get agitated. I know, at that time you chose to
leave for the sake of us three. For the past many years, always
without messages from you, just didnt want to trouble our lives.
But, she only likes you, even though between you was that kind of
relationship, she only likes you. We both love the same person,
dont tell me you let me go force her, forcing her into matters
making her unhappy? Perhaps if she would agree like that, but, in
all her life she wouldnt be happy. These years, I always tried to find
you, she as well. Before she left, I told her, I would always be her
eldest brother, forever willing to act as her eldest brother. She never
forgot you, and never gave up that sincerity in her heart, dont tell
me, you couldnt
Grandmaster smiled, on his rigid face that smiling expression
nevertheless made people feel cold,
Me and her, is it possible? If it was possible, would I wait until
now? If it werent for that special relationship between us, do you
think I would give her to you? I wouldnt. I couldnt care about
common peoples opinions, but I cant let her bear them together
with me. Flender, if you still are my brother, dont inform her about
me, otherwise, I will immediately leave this place, never meeting you
again.
Flender also seemed angry,
Then you have the heart to see her always painfully search for you,
to see her alone all her life?
Grandmasters gaze was somewhat sentimental,

Twenty years, a whole twenty years, its all already late. Right now
I only hope to foster little San into a great person, matters of
emotions I already do not dare expect. At that time I left like that,
dont tell me you believe she would still forgive me? In this life of
mine, I have never before been afraid of anything, but, right now Im
truly afraid, Im afraid to confront her. Honestly, when I found you
this time, when I didnt see her at your side, I was secretly
somewhat delighted, but when I sobered, I discovered my heart was
only empty. I lack the ability to repay her. I dont have the courage
to face her.
You
Flender stared at Grandmaster, for a long time unable to speak a
word,
Forget it, this is all your own matter. I wont let her know youve
appeared. But if there comes a day when she finds you, Xiao Gang,
hear my words, do not run away again. If you still are my brother.
Grandmaster didnt promise, but, Flender saw the rims of his eyes
had already reddened, he understood the suffering in
Grandmasters heart, right now didnt say anything more.
Have you returned home?
Flender changed the topic.
Grandmaster shook his head,
Since long ago I already didnt have a home.
Flender sighed,
That is after all your home. Even though they dont welcome you.
But
Grandmaster waved his hand, indicating Flender shouldnt say
more,

Even if I wanted to return, I still wouldnt return like this. Without

first having my proof, I will not let those people laugh at me.
On Flenders face suddenly revealed a smile,
Apparently, your heart truly is completely placed on Tang San. Did
you know, for little San, Wuji was even beaten up.
Grandmaster smiled, this time his smile was no longer cold,
Although I didnt know, I can guess. That person, couldnt be
offended by you.
You know?
Flender started, his gaze at Grandmaster immediately became
somewhat strange.
Grandmaster pulled out a token tile from his chest and tossed it to
Flender, on the surface six distinct insignia immediately appeared
before his eyes.
He gave me this. Flender, know that what you right now see of
little San, is not all of him. His true potential is still far, far from
being unearthed. Dont tell me you believe that his spirit really is
just Blue Silver Grass? If it was like that, how would he still become
my disciple?
Flender was shocked in his heart,
Dont tell me his spirit also has a variation?
Grandmaster shook his head,
No, it really isnt variation, just twins, thats all.
What?
...

Filling the night, tonights night sky brought several faint spirits, as
if giving the night mist a layer of muslin, giving people a kind of
mist covered water hazy sense of beauty.
When the night washed away, as the distant day showed its first
hints of white, a dorms door quietly opened.
Being tired wouldnt affect a lifetime of habit, Tang San quietly
walked out of the dorm. Even though the day still seemed very
dark, he liked this time every day the most.
Because this was dawn, it was a beginning, a brand new beginning.
Every time, he felt himself seem to completely awaken, everything
being that beautiful.
Behind talent was great effort, without assiduous cultivation, even
talented Spirit Masters still couldnt accomplish much. Behind Tang
Sans formidable surface was already more than ten years of great
effort.
Practiced leaping onto the house, only this time Tang San nearly fell
off the roof. Because just when he jumped onto the roof, he
happened the see a person sitting there alone, burning gaze staring
fixedly at him.
At dawn, a persons mind would be very relaxed, and Tang San was
no exception, therefore he hadnt at all carefully listened to his
surroundings, just would jump from fright.
The person on the rooftop caught Tang San by one shoulder,
pulling him to sit down at his side, the other hand making a gesture
for him to sit silently.
After shock came exultation, Tang San immediately recognized, this
person sitting on the roof was precisely Grandmaster.
Grandmaster, when did you arrive?
Tang San pleasantly surprised asked.
Part 2

Tang Hao had left Holy Spirit Village when Tang San was seven
years old, leaving behind only a letter. And ever since had faded
away without news. Grandmaster filled this gap of affection,
although he wasnt a person adept at expressing himself, Tang San
obtained immeasurable care and affection from him. If not for
Grandmaster and Xiao Wu, Tang Sans character definitely wouldnt
be like right now. To him, in this second life, besides his father,
they were the most important people.
Rubbing Tang Sans head, this was Grandmasters customary
action,
I said I would come find you here. I arrived several days ago,
learning you had left for Star Dou Great Forest. However, you also
gave me a surprise. I didnt think you could so quickly break
through the thirtieth rank pass.
Tang San smiling said:
Isnt that because you taught me well?
Grandmasters expression suddenly dropped,
Then did I teach you to absorb spirit rings from spirit beasts with
unknown age?
Tang San was distracted a moment, immediately understanding
Grandmaster already knew the danger hed been in, and somewhat
awkwardly shook his head,
No.
Grandmaster sighed,
Then you still dare act rashly? Did you forget I told you how
dangerous the Man Faced Demon Spider was? If this time you
ended badly, how should I explain it to your father? You are my
only disciple, and also my hope. Without my permission, you
cannot die, understand?

Although what Grandmaster said wasnt pleasant to hear, how

would Tang San who was familiar with him not hear the concern
and fear deep in his words? Teacher feared his danger, the corners
of Tang Sans eyes heated, respectfully lowering his head,
Teacher, I was mistaken.
Grandmaster glared at Tang San for a long time without uttering a
word. After a long time, sighing, he said:
Little San, do you know, you have an unusually severe weak point.
This weak point might in the future put you in a crisis.
What is it? Tell me, I will certainly change.
Tang San hurriedly said.
Grandmaster shook his head, saying with a wry smile:
Although this is a weak point, its also a merit. You put too much
importance in emotions. This time, if it was not for Xiao Wu being
kidnapped, you also wouldnt so arbitrarily have forced absorption.
Tang San at this understood Grandmasters meaning, for a moment
he was speechless. Grandmaster wasnt wrong, if not for Xiao Wu,
he absolutely wouldnt have been so impetuous. But that time,
Tang Sans mind had already lost the majority of its ability to make
judgements, in his heart only thinking to as far as possible go to
bring back Xiao Wu.
Once again rubbing Tang Sans head, Grandmasters gaze once
again became mild,
My reprimands today, I hope you will remember, at all times calmly
reflect. Even if its your most important person appearing in danger,
you must be even more calm. Only after first saving yourself will
you have the opportunity to save others. Most importantly, you
cant impetuously settle problems. Do you understand?
Tang San hurriedly nodded,

Teacher, I will remember.

Grandmaster smiled slightly, extremely pleased with this obedient
disciple, saying:
Go, well go outside the Academy. Let me have a look at what you
gained from being impetuous this time.
Tang San was ecstatic, he also just thought to ask Grandmaster
just what was going on with the changes to his body.
The two master and disciple jumped off the roof, and without
alerting anyone, quietly left the village, reaching the little grove
outside the village.
Grandmaster raised his hand and made a gesture towards Tang
San. After many years as master and disciple, Tang San naturally
understood his meaning. Urging the spirit power within his body,
he released his spirit.
Blue silver light sparkled, quietly a cover of Blue Silver Grass rose
in Tang Sans surroundings, moving rhythmically at Tang Sans
side.
Grandmaster attentively watched the Blue Silver Grass Tang San
summoned, mumbling:
The Blue Silver Grass is slender, looking even glossier than before.
Apart from the original tea fragrance, it also has a faint sweet fishy
smell, should be the Man Faced Demon Spider poison permeating
it. With the toughness of the Man Faced Demon Spider silk,
although your Blue Silver Grass has become slender, it should be
even more durable than before. Little San, twine that tree over
there, try pulling it with your full strength.
Yes.
Tang San raised one hand, one Blue Silver Grass shot out like
lightning, between eyeblinks already twisting around a large tree

ten metres away, both hands simultaneously exerting, using

Mysterious Heaven Skill with all his might.
That tree was thicker than a person could reach around, but under
Tang Sans pull, the thick tree trunk began to gradually bend.
Grandmaster walked over to the tree, carefully observing the Blue
Silver Grass twisting around the tree trunk. Along with Tang Sans
effort, the Blue Silver Grass was already gradually carving into the
tree bark. A layer of faint smoke rose from where the Blue Silver
Grass was in contact with the tree trunk. It could clearly be seen
the Blue Silver Grass was gradually penetrating deeply within the
tree trunk. Along with Tang Sans effort, deeper and deeper into the
complete width of the tree trunk.
Good, you can stop.
Grandmaster gestured to Tang San.
Tang San at this relaxed Blue Silver Grass, the strand of grass
twining around the tree trunk swiftly withdrew like it was a snake,
itself appearing without a trace of change.
Little San, come and see.
Grandmaster called Tang San to his side.
The degree of Blue Silver Grass toughness has clearly increased,
although it has become slender, under the full strength of your
more than thirtieth rank spirit power, it hasnt the slightest
indication of being stretched apart, in other words, your spirit
power is insufficient to break the Blue Silver Grass. Furthermore,
the additional poison on Blue Silver Grass has clearly improved, if
you used the Ghost Vines added poison, the result should be even
better. Besides the original poison type, now it also has corrosive
poison. This belongs to the Man Faced Demon Spider.
Tang San looked in the direction of Grandmasters finger, the area
where the Blue Silver Grass previously twisted had deep grooves
about two cun[1] deep, around them were a burnt black color,

although along with Blue Silver Grass withdrawal it already no

longer shed smoke, the severity of the supplemental corrosive
poison on Blue Silver Grass could still be seen.
Teacher, Blue Silver Grass toxicity has increased a lot, currently it
roughly has spirit power paralysis, neurological pain and corrosion
three major effects. For ordinary Spirit Masters relying only on
spirit power to resist will already be very difficult. Especially after
this highly corrosive poison is added, when piercing the opponents
skin, it will allow the other two poisons to display even greater
effect. Adding to its own toughness leading to binding even tighter,
the effect is clearly amplified.
Grandmaster said:
Although this time absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit
ring had enormous risks, the risk is directionally proportional to the
rewards. Looking at Blue Silver Grass own growth alone is already
fairly astonishing. But also, your physical strength and speed have
both increased not inconsiderably. The rewards are not bad.
However, I still must once again remind you, you must not make
the same mistake a second time. I absolutely do not want to see a
scene of the white haired carrying the black haired[2].
Tang San chuckled,
Teacher, I know. Hereafter I would not again be impetuous.
Grandmaster nodded and smiled, saying:
Come, release your third spirit ability for me to see.
Tang San nodded, looking around in all directions, choosing a
location between two trees. Right now, releasing the three spirit
rings moving rhythmically over his body.
Under the push of Mysterious Heaven Skill, the third spirit ring
suddenly flared, bright purple light permeating his whole body,
drowning out the light of the other two rings of light.

Grandmaster gratified nodded to himself, at the same time also

somewhat envious, after all, this third spirit ring was something he
had desired all his life but could never achieve.
Tang San with a focused and serious look raised his right hand, in
his palm strong blue light released, spirit power releasing all over
his body, intangible pressure making the short shrubs around him
tremble.
Part 3
Go.
Following Tang Sans low shout, the blue light seen in his palm
abruptly flourish greatly, a mass of blue-green light left the hand,
flashing through the air, in an eyeblink swelling to a diameter of
about five meters and flying forward.
Along with the blue light gathering, Grandmaster was able to see
that blue lights true form.
That was an enormous spider web, rings within rings, extremely
fine meshed, the entire spider web was woven from Blue Silver
Grass, only these Blue Silver Grass were even a bit thinner than the
Blue Silver Grass Tang San directly released before, furthermore
appeared a crystal clear blue.
The spider web expanded, as it touched the two trees it tightened in
a moment, forming a large net suspended in the air. The five meters
in diameter large net suspended there, twinkled with a blue
gleaming lustre under the dawn lights illumination.
Tang Sans complexion after releasing this spider net had clearly
become somewhat pale, evidently the reason was the great effort he
used. This was Tang Sans third spirit ability, Spider Web
Restraint[3].
Little San, tell me your thoughts about this spirit ability.

Grandmaster while carefully observing the spider web adhering to

the two trees, simultaneously asked Tang San.
Tang San said:
After I absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring, this
spirit ability appeared. According to what I sensed of this spirit
ability, it has several properties. First, because its formed from
Blue Silver Grass, it possesses all the properties Blue Silver Grass
does. Poison and durability both. Second, the spider web itself has
a kind of sticky property. It possesses extremely powerful adhesion,
if touching it even a bit, it will immediately bind, tightly restraining
the target. Third, the spider web itself is released instantaneously,
with my current spirit power, launching this spirit ability once
requires the consumption of a third of my spirit power.
Grandmasters brows wrinkled,
Only this? Arent there still other properties?
Tang San said:
There is still the most important one, its the spider webs own
durability, its directly twice that of Blue Silver Grass. Later using
this spirit ability, its area as well as usage frequency and
toughness, all will change as my spirit power increases. In other
words, the tougher Blue Silver Grass is, the tougher this spider web
will become. Blue Silver Grass toxicity will also be within it.
Grandmaster nodded,
This is suitable. Whats your opinion on this spirit ability?
Tang San said:
Although it wouldnt appear very wonderful, I feel this ability is
unusually practical. It has a very powerful effect on my spirits
control power. Spider web with twice the toughness of Blue Silver
Grass isnt so easy to struggle free from.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:

No, you are still underestimating it. Its use is not only that simple,
moreover its an exceptionally powerful spirit ability. How would you
breaking the limit to absorb the Man Faced Demon Spider still give
you an insufficiently tremendous spirit ability? I can practically be
certain, unless its encountering an opponent just right to counter
your ability, otherwise, on the same level, or even if its a spirit
master within ten ranks higher than you, no one would be able to
throw off its restraint. With it, you can be considered as having a
truly powerful position among control system Spirit Masters.
Seeing Tang Sans with like a ponderous gaze, Grandmaster
continued:
When Spirit Masters fight one on one, the most powerful isnt
physical strength Spirit Masters, nor is it power attack or even
agility type Spirit Masters. Rather its control system Spirit Masters.
Because a control system Spirit Master is able to restrain the
opponents movements, maybe even stopping the opponents
actions, under these kinds of circumstances, as long as the other
side is unable to throw off your control system spirit ability, how
will they still attack you? In the Spirit Master world, control system
Spirit Masters are always terrifying existences. Its only since
control system Spirit Masters generally need comrades in arms to
coordinate with, theyre not very well known. But truly formidable
spirit masters all know the true importance and power of the
control system.
Tang San said:
Teacher, you are saying, if in one against one conditions, right now
Spirit Masters under fortieth rank would be unable to throw off my
Spider Web Restraint?
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Basically so. But still dont rule out exceptions. This world is equal.
Every spirit also has their advantage. Originally were you not also
thinking your Blue Silver Grass was a trash spirit? In the same
way, although this third spirit ability your spirit added is already
unusually powerful, at the same time it has a nemesis.

While speaking, Grandmaster from his chest pulled out a simple

thing, slowly walking over below the spider web Tang San
previously released.
In Grandmasters hand was a torch, he flashed it against the wind,
immediately a flame puffed out from within the torch. Grandmaster
burned the torch below the spider web, using the flame to roast the
net.
Just at the start Tang San still didnt see anything. But in a
moment, he clearly saw that extremely durable spider webs lowest
thread begin to gradually melt in the flame.
I understand. You are saying the nemesis is fire.
Tang San suddenly realized, at the same time recalling the first time
he met Ma Hongjun. At that time Ma Hongjun effortlessly dissolved
Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass Binding just by relying on his Phoenix
flame. Although later he still got the worst of it, he still made Tang
Sans Blue Silver Grass a useless spirit.
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Whether its plants or your spider web, they themselves fear fire.
The flame burning on this torch is very small and naturally
insufficient to threaten the spider web. But, if you encounter a
Spirit Master expert in using fire, then, your spirit will be
completely restrained by the other side. Practically every control
system Spirit Master has something classified as their weakness,
this is also the greatest cost of a control system spirit compared to
other attribute spirits. And your Blue Silver Grass weak point is
just fear of fire. As a result, hereafter when you meet Spirit Masters
with this kind of property you must be sure to be even more
careful.
Tang San pondered, saying:
Teacher, then if when I hereafter again obtain spirit rings do my
utmost to think of a way to add spirit rings with resistance to fire,
will this erase the weak point?

Grandmaster said:
Dont do that. Although that kind of thing will increase your Blue
Silver Grass flame resistance, consider, if you would waste even
two spirit abilities on flame resistance, then, after your spirit power
thereafter reaches a certain degree, will you still have enough spirit
abilities to contend with your opponent?
But, if I dont increase the flame resistance, when I later encounter
Spirit Masters with this kind of spirit wouldnt I lack any methods?
Tang San said doubtfully. He didnt fail to understand
Grandmasters meaning, but his spirit having such a large defect
clearly wasnt something he wanted to see.
Grandmaster smiled calmly, saying:
Control system spirit masters very rarely act alone, the best
method is to let your companions take your place to deal with these
issues. Of course, you also arent without your own methods to deal
with it. Arent you always playing with those hidden weapons of
yours? Although in my opinion toys lead to loss of purpose, I also
have no choice but to admit that your hidden weapons truly have
astonishing power. Moreover, dont forget, you dont only have the
one Blue Silver Grass spirit.
By Grandmasters reminder, Tang San immediately recalled that
hammer of his, his heart leapt,
Teacher, you are saying that I can cultivate that hammer?
Grandmaster resolutely shook his head,
Out of the question. Remember, without my consent, you
absolutely cannot add spirit rings to that hammer. Definitely
cannot. This is extremely important to your future. Right now what
you can rely on is only Blue Silver Grass.
Although he didnt understand why Grandmaster insisted on this,
Tang San still nodded his promise.

Grandmaster said:
Little San, dont bite off more than you can chew. To you, even
more important is still upgrading spirit power. The spirit abilities
Blue Silver Grass currently possess already surpass my
expectations. In the future you will only become even stronger. You
are Teachers hope, you understand? Good, now let me have a look
at your most significant matter, the question in your heart. Take off
your jacket first.
Tang Sans heart tightened, ever since leaving Star Dou Great
Forest, without the threat of spirit beasts, Tang San had all along
wondered what was going on with those eight spider legs on his
back. Now meeting Grandmaster, he naturally impatiently wanted
answers. Regarding spirits, spirit beasts and spirit rings alone, he
was convinced there was no one who knew them better than his
Teacher.
Removing his jacket, Tang San turned his back to Grandmaster.
Grandmaster walked up to his back, raising his hands to touch
Tang Sans spine.
Tang San only felt a warm and gentle spirit power flow into his
back, immediately afterward, this force began to flow up and down
his spine.
With a very serious expression, he carefully examined every
vertebra in Tang Sans spine.
Little San, after you withdrew those spider legs, could you feel
them go somewhere?
Tang San turned his right hand to his back, pointing at his rear
ribs, saying:
Fitting on these eight ribs, I can feel like they adhere to the ribs.
But to my body there is no effect whatsoever. On the contrary it
feels like my back strength is even a bit larger than before.

Grandmaster touched the places Tang San indicated, immediately

discovering that not only did these eight ribs appear a bit thicker
and more solid than the other ribs, but at the same time, the
vertebra these eight ribs connected to were also somewhat thicker
than the others, feeling not only solid, but also extremely tough.
Even Tang Sans back muscles seemed somewhat tougher.
A pleasantly surprised expression gradually appeared on
Grandmasters face, but he didnt say anything, only quickly drew
back several steps, moving five meters away from Tang Sans back,
Use your spirit power, release those eight spider legs.
Circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill, right now Tang San couldnt
help but be somewhat nervous, after all, this was his first time
releasing these monstrous spider legs of his own accord. Honestly
speaking, although he felt these spider legs would improve his
strength, Tang San didnt have any fondness for them. He always
thought that by having these eight spider legs he seemed to become
monstrous.
Grandmaster was unable to take his eyes off Tang Sans back,
afraid to let any details slip by.
Faint blue light began to appear at Tang Sans back. Immediately
afterward, Grandmaster clearly saw, Tang Sans entire spine
seemed to move outside his body, releasing a weak purple light, just
now he took notice of purple light releasing especially clearly on
several of the vertebra. Immediately following, the tips of eight ribs
protruded from Tang Sans back, taking the shape of eight bulges.
A little bit of soreness or stinging tickling appearing on his back
made Tang San feel slightly out of sorts, but he didnt stop his spirit
power.

[1] 2 = 6.7 cm
[2] Idiom: Parents seeing their child die before themselves.

[3] ()
Chapter 38
External Spirit Bone
Part 1
Tang San discovered that the change on his back didnt use up too
much spirit power. It seemed those vertebra themselves contained a
certain energy.
Following the eight bulges protruding, the purple light on Tang
Sans back also became more and more distinct.
Suddenly, along with a burst of Tang San trembling, the eight
bulges finally broke open, eight thick and solid purple pillar shapes
swiftly extended from his back.
If Tang Sans Shrek Academy companions were here right now, they
would discover that this time the spider legs growth speed was
much faster than last time.
In practically only several eyeblinks, the spider legs had already
extended at least a meter and a half. Immediately afterwards, the
spider legs abruptly extended again. From the tip joints on those
one and a half meter thick and solid spider legs abruptly ejected
one and a half meters longer, showing the sharpest part.
Tang San couldnt help but make a low howl, the eight spider legs
on his back simultaneously unfolded on either side of him, dull
purple light glinting, like eight enormous arms protecting him in the
middle.
On the surface of the spider legs could be faintly seen a layer of
purple gas, purple light moving, appearing transparent like purple
crystal.
Good.
Grandmaster gasped in admiration,

Little San, control your spider legs to stab a tree, use strength.
Although to Tang San his spider legs still seemed unfamiliar, he
could still manage just piercing a tree. Leaning sideways slightly, on
his left side a spider leg abruptly shot out.
With a pu sound, Tang San was amazed to discover, the spider leg
like it hadnt hit any obstruction, effortlessly thrust into that tree
large enough that a single person could wrap his arms around it,
and pierced through the other side.
An even more astonishing scene followed. Along with the spider leg
skewering it, Tang San and Grandmaster both clearly saw a layer of
purple quietly spreading from the spider leg over the tree, spreading
widely across the tree trunk with astonishing speed.
Not just the tree trunk quickly became purple. In a moment, even
the branches and tree leaves became the same color.
One by one tree leaves dropped from above. Before they even fell to
the ground, already in midair they transformed into wisps of purple
dust and faded away unseen. And that large tree melted away more
like ice and snow, just like that quietly transforming into purple
powder and dissolving. Even on the ground in the vicinity of the
tree some bushes coming into contact with this purple powder
successively became purple and disappeared, within a
circumference of several meters, completely turned into a purple
deathly stillness.
A faint energy transmitted along the spider leg into Tang Sans
body. Although the energy wasnt much, it was very distinct.
Last time after Ma Hongjun was poisoned by touching the spider
legs, Tang San also had a similar feeling, only that time it was even
slighter, and he also hadnt paid much attention. This time it was
extremely obvious. It was like that spider leg had absorbed the
trees accumulated energy and transmitted it into Tang Sans body.
The purple dust falling to the ground gradually became colorless. In
a moment it already blended together with the soil, no longer

visible, and that large tree was like it had previously never existed
there. Tang Sans thrust out spider leg still maintained its previous
position, but there already was only empty air.
This, this actually is
Tang San looked stupidly at the spider leg. Although he had already
guessed the spider legs attack power would be pretty good, he
hadnt expected the toxicity of these spider legs would be so
terrifying.
Grandmaster slowly walked over next to Tang San, moving around
his spider legs,
It appears my estimate was correct. Little San, this time your gain
was the greatest. Its not the third spirit ring, its even less that
third spirit ability Spider Web Restraint, but these eight spider legs,
or perhaps to say, its this external spirit bone.
External spirit bone?
Tang San looked at Grandmaster.
Grandmaster nodded,
These years I always taught you how to differentiate spirit beasts
and spirit rings, as well as spirit cultivation methods and every kind
of application, always without speaking of knowledge pertaining to
spirit bones. This is mainly because I never thought you could come
into contact with spirit bones so early. It appears, right now is the
time to give you a lecture relating the mysteries of spirit bones.
Saying this, lets first talk about what spirit bones are.
At Grandmasters indication, Tang San controlled his spirit power to
withdraw those eight spider legs within his body. Just like last time,
withdrawing these spider legs consumed a large amount of Tang
Sans spirit power, sharply differing from releasing them.
Grandmaster sternly said:

Spirit bones are a kind of extremely unusual thing. One might say,
they are something Spirit Masters most hope of obtaining in their
dreams. Somewhat analogously to spirit rings, spirit bones also
come from spirit beasts. But they also possess enormous
differences from spirit rings. First, the probability of spirit bones
appearing are only one in a thousand, or even less, generally
speaking, only with extremely formidable strength, and also when
the circumstances of killing the spirit beast has some special
circumstances is it possible for spirit bones to appear after killing,
not at all like how a spirit ring will appear from every spirit beast.
Consequently, spirit bones have become extremely uncommon, and
extremely precious.
Another difference between spirit bones and spirit rings is that it
doesnt require like spirit rings for whoever kills the spirit beast to
use it. After obtaining spirit bones they can even be traded. Do you
still remember, I told you before, you must as much as possible
save up some money. The purpose is to in the future in a somewhat
peculiar place purchase the spirit bones you need. Any spirit bone,
even if its common spirit bones, is still extremely expensive.
Moreover they lack markets.
Tang San said:
Then how should spirit bones be used? Your meaning is, these
eight spider legs on my back are eight spirit bones?
Hearing Tang Sans words, Grandmaster couldnt help but smile,
Dont be greedy. Let alone eight spirit bones, to be able to have one
spirit bone is already extremely fortunate, to say nothing of yours
still being an external spirit bone. Its value is practically
comparable to first rate spirit bones. This spirit bone of yours is
vertebra, of course, also related to eight ribs. Its effect is precisely
storage for the toxin of that Man Faced Demon Spider you killed,
furthermore duplicating its eight spider legs and afterwards
integrating them with your your own capability, evolving into these
present eight spider legs.

The Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring combining with your
spirit somewhat promoted all aspects of your body. Blue Silver
Grass toxicity also increased a lot. But, that after all isnt the Man
Faced Demon Spiders own poison. But your eight spider legs are
different. Not only possessing the Man Faced Demon Spiders toxin,
even still giving rise to a certain variation. Just now you also saw its
super strong corrosive effect. If this pierced the human body, what
would happen?
Grandmaster speaking of this, entirely appeared somewhat excited,
Little San. I ask you, how many spirit rings is a Spirit Master
capable of obtaining at most?
Tang San said:
Nine, obtaining nine is the limit, that is a Title Douluo.
Grandmaster nodded,
Then if everyone had nine spirit rings, furthermore the age
difference was negligible, how do you decide who is more
formidable?
Tang San pondered, and said:
It depends on what both sides spirits are, how good their control,
also depends on both sides actual combat experience ratio, all
things put together can decide who is a bit stronger.
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
You are correct. You clearly remember the things I taught you.
Then, I can now tell you, under circumstances where both sides are
equal, if one person possesses a spirit bone, then, everything you
just now said doesnt necessarily count, because the Spirit Master
possessing a spirit bone holds the absolute advantage.
Ah? Spirit bones have such great effect?
Tang San somewhat shocked looked at Grandmaster.

Grandmaster nodded, saying:

Spirit rings add spirit abilities. Although also somewhat improving
the Spirit Masters own capabilities, their main purpose is after all
to add spirit abilities. But spirit bones happen to be the opposite.
Spirit bones might not add abilities, but the improvement to the
Spirit Masters themselves is tremendous. Even more importantly,
the growth capability spirit bones possess make them even more
valuable than spirit rings. The abilities spirit rings add will all
improve along with the growth of spirit power, this you are familiar
with. But you should also know, the spirit rings age limit will
restrict their growth. Even if its a ninetieth ranked or higher Title
Douluo, his first spirit ring ability still wont grow to a sufficiently
formidable level, this principle, but spirit bones are different. Spirit
bones will not be restricted by the age of their spirit beast, and will
only evolve along with the Spirit Masters own strength. In other
words, the earlier spirit bones are obtained, the more time it will
have to evolve.
Tang San said:
A persons body has so many bones, if one could absorb that many
kinds of spirit bones into oneself, wouldnt it be countless
changes
Grandmaster shook his head, saying:
Although there are many bones in a persons body, they are
subdivided into a few larger sections. Therefore, generally speaking,
one is also only able to absorb a few types of spirit bones: four
limbs, head and torso. In other words, an ordinary person would be
able to absorb six spirit bones, just like a Spirit Master is able to
absorb nine spirit rings, the quality of spirit bones as well as effect
on the Spirit Master, mainly depends on how early theyre absorbed
and whether their properties are compatible.
Tang San suddenly understood:

Then this spirit bone I got from the Man Faced Demon Spider is
undoubtedly compatible with me, belonging to the torso class of
spirit bones, right?
What your said first is very correct. The spirit bones methods are
most suitable to you, precisely obtained from the same spirit beast
as one of your spirit rings. But this spirit bone of yours isnt part of
the torso class, thats why I said its an external spirit bone.
Tang San curiously asked:
Then what is an external spirit bone?
Grandmaster very patiently explained:
External spirit bones are a kind of miraculous existence, a special
existence apart from the six main classes of spirit bones. If
speaking of the probability of common spirit bones appearing from
spirit beasts as one in a thousand, then, the probability of external
spirit bones appearing isnt even one in ten thousand. Moreover are
the prerequisites for absorbing the external spirit bone, you must
first absorb the spirit ring of the spirit beast this spirit bone came
from. What we call torso class spirit bones ordinarily indicates the
breastbone. But this spirit bone you absorbed is nevertheless the
vertebra. From what I previously observed, I can deduce that its an
external spirit bone. Child, do you know, in the Spirit Master world,
to Spirit Masters, the most precious things have a ranking, called a
Spirit Masters dream ranking. Within it, external spirit bones have
always occupied the Spirit Masters dream rankings second place.
Second only to the first rank, the practically impossible existence of
the hundred thousand year spirit ring.
Grandmaster used the easiest to understand method to tell Tang
San just how precious these monstrous eight spider legs of his
were.
These eight spider legs are truly so formidable?
Tang San couldnt help but be secretly doubtful.

Grandmaster had spoken so much, his mouth was somewhat dry,

Its early morning weather, first put on your clothes. Remember,
what I told you today of external spirit bones you must not by any
means tell anyone else. Although external spirit bones cant be
absorbed like common spirit bones, as the saying goes the most
outstanding tree in the forest, is certain to be ravaged by the wind.
The fewer people who know you possess an external spirit bone the
better, to avoid someone coming after you out of jealousy.
Part 2
Tang San put on his clothing, asking Grandmaster:
Teacher, then after all what use does my external spirit bone
have?
Grandmaster said:
What concrete uses it has I cant presently say. I must study it for
a time to get a clear sense. Starting from today, adding to your
cultivation assignment, is then to as quickly as possible master the
use of the external spirit bone. From seeing the condition just now,
this external spirit bone possesses extremely powerful attack power,
not only piercing, but also extreme toxicity. If my thoughts are
correct, then you should be able to control the poison on the spider
legs. Possibly discharging according to your intentions. At the same
time, with those eight spider legs length, havent you thought of
how to use them to move around instead of your pair of legs?
Tang San was an astute person, with Grandmaster raising the point
he immediately understood,
If its like that, not only speed would increase, but also the effect of
terrain on movement speed would substantially decrease.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:
Therefore, these eight legs provide you with the capability to move
unhindered by terrain. As for its advantages, you will hereafter see

even more surprises. Furthermore, it will still evolve along with

each time you advance a spirit ring, the power will even exceed your
imagination, with it, you currently already have a chance when
fighting opponents within a ten rank difference of you. Moreover,
because external spirit bones are uncommon, only if you tell them
yourself would anyone know these eight spider legs are spirit bones,
most will only believe theyre one of the manifestations of your Blue
Silver Grass. After all, apart from its hardness, its exterior is still
extremely similar to Blue Silver Grass. As for later being able to
control to what degree it manifests depends on your own effort. If
you can let those eight spider legs become like eight highly toxic
lances moving like the fingers of your own hand, one can imagine to
what degree your fighting strength will grow.
As Tang San and Grandmaster returned to Shrek Academy, the sky
was already bright, Grandmaster had today said a lot relating to
spirit bones, although it was only an overview, Tang San still had to
gradually digest this information.
Little San, go eat breakfast. Starting from today, I will rearrange a
cultivation plan for you.
Tang San raised his head to look at Grandmaster,
Teacher, will you leave?
It seemed to him that Grandmaster giving him a planned cultivation
method, might be because he had to leave. His heart couldnt help
but drop.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:
Be at ease. Teacher isnt leaving. I still fear problems will arise as
you practice with your external spirit bone. This external spirit bone
is already a part of your body, completely fused together with your
vertebra. In the event issues appear, its very possible theyre fatal.
Therefore, I can only remain here.
Teacher isnt leaving? Thats truly great.

Once Tang San heard Grandmaster was staying and guiding his
cultivation, he couldnt help but be elated.
Grandmasters face revealed an anticipatory mood,
Little San, do you know, right now I very much want to see your
appearance in twenty years. My decision to stay behind is also not
just for you. There still are those academy companions of yours.
Each of you can be described as geniuses. If you dont have a
suitable cultivation method, wouldnt it be a waste? Although
Flender has a lot of experience with cultivation, in very many details
he still isnt sufficiently good. I hope that from here on you will be
able to become a formidable group. Therefore, from now on I must
use the most refined cultivation methods to guide you.
To Tang San, the reason Grandmaster stayed wasnt at all
important, the key point was that he had decided to stay, this alone
was sufficient.
The teacher and disciple pair reached the Academy dining hall.
Whether it was because rushing yesterday was too exhausting,
although currently in the dining hall breakfast was already
prepared, there wasnt a soul in sight.
Tang San hastily ladled two bowls of congee for him and
Grandmaster respectively. Shrek Academy wasnt well off, so
breakfast naturally wouldnt be lavish. Todays breakfast was very
simple: steamed bread, a vegetable dish, congee, and for each
person one egg.
Seeing Tang San bring his breakfast, Grandmaster frowned.
Flender gives you this to eat?
Grandmasters rigid face looked somewhat sinister.
Tang San said:
This is already very good, ah. Steamed bread until youre full.
Compared to my childhood its much better.

A farce.
Grandmaster set aside the steamed bread in his hand, anger
bubbling up, his character strict as always,
To you growing children right now is an important time. The body
is the capital of the spirit. Without a good body, how can you
persevere with intense cultivation, this breakfast is sufficient to
people at my and Flenders age, but to you children its still far from
enough.
While Grandmaster was getting angry, Flenders lazy voice reached
them from outside,
I say, Grandmaster, its all very well for you to talk like this, you
also know these children are all growing. Do you know how much
they eat in one day? Buying exotic delicacies at Suotuo City, how
could the financial condition of the Academy permit me to give them
luxury foodstuffs to eat, if you want to sponsor it, I have no
objections.
Along with the voice, Flender walked in from outside.
Seeing him, Grandmasters complexion eased somewhat,
No matter the Academys difficulties, since Ive decided to stay, as a
teacher here, I absolutely cannot let the children suffer. Flender,
give me full authority to handle this matter. From hereon what each
of these childrens meals are, leave it to my discretion.
Flender laughed in his heart,
Why, Xiao Gang, youve decided to stay?
Grandmaster nodded,
Whether its for Tang San, or for these little monsters youve
recruited, Ive decided to stay here for a time. In these two days Ive
also easily found out about your current teaching methods, there
are many areas that have to be improved. That day you said to me,
as long as I wish to stay, you would give me authority. True?

Flender understood Grandmaster only too well. Seeing his

appearance, he already understood the vast determination of this
old brother of his, although nothing showed on his face, in his heart
already cheerfulness blossomed. Grandmasters theoretical
knowledge. That could be unrivalled under Heaven. Immediately,
for fear that Grandmaster would change his mind, he at once
delightedly said:
No problem, you only have to first tell me what youre doing. The
Academys teachers will follow your allocation. Of course, if you
need to spend money you have to first tell me. The Academys
financial situation is still lacking compared to your imagination.
Grandmaster frowned slightly, saying:
I know these people of yours are all proud and aloof
contemporaries, but cant you be flexible in some way to increase
revenue?
Flender stared blankly, laughing in spite of himself:
Someone as rigid as you still knows flexibility?
Grandmasters gentle gaze looked at Tang San by his side,
For these children, what is a bit of flexibility?
Flender laughed,
All right, as long as it doesnt violate my integrity doctrine, you can
be as flexible as you wish.
After breakfast, the bell sounded punctually, all the students
gathering on the Academy grounds.
Today seemed especially bustling, not only did two heads Flender
and Zhao Wuji come, in addition Grandmaster and the Academys
other several teachers also all arrived on the grounds.
Besides the two heads, the Academy originally still had three
teachers, the three in charge of the three entrance exams. Tang San

was only familiar with one of them, that old man who at that time
had used a staff spirit to scare away a lot of people.
Good. Everyones present. Next I have some matters to declare.
Flender walked over before the seven students, his gaze solemnly
sweeping across the seven.
First. I will give you newly arrived four students an introduction to
the Academy teachers.
Speaking, Flender indicated the one Tang San had already met, the
Long Staff Spirit old man.
Part 3
This is teacher Li Yu-Song[1], spirit Dragon Pattern Stick[2]. Sixty
third ranked Spirit Emperor.
Indicating the second, even older, seemingly over seventy years old
man, saying:
This is Lu Ji-Bin[3], spirit Star Luo Chess[4], sixty sixth ranked
Spirit Emperor.
The last teachers was a bit younger than the previous two,
seemingly about the same as Flender.
This is Shao Xinshao[5]. Spirit Sweet Pea[6]. Seventy first ranked
Spirit Sage, food system Spirit Master. Teacher Shao is among the
food system Spirit Masters I know of, absolutely ranked in the top
five powers.
If the first two teachers werent astonishing enough, then, a seventy
first ranked food system Spirit Sage appearing made the four newly
arrived students simultaneously shocked. That teacher Shao didnt
look tall, only roughly the same as the twelve year old Xiao Wu,
even a bit shorter. Small eyes, large nose, unprepossessing, but
who could have expected, he unexpectedly was such a highly
ranked food system Spirit Master? Seventy first ranked food system

Spirit Sage. Whether it was at Spirit Hall or any one Spirit Master
clan, it would be a venerated rank anywhere.
The three teachers after Flenders introduction nodded towards the
students. Respectively, the first teacher Lis face was wooden, the
second teacher Lu following wore a smile. Finally that teacher Shao,
the expression on his face was somewhat strange. His gaze all along
fell on Oscar, the gaze even somewhat obsessive.
Finally, Flender walked over next to Grandmaster, grasping
Grandmaster's shoulders, saying:
Lastly this, I must carefully introduce to everyone. He, precisely
relying on his research, arriving at the Ten Great Spirit
Competences, regarded as the best in spirit theory, the wisest Spirit
Master, at the same time also Tang Sans Teacher, Mister Yu Xiao
Gang[7]. Of course, he also is my old brother. Weve already known
each other for several decades. Perhaps you wont understand too
clearly by hearing his name, but I think you should all have heard
his title. Hereafter, you can call him Grandmaster.
Hearing the word Grandmaster, everyone couldnt help but be
shaken, gazes one after another turning to Tang San, even if they
didnt know of Grandmaster, but able to instruct such an
outstanding disciple as Tang San, how could he not be an excellent
teacher?
Tang San was equally somewhat astonished. Because, this still was
his first time learning Grandmasters name. Grandmaster had never
spoken it before, he naturally also didnt ask. As it turned out his
Teacher was called Yu Xiao Gang.
Flender said:
Starting from today, Grandmaster has full authority over you
teachers and students, we will all coordinate with Grandmaster.
You returned just yesterday, I think everyone is still comparatively
tired. Today you have a one day vacation. Tomorrow class will
resume again. This time in Star Dou Great Forest, we had three
people reaching the Spirit Elder realm. Still not broken through

thirtieth rank Ning Rongrong, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing, you

must also work hard, strive to overtake the others pace.
Grandmaster, what do you have to say?
The last inquiry was directed at Grandmaster.
Grandmaster nodded, face as stiff as always, looking at the seven
students gathered, indifferently saying:
The Academy only has you seven students. In my opinion, you are
also one entity. I have already seen your records. Later I will draw
up some focused education methods. Apart from coordination, I do
not wish to hear any different voices. Whoever it is, I will treat
everyone equally. Since you are the students of Monster Academy,
you must be more monstrous than common Spirit Masters,
hereafter making everyone when speaking of you only think of the
word Monster. Starting from now, you seven will not like before be
split into initial and high rank sections, but undergo a completely
unified education. I will rank you according to age. First, Dai
Mubai. Second, Oscar. Third, Tang San. Fourth, Ma Hongjun. Fifth,
Xiao Wu. Sixth, Ning Rongrong. Seventh, Zhu Zhuqing.
Grandmasters gaze swept across everyone,
Good. You can disband now, gather here early tomorrow. In
addition, I do not want to see anyone absent at breakfast.
Otherwise, you will receive special drills.
Resting for one day was good of course, however Grandmasters
arrival, also made the students somewhat curious and
apprehensive.
Gaze following the teachers successively departing, Oscar standing
at Tang Sans side, said in a low voice:
Little San, it appears this Teacher of yours is even more difficult to
deal with than dean Flender, ah!
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:

Teachers work is always meticulous, as long as everything is done

strictly according to his instructions there will not be any
problems.
Dai Mubai smiling said:
Besides me and little Ao, you five are all the same age, I didnt
expect little San to be little three[8], and little Wu to be little five[9].
This is an unexpected coincidence.
Fatty smiled mischievously, saying:
Three little sisters, lets hear you say fourth brother[10].
Xiao Wu shot him a cold glance, holding out her hand, saying:
No problem, bring me a red envelope[11], Ill say it at once.
Fatty stared blankly,
This
Ning Rongrong cut him short,
Fatty, as long as your strength can match third brothers[12], I will
call you that.
Zhu Zhuqings was the most succinct. Looking at Ma Hongjun with
a cold gaze, only saying two words:
Make me[13].
Let it be. Ill endure.
Fatty somewhat gloomily waved his hand.
Isnt there someone going into the city? Its not at all easy to get a
rest day, Im going to stroll in Suotuo City.
Dai Mubai holding back for these days was also somewhat
exhausting, however through the trip to Star Dou Great Forest, the

relationship between him and Zhu Zhuqing had with great difficulty
eased somewhat, naturally he wouldnt wreck his just now
established image. Raising his head to gaze at the sky, his
appearance like it was no matter of concern to him.
Oscar yawned,
Not going, Ill go back to sleep. Finally at thirtieth rank, in the
future I can idle a bit.
The three girls all glared at Ma Hongjun. They clearly knew this
Fatty going into town was nothing innocent. Just then, Tang San
suddenly spoke up:
I will go with you.
Fattys eyes brightened, stealthily glancing at Xiao Wu whose
expression had subtly changed,
Old San[14], you are also enlightened?
Tang San stared blankly,
What enlightened? I have to go find a smithy and see if I can hire
two ironworkers to make some things. Otherwise Ill have to equip
each of you with my strength alone, that would take forever, ah!
Ning Rongrong giggled,
I knew third brother wouldnt be as dirty as you.
Xiao Wus expression stealthily recovered to normal,
Ill go with you.
Tang San shook his head with a smile, saying:
Let it be. Ill go on my own. This time you also suffered a lot. Rest
at the Academy. Ill be back very quickly.
Xiao Wu didnt insist, nodding agreement.

Fatty unhappily looked at Ning Rongrong,

Who are you calling dirty? Im settling the issue of the Evil Fire,
this is by the deans special permission. Little San, well go.
Tang San said with a wry smile:
One moment its old San, another its little San, cant you settle on
one?
Fatty smiled mischievously, saying:
Then Ill still call you little San, you are just two months older than
me, thats all. Lets go.
He was apparently already somewhat impatient, pulling Tang San
towards the Academy exit.
Looking at the two people departing, Ning Rongrong whispered by
Xiao Wus ear:
Arent you afraid your little San will be led astray by Fatty? If it
was me, I would definitely follow.
Xiao Wu smiled slightly, saying:
Men always need a little freedom. Besides, Im not at all convinced
little San can be led anywhere by Fatty.
Ning Rongrong said with a smile:
Look at you, so proud of yourself. A close couple hoping for love is
I, your servants,[15] wish for big bro and little sis[16].
Xiao Wus charming face reddened, raising her hand to lightly
scratch Ning Rongrongs underarm,
Dont speak nonsense. I and little San have a sibling relationship.
Ning rongrong cackled, teasing while running towards the dorm:

All right, you need not flaunt it. I know you are siblings. The kind
of siblings more intimate than blood siblings.
Annoying.
Xiao Wu was never gracious enough to suffer a loss, immediately
laughing and chasing after. The two girls were in the same dorm,
naturally also ran in the same direction.
Oscar yawned and went back to the dorm. Dai Mubais gaze then
fell on Zhu Zhuqing,
Zhuqing.
Zhu Zhuqing raised her head to glance at him,
Im going to cultivate.
Finished speaking, she turned to leave.
Dai Mubai in one big stride blocked Zhu Zhuqings way,
Couldnt we chat properly? I remember, you werent like this as a
child.
Zhu Zhuqings face revealed a sneer,
You then? Are you still like when you were a child? Twins,
humph.
With a cold snort, she turned and walked away. Although she spoke
a bit more than a few days ago, that ice bound gate still firmly
rejected Dai Mubai.
Looking at Zhu Zhuqings quick departure, Dai Mubai didnt chase
after her. On his face revealed a wry smile,
Dont tell me this is my deserved retribution? To think I, the
distinguished young master Dai, would have such a day, ai.
Retribution. Perhaps its truly retribution.

Dai Mubai had never spoken with others about the relationship
between him and Zhu Zhuqing, but if there hadnt been any
relationship between them, even if Zhu Zhuqing had been even
more beautiful, how would the always arrogant Evil Eye White Tiger
lower his voice like this?

Suotuo City. Once in town, Fatty swiftly left Tang San, going to
settle the issue of his Evil Fire. On the way he naturally numerous
times enticed Tang San, hoping to pull him astray. However Tang
San clearly had a resolute will, without anything distracting him.
The gap with a twelve year olds willpower was still immense.
Suotuo City was bustling as usual, currently in the morning, the
shops had already opened for business, the crowd bustling with
activity a sharp contrast with the tranquility of Shrek Academy.
Tang Sans goal for this trip was very simple: to find a suitable
smithy. Although he rested early last evening, he had still
considered Ning Rongrongs proposal. If it was only for himself,
then, his strength alone was sufficient to produce enough hidden
weapons, but if he had to supply other people, then his own
strength was clearly not enough.

[1] () Plum Elegant Pine

[2] ()
[3] () Cottage Surprisingly Refined
[4] () That is Star Luo as in Star Luo Empire.
[5] () No feasible translation other than the inclusion of a
name particle indicating prosperity
[6] ()

[7] () Jade Little Firm

[8] San () means three, its a pun.
[9] Xiao Wu () is a homonym to () little five. Its puns all
the way down.
[10] Si ge ( ) Fourth [older] brother, he wants them to address
him as a senior. I will use brother and sister when they use their
internal ranking with sibling suffixes, and occasionally mention
whether its an older or younger sibling.
[11] A red letter would contain money, either as a gift, a bonus or a
bribe
[12] San ge () Third [older] brother is Tang San.
[13] Literally win against me in a fight
[14] () or old three or third oldest. Its a pun shower.
[15] Ning Rongrong uses qie (), a deprecatory self reference for
women - practically the diametrical opposite of I, your father
[16] She uses very familiar terms for older brother and younger
sister (a ge , a mei )
Chapter 39
Iron Smithy
Part 1
Originally when Tang San was at Tang Sect, he was specially in
charge of making hidden weapons, and before he leapt from the cliff
he had already reached the rank of outer sect manager. He was
extremely familiar with the manufacturing process for Tang Sect
hidden weapons. Tang Sects income relied practically exclusively
on the outer sects manufacture of poison and hidden weapons,
after Tang San carefully reflected, he decided to copy this method to

Douluo Continent. Although some of this was already somewhat

difficult, it was still possible to try it out.
Thus, Tang San decided to take advantage of todays holiday to find
a smithy to cooperate with.
Entering the Spirit Elder realm, as long as he again underwent the
rank test next month when he went to Spirit Hall to draw his
stipend, Tang San would each month have a hundred gold coin
income. As blacksmiths were a low rank occupation hiring them
was cheap, he believed he was able to afford it. Furthermore with all
the hidden weapon manufacturing costs split among everyone,
money was no problem.
The reason why he made the resolution to find a smithy to
cooperate in making mechanism type hidden weapons, was because
Tang San decided he had to make several kinds of even more
powerful hidden weapons. This world was after all different from his
previous world, all the materials had to be collected by himself.
Making even more powerful hidden weapons naturally required
even more time and effort.
Of course, Tang San certainly wouldnt tell others the craft of
making Tang Sect hidden weapons, he only needed to contract a
smithy to make hidden weapon components, doing the final
assembly himself was sufficient to maintain secrecy. More than the
smiths being unable to copy, whether they could even make what
Tang San wanted was impossible to know.
After asking several passers by, Tang San finally found his
destination, the largest smithy in Suotuo City. This smithys name
was very simple, just called Smithy[1], without any additional
words.
Without entering the smithy, he could already hear the intensive
hammering noises, the sound concentrated and melodious. Clearly
there were numerous blacksmiths working.
From its external appearance, this smithy was clearly much larger
than the one Tang San worked at in Nuoding City. Easily five or six

times larger than Shi Sans smithy. In the wide anteroom were laid
out various kinds of finished products arranged by type, divided
into three large areas: everyday implements, weapons and armor,
respectively.
Of these, everyday implements occupied roughly half the area, the
remainder split equally between weapons and armor. The stores
anteroom was separated from the main work area by long black
curtains, the curtains were three meters wide, with a white one
meter in diameter iron[2] character, looking very imposing.
In the shops anteroom were six or seven assistants in charge of
receiving customers, meeting those arriving and sending off those
departing. The division of labor was extremely clear. Some were in
charge of receiving customers and doing business, some were in
charge of delivering finished goods. Furthermore a tall and sturdy
middle aged man sat behind a counter responsible for collecting
money.
Tang San stepped inside the shop, heading directly to the counter.
A shop assistant hurried over to meet him, obstructing Tang San,
Young mister, what do you require?
Tang San smiled inwardly. A mister was mister, but they still
unfortunately added the word young. Although his height still
approached an adults, a childish face showed he was a youngster.
I want to talk about a business deal.
Tang San said with a smile.
The assistant sized up Tang San several times. Tang Sans clothes
were very plain, made from cloth without anything special.
Appearance average. Stature well built. Looking like an ordinary
person.
If you want something made, you can speak directly to me.
Tang San said:

You might be unable to, this is a long term deal, if possible, a

permanent collaboration.
While speaking, Tang San took out a paper from his chest,
Can you read this?
That was a hidden weapon component design diagram. When Tang
San made hidden weapons himself, he also required advanced
drawings, carefully measured and calculated to later be able to
make. It wasnt something anyone could remember in their head.
The assistant took the plans and with only a look was nonplussed.
On the plans were drawn several complicated designs, let alone
reading it, he couldnt even understand what this thing was.
This
The assistant once again looked at Tang San, then said:
I will trouble you to wait a moment. I will consult the shopkeeper
at once, to see whether it is something we could make.
Finished speaking, he immediately turned and ran for the counter.
The sturdy middle aged man behind the counter quickly took the
drawing handed over by the assistant. In a moment, his face was
already filled with an astonished expression, saying something to
the assistant, he came out from behind the counter and was led by
the assistant to Tang San.
Young man, did you bring this plan? I cant see why you would
want these things made. Could you explain it?
Tang San said:
You dont need to know what theyre needed for, I only want to
know whether you can make them. They must be made from the
highest quality refined iron, ideally forged from iron essence[3].
The middle aged man frowned,

Im the boss of this shop. Im called Tie Xin[4]. Young man, do you
know the price of iron essence? Adding to the manufacturing cost
that is no small amount, youd best ask the adults of your family to
come speak.
Tang Sans heart suddenly shifted, from the middle aged man
before him he could feel the fluctuations of spirit power.
Unexpectedly the boss of this smithy was a Spirit Master?
Of course I know the price of iron essence, I wont hide it from you,
Im also a smith. Only Im simply not strong enough, I cant make
this many things by myself, therefore Ive come to you here. The
price of iron essence, by weight, one kilogram of iron essence is ten
gold spirit coins, sure enough. With the the scale of your place, I
trust you should be able to refine iron essence.
The middle aged man nodded, saying:
You have the price right. But you should know that the toughness
of iron essence is far higher than common refined iron, so forging it
is naturally much more difficult. When using it to create any goods,
the cost of processing it is equal to the price of the iron essence
itself. In other words, to use one kilogram of iron essence to forge
anything, we have to charge ten gold spirit coins for processing
expenses. And the objects on this schematic of yours are also so
complex, we must still charge another fifty percent.
If an ordinary person was here, hearing the smith speak of forging
something unexpectedly weighing the price in gold coins, would
certainly be greatly shocked. But Tang San knew that the price this
boss Tie Xin spoke of was already unusually fair. In his heart his
favourable impression immediately increased.
Uncle, your price is no problem. If the quantity I need made is
comparatively large, is it possible to have some discount?
Although Tang San wouldnt haggle too much, he would still strive
for a necessary discount.
Tie Xin muttered:

Certainly. If you order iron essence to forge these things, even if its
our biggest customer, the material cost cant decrease, I cant lose
money. But I can strike off ten percent of the labour cost for you. If
your order of iron essence exceeds ten kilograms, then I can go
down to eight tenths. The lowest I can go is also eight tenths.
Tang San nodded straightforward, saying:
Then its decided. I will trouble you to make ten according to the
plans I gave you. I already calculated it in detail. Each one should
require roughly two kilograms of iron essence. Altogether its twenty
kilograms.
Tie Xin looked startled at Tang San,
You want so many? This is indeed twenty kilograms of iron
essence. Including labor costs its five hundred gold spirit coins.
Even if I give you the labor cost for eight tenths, its still four
hundred forty gold spirit coins.
Seeing Tie Xins appearance, Tang San understood he was afraid he
didnt have that much money.
Uncle, you are also a Spirit Master.
Tang San suddenly said.
Tie Xins heart trembled, looking at Tang San frowning.
Tang San said:
I would like to speak with you alone, is it possible?
More than four hundred gold spirit coins of business, even if it was
this Suotuo Citys largest smithy, it was absolutely a large deal. One
must know, their whole yearly turnover was only roughly three
thousand gold spirit coins.
Tie Xin nodded, saying:
Then please follow me in the back.

At once, he brought Tang San to walk towards the back.

Passing through the separating curtains, Tang San immediately
saw an astonishing scene. This smithys anteroom was already very
large, but this rear work area was even larger, as far as the eye
could see, filled with a deep furnace fire red. At least fifty smiths
were working simultaneously.
Tang Sans Purple Demon Eye was exceptionally acute, gaze simply
sweeping across these smiths, in his heart secretly nodding.
Although the smiths here were not all so robust, whether it was
their expressions or their hands they were all extremely calm.
Clearly all were senior smiths. Able to support this large smithy,
also required the existence of this many outstanding smiths.
Suddenly, Tang San made a small expression of surprise, thinking
out loud:
Why are you also here?
Tie Xin stopped walking, puzzled looking at Tang San,
Young man, is there a problem?
From in his heart, Tie Xin didnt have confidence in Tang San, after
all he looked like he was too young. But the plans Tang San
provided did not have the appearance of a joke. Furthermore, this
was a more than four hundred gold spirit coins large order, Tie Xin
couldnt let it slip by because of his suspicions. Although they were
Suotuo Citys largest smithy, they were in no way the only smithy.
Following Tang Sans gaze, what Tang San took note of were two
young smiths in the middle of their work. They appeared to be
eighteen or nineteen years old, both had leopard eyes, appearing
extremely similar, powerfully built, tanned muscles rising like small
hills. The forging hammers in their hands were also much larger
than other smiths, forging extremely steadily, even to the extent
that they were more efficient than some of the middle aged smiths
around them.

Part 2
Tie Xin saw Tang San taking note of them, and couldnt help but
chuckle proudly, saying:
Those two kids are growing stronger and stronger now. How about
it, the smiths here are pretty good, right. Those two are my twin
sons, one is Tie Long, the other is Tie Hu. Although theyre young,
theyre still following in my footsteps and are the best smiths in the
shop.
Sure enough, Tang San was looking at these two, it was the Tie
brothers he and Xiao Wu defeated last time in the Spirit Arena ring,
that Iron Blood Combination. At that time, their All In One Throw
ability even injured Tang San.
Hearing Tie Xin say this, Tang San immediately understood why Tie
Xin would have spirit power fluctuations. Judging by the spirit
power fluctuations, Tie Xins strength wasnt very powerful, not
equal to his two sons. Clearly, Tie Long and Tie Hus spirits had
some degree of variation. At their age, already possessing more than
twentieth ranked spirit power, even if it was at an advanced Spirit
Master academy, they should still be considered good students.
If we reach an agreement, then Id like them to forge these things.
Tang San was a smith and a Spirit Master himself, naturally he
clearly understood that forging with the support of spirit power was
much better than common smiths forging. Balancing the degree of
strength as well as controlling strength, both were things ordinary
people couldnt hope for.
Tie Xin looked closely at Tang San, smiling slightly, he said:
If we truly reach an agreement, thats no problem.
He directly brought Tang San behind the work area to a room
within the room with a desk and seven or eight chairs, as well as a
simple wooden bed, it clearly was the office of this boss. Ordinarily
it might also be used to rest. From the window the situation in the
work area could be clearly seen.
Tie Xin without speaking immediately walked behind the desk and

sat down, at the same time with a gesture inviting Tang San to sit.
From his first impression of this youngster, Tie Xin was actually
quite fond of Tang Sans style of down-to-earth manners, but if it
was about business, he felt it was even more ridiculous. If it wasnt
for the one in ten thousand possibility, he wouldnt have let Tang
San follow him inside.
What business could a not seeming more than fifteen years old
youngster provide him? Moreover he even spoke about iron essence.
Young man, you said you also were a smith?
Tie Xin asked.
Tang San smiled wryly inwardly, he somewhat understood Tie Xins
attitude, after all he was too young, right now instead of talking
business he was interrogating.
Yes. I was a smith. My father was also a smith, I learned the trade
from him.
Hearing Tang San was a hereditary smith, Tie Xin couldnt help but
raise his impression somewhat,
So its like that. By your accent, you shouldnt be from around
here. Did you move to Suotuo City with your family?
Tang San shook his head,
No. I came to attend school.
Attend school? Could it be youre a Spirit Master?
Tie Xin looked slightly expectantly at Tang San. Although there
were all kinds of schools on the Continent, doubtless the Spirit
Master academies were the most notable. Generally speaking,
studying other things rarely meant moving, only Spirit Master
academies were different. Only major cities had advanced Spirit
Master academies.
In addition, Tie Xin saw that although Tang Sans clothes and
appearance were ordinary, his style of conversation clearly
surpassed those of his age. Obviously he had seen some trading,

which was why he asked this question. He naturally hoped Tang

San was the student of some Spirit Master academy. Although by
his age he only appeared to have just entered an intermediate Spirit
Master Academy, a Spirit Masters status was after all different, all
were recorded at Spirit Hall. Doing business with Spirit Masters, he
only had to see the counterparts Spirit Master rank and verify it
with Spirit Hall, and he no longer had to worry that the counterpart
would play any tricks.
Tang San nodded, saying:
Yes, I just now enrolled in an academy. Do you still have any
questions?
Tie Xin spread the plans on the desk, once again carefully looking
them over, then saying:
From looking at the plans, the things you want are all extremely
elaborate. Forging them isnt at all easy. Moreover, the fee isnt
small. Although our Smithy has a certain scale, four hundred forty
gold coins is still a very large sum to us. How do you intend to
collaborate with us?
Tang San had already properly thought through the method for
collaboration on the way,
Uncle Tie, like this will be fine. I will first pay an initial payment,
and trouble you to make one set of these things. If theres no
problem with the quality, well proceed with manufacturing at once.
I will at first be able to pay about one hundred gold spirit coins or
so.
Tie Xin frowned, saying:
Young man, since you already are a smith, you should know that
very many meticulous things require making molds. These molds
are also the largest manufacturing cost. If its only making one, let
alone me being unable to give you a discount, Ill even lose money.
Although one hundred gold spirit coins is sufficient for an initial
payment, I hope you can add a guarantee. Since you are a Spirit
Master, is it possible for you to let me take a look at your Spirit
Master letter? As long as I confirm there is no problem, our
collaboration can begin.

Hearing Tang San would first pay a hundred gold spirit coins, Tie
Xin already somewhat believed this youngster, however he had run
this smithy for many years, and he couldnt recognize these things
Tang San wanted made, consequently, for dependability, he of
course first wanted to get a feel for Tang San. As long as Tang Sans
Spirit Master status was no problem, he would at once dare
continue with this large deal.
As for the Spirit Master letter, that was provided the first time one
received a stipend at Spirit Hall, it could be called a Spirit Masters
symbol of status, on it was recorded the Spirit Masters information,
and Spirit Halls special serial number. Just relying on this number,
for a certain fee one could contact Spirit Hall and verify whether
this Spirit Master was the same person.
Tang San didnt hesitate, swiping his right hand over Twenty Four
Moonlit Bridges, he took out his Spirit Master letter. It was nothing
shameful to him, and he also hoped to be able to complete this
arrangement, so naturally he first had to gain the other partys
trust.
The Spirit Master letter wasnt paper or silk, but a palm sized disk
of metal. Reportedly only Spirit Hall had this kind of metal, and it
was very difficult to counterfeit. The metal selected for use with
Spirit Master letters was also in order to prevent damage, after all,
under ordinary circumstances this letter would follow the Spirit
Master through his life.
On the palm sized metal object was engraved each time the Spirit
Master advanced, altogether ten lines. On the first line was
engraved the time and place of registration as well as the Spirit
Masters spirit. From the second line on were engraved the times of
advancement as well as the spirit master levels. On the other side of
the Spirit Master letter was carved Spirit Halls first insignia, a long
sword. This side of the letter was the same for all Spirit Masters,
only people from Spirit Hall would have some variations.
Watching Tang San take out the Spirit Master letter and hand it

over, Tie Xin hastily stood up and walked out from behind the desk,
solemnly using both hands to receive it. The Spirit Master letter was
a Spirit Masters symbol of status as well as advancement record,
and ordinarily would not easily be shown. As important as the
Spirit Masters dignity. Even though Tang San looked young, Tie
Xin still didnt dare slight him.
Holding the ice cold metal disk, Tie Xin carefully looked at the
surface, first to enter his eyes was the topmost line of small
characters. These engraved characters were all specially created by
Spirit Halls, no matter which Spirit Hall, the font was always the
same. On the top could be seen written:
Name: Tang San, Gender, Male, Douluo Calendar Year 2637,
registered at Nuoding City Spirit Sub-Hall, Spirit Blue Silver Grass.
Reading this line, Tie Xin couldnt help but be somewhat
disappointed. Although his own talent wasnt high, right now he
was only twentieth something rank, part of Spirit Grandmasters
forever unable to break through thirtieth rank. But he still had
vision and naturally knew of Blue Silver Grass, this standard for
useless spirits, could it be that even with a Blue Silver Grass Spirit
it was possible to become a Spirit Master?
With doubt in his heart, Tie Xin turned his gaze to the second line
of the Spirit Master letter.
Tenth ranked Spirit Master, registration time, Douluo Calendar
Year 2637. Registered at Nuoding Citys Spirit Sub-Hall.
Tie Xin rubbed his eyes, it wouldnt be a mistake, right, why still
year 2637, was Blue Silver Grass Spirit truly able to cultivate to the
Spirit Master realm? Wasnt this record wrong?
Tie Xin looked at Tang San with a doubtful gaze,
Young man, isnt there a mistake in the records on this Spirit
Master letter, why is your registration for becoming Spirit Scholar
and Spirit Master unexpectedly the same year?
Tang San smiled slightly,

No, its no mistake, since I had innate full spirit power.

Innate full spirit power? Tie Xin was gobsmacked, his gaze at Tang
San immediately changed, regardless of what his spirit was like, the
words innate full spirit power were sufficient to shock him. At least
among the Spirit Masters Tie Xin knew, there still wasnt anyone
with innate full spirit power. No wonder, no wonder he would
become Spirit Master in the same year, how could I have expected,
he even has these kinds of circumstances like innate full spirit
power. An innate full spirit power Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master,
this is still too surprising.
Somewhat eagerly he looked at the Spirit Master letters third line,
since he previously saw that the Spirit Master letter altogether had
three lines.
Twentieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster, registration time, Douluo
Calendar Year 2639. Registered at Nuoding City Spirit Sub-Hall.
On the Spirit Master letter wouldnt be recorded spirit abilities and
levels of spirit rings obtained at different levels, those were after all
a Spirit Masters secret. Even Spirit Halls own record would at most
only have the spirit ring levels. As for spirit abilities, those would
not be lightly revealed by Spirit Masters.
Part 3
2637, 2638, 2639. With only three years of time, he was already a
Spirit Grandmaster? A Spirit Grandmaster over rank twenty? He
didnt look over fifteen, but it was year 2643, which meant he broke
through rank two to four years ago.
This time, Tie Xin was thoroughly surprised. Ignoring the useless
blue silver grass spirit and just judging by spirit power, he definitely
was a prodigy, so much more outstanding than his two sons.
Uncle Tie, have you finished looking? Tang San asked politely.

Iron Heart silently gave the Spirit Master letter back to Tang San.
He had already memorized the serial number on it and could verify
it at anytime.
Spirit Grandmaster Tang San, I apologize for the offense earlier.
Tie Xin said solemnly.
Tang San smiled while shaking his head, Its nothing, its hard to
do business. If it was me, I might be even more suspicious. After all,
I am quite young.
Tie Xin couldnt help but ask, Can you tell me how old you are?
Tang San didnt keep it a secret, Ill be thirteen in a few months.
Tie Xin sucked in a cold breath. Not even thirteen, which meant he
was only twelve, and it was four years ago, which meant he became
a Spirit Grandmaster when he was only eight. Was this real? Was it
possibly real?
Spirit Grandmaster Tang San, I still have one last request. Can I
see your spirit rings?
A twelve year old Spirit Grandmaster, to Tie Xin, was an absolutely
unbelievable thing. After all, there were only seven of Shreks
monsters, and it wasnt something normal people could
understand.
When Tie Xin said this, even he felt it was a bit excessive, a bit too
paranoid, his face slightly apprehensive.
Tang San however didnt mind. He needed a long term cooperation
with the smithy. Getting their trust was obviously very important.
Tie Xins every action was steady, and combined with the size of
this smithy, everything was very satisfying.
Sure. Tang San slowly raised his left hand, a blue glow quietly
bubbled forward.
Tie Xin looked closely at Tang San, waiting for the spirit rings that
follow the appearance of the spirit.

Maybe the Spirit Master Letter could be forged, but spirit rings
couldnt be faked. That was the real proof of a Spirit Masters rank.
Lustrous purplish blue Blue Silver Grass milled out of Tang Sans
palm, instantly spreading out, hanging down onto the ground and
quickly covering the entire rooms floor. At the same time, three
beautiful spirit rings appeared and levitated from his feet, two
yellow and one purple. Three very distinct spirit rings revolved
around his body rhythmically bobbing.
At this time, the air seemed as if it solidified, everything in the room
became ethereal.
Tie Xins mouth gaped open, eyes staring rigidly at the spirit rings
on Tang San. His hands unconsciously shuddered.
You. You..
Tang San said:
I just got my third spirit ring. I havent had time to register it at
Spirit Hall, so the Spirit Master Letter doesnt have the record of me
becoming a Spirit Elder.
Three, was that really three? Tie Xins heart was shaking. Twelve
years old, Spirit Elder, over level thirty, blue silver grass. These
words constantly circled around in Tie Xins mind. His mind
blanked, an indescribable feeling filled his chest.
From Tang San, Tie Xin felt a pressure, the pressure of a higher
ranked Spirit Master.
Are you really only twelve?
Tie Xin asked difficulty.
At that moment, suddenly the door opened. A tall figure walked in
from outside.
Dad, I heard the people at the front say that there is a big
customer? Ah!? This is.

The tall figure suddenly froze. Under the pressure of the blue silver
grass, he immediately released his spirit, two yellow hundred year
spirit rings rising from his feet.
Its you.
It was Tie Long who came in. When he saw Tang San, he cried out
in surprise. Especially after he saw the purple third spirit ring on
Tang San, his expression changed abruptly.
Tie Xin after all had been through a lot. He already recovered from
his shock.
A Long[5], you recognize Spirit Elder Tang San?
Tie Long opened his eyes wide open, staring at Tang Sans third
spirit ring. Slightly dejected, he said:
Dad, you still remember the time my brother and I lost to two
children in the Spirit Arena? It was Tang San and another girls
group called the Three Five Combination. That time Tang San even
stopped Xiao Wu from heavily injuring us. Tang San, you actually
broke through rank thirty?
Tang San retracted his spirit, the blue silver grass and the spirit
rings disappearing at the same time. Smiling and nodding towards
Tie Long, he said,
Big brother Tie, greetings. Last time we were battling at the Spirit
Arena, I was already rank twenty nine. A couple of days ago, I had a
bit of fortune and broke through rank thirty.
Tie Long laughed bitterly,
Compared with you, my brother and I are simply useless. The
people at the front said a big customer came. Is it you?
Tang San chuckled and said
How is it not me? This time I intentionally came to inconvenience
you. Only I didnt realize it was your familys smithy.

Tie Xin sighed in his mind. His gaze towards Tang San had changed
entirely. Maybe he wasnt sure what a twelve year old Spirit Elder
really meant, but even if he had no foresight he could see that Tang
Sans future was immeasurable.
Spirit Elder Tang San, I apologize for the doubt I had. I have no
problem with working together. Lets do it the way you said before.
Tang San secretly let a breath out. He finally agreed to the
cooperation. This way, Tang San could have more time to cultivate
and create stronger hidden weapons.
Uncle Tie, I still want to buy a set of blacksmithing tools of the best
quality. Please help me deliver it to the academy. Ill tell you the
address later.
Tie Xin decisively said: No problem, whatever you need in the
future, just come to us for it. If it is within our ability, well give it to
you. Dont worry, I will let Tie Long and Tie Hu take it over, so the
quality wont be a problem. Those two kids were taught by me.
Their skills are the best in the smithy.
Tang San said: Then sorry for the inconvenience, Tie brothers.
After leaving the address of Shrek Academy and paying one
hundred gold spirit coins, Tang San, under the escort of the Tie
family, left the smithy.
Uncle Tie, Tie Brothers, you dont have to see me off anymore. Ill
put my purchases in your care. After you finish forging them, let
someone notify me and I will come retrieve it. Sorry for the
inconvenience, but try to send the blacksmithing tools to me as
soon as possible, as well as the minerals I specified.
Dont worry. Ill tell someone to send those things to you tomorrow.
By the way, Spirit Elder Tang San, does your school still accept
students? If my two useless sons can go to your academy, I think
their abilities will grow very quickly. Tie Xin saw with his own eyes
Tang Sans abilities. An academy that can educate spirit masters
like Tang San was definitely something enticing.

Tang San said: Im afraid not, my academy has high standards and
only admits people under twelve. The Tie Brothers are already too
old.
Tie Long said: Its fine dad. Being at Suotuo Advanced Spirit
Master Academy also works. We will try hard to get to rank thirty as
soon as possible.
When they came Ma Hongjun already told Tang San to not wait for
him. After Tang San left the smithy, he didnt linger in Suo Tuo City
and immediately went back to the academy. To him, the rest of the
day will be past through cultivating. Tang San never thought he
was a prodigy. He only brought the Mysterious Heaven Treasure
Record to this world. The innate full spirit power and the fast
cultivation was all due to the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record.
So, he must not slack off.
The next morning, Tang San habitually climbed to the rooftop to
cultivate his Purple Demon Eyes, breathing in the purple air from
the east brought by the morning sun.
The sky was clear. Looking at the gradually rising orange sphere
and the golden sky far away, Tang San slowly breathed out impure
qi, his eyes full of purple. The three essences of his spirit almost
simultaneously reached their peaks. he knows, he improved again.
Coming back from Star Dou Great Forest up to now, he finally
recovered all his power.
Although everyday he had to wake up early to cultivate, he didnt
actually cultivate for long. The purple air from the east only
maintained for a very short period.
It was time to eat. Tang San flipped down from the roof, going
straight to the dining hall.
Without even going inside, Tang San smelled an overwhelming
smell, a thick fragrance of meat with a few other smells wafted over,
alluring Tang San.

Going into the dining hall, Tang San was immediately shocked by
the sight. He was definitely the earliest of the students, but there
was already a busy figure.
He continuously watched the pot, controlling the fire and busily
managing all kinds of food, wearing a white chefs hat. Sweat
dripped down the stiff face. It was Grandmaster. Unexpectedly, he
was making everyone breakfast.
Teacher.Tang San stepped into the cafeteria.
Grandmaster looked up and when he saw Tang San, he smiled.
You are never late.
Tang San quickly walked to the side, washed his hands, and
returned to Grandmasters side. Ill help you. He knew, whenever
Grandmaster did things, he did it to the end. There wasnt room for
giving up halfway, so he didnt ask Grandmaster why he wanted to
make breakfast for everyone, nor did he try to stop Grandmaster.
Grandmaster shook his head, No need, I already finished
everything. Come, try my workmanship.

[1] The Chinese characters are (tie jiang pu ) which translates

literally to Iron Craftsman Shop. The chapter title is then Iron
Craftsman Shop.
[2] (tie )
[3] (Tie jing ) Doesnt seem to have a real world counterpart.
Google will suggest its forge ash, which is supposed to have
medical implementations, or hematite powder.
[4] () Iron Heart. So the English equivalent of this would be for
a smith named Smith to run a smithy called Smiths.
[5] () He uses an ah prefix particle that implies familiarity.

Chapter 40
Special Training First Stage Start
Part 1
Grandmaster picked up a big bowl, ladling up two big scoops from
the pot constantly emitting meat fragrance and handing it to Tang
San, from the side picking up two steamed buns and two eggs and
setting them on a tray before Tang San.
Eat, you children are all in a growth period, you certainly need
abundant nutrition. The body is the foundation of cultivation,
without a good body, how could you support tremendous spirit
power? Yesterday I carefully reflected on the encounters you had in
Star Dou Great Forest this time, most of all absorbing the Man
Faced Demon Spider surpassing your rank. You being able to
succeed is admittedly related to your firm willpower, but your
sturdy body also had a significant effect. Very many Spirit Masters
only focus on cultivating their spirit power and technique, but
neglect to fundamentally train their body. Perhaps in the short term
nothing can be seen, but after a long time like this, it will inevitably
have a restraining effect on advancing to the higher levels.
Taking the breakfast Grandmaster handed over, Tang San didnt
purport to fast, the rich meat broth clearly had been boiling for a
very long time already, little chunks of sliced meat had already been
thoroughly stewed, the contents also had a faint medicinal
fragrance. From just one whiff, Tang San felt his stomach make a
rumbling sound.
Grandmasters cooking was better than imagined, the meat broth
smelled delicious, the well cooked meat practically melting in the
mouth, along with the two steamed buns and two eggs, ever since
coming to Shrek Academy, this was the first time Tang San ate
breakfast until he was so full. A warm feeling continuously spread
from his belly through his whole body, indescribably comfortable.
Tang San had just finished eating when Xiao Wus voice sounded
from outside,

Such a good smell, it seems that today we have something tasty.

Two people walked into the dining hall. Apart from Xiao Wu there
was also her roommate Ning Rongrong. Other people might not
know Grandmasters character, but how could Xiao Wu be ignorant.
Tang San was Grandmasters disciple, after being influenced for all
these years, she could also be considered having some
understanding of Grandmaster.
Grandmaster, hello.
Xiao Wu respectfully greeted Grandmaster.
Grandmaster nodded to her, but lacked the smile he had for Tang
San. To be precise, apart from Tang San, there were very few people
who were able to see Grandmasters smiling expression.
Ning Rongrongs nose twitched. She had been forcefully dragged
here by Xiao Wu and was right now still hazy from sleep, but that
rich meat fragrance made her gradually wake up.
Grandmaster gave them each a bowl of meat broth, a steamed bun
and an egg, half of what he gave Tang San, the girls after all
required somewhat less food.
Eat quickly, no time to also talk.
Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrongs hunger was awoken by the meat
broths aroma, immediately digging in, eating their breakfast.
Seeing Xiao Wu bring Ning Rongrong, Tang San immediately
started. Yes, he also should have called Oscar here. He understood
Grandmaster even better than Xiao Wu, and naturally knew
Teachers temper wasnt as calm as on the surface, the
uncompromising nature towards others was like his name,
extremely firm[1].
Thinking of this, Tang San hastily took his leave of Grandmaster.
He didnt only have to wake Oscar, he also had to deal with the
others.

Under Tang Sans efforts, everyone ate breakfast. If they in the

beginning called Tang San some resentful words at being woken up,
after eating the sumptuous breakfast, they unendingly praised
Grandmaster.
After an hour, the bell sounded start of class, time for assembly.
The sunlight brought a fresh and exuberant vitality, all living things
thriving in the sunlight, the new day had begun.
Grandmaster with both hands behind his back stood in the center
of the grounds, looking at the seven students arranged before him
by age. Todays class only had one teacher. Flender had said, from
now on the Academys teachers would all comply with
Grandmasters education.
Grandmasters cool gaze swept across everyone,
For tomorrows breakfast, I hope to see you all show up even
earlier at the dining hall. Eating food requires a period for digestion
afterwards, one cant immediately conduct strict exercise. I will
prepare a good breakfast at dawn, if you havent come to eat in one
hour, you neednt eat at all.
Grandmasters sharp gaze swept over all the students. He naturally
saw some had not listened, but he still didnt repeat himself.
I have already understood each of your spirits and capabilities.
Starting from today, I will start your strengthening training. Dai
Mubai, step forward.
Dai Mubai took one step forward, light pulsing in his evil eyes. He
might not be too restrained in private, but when in class he
absolutely was a good student. To him a teachers words were law.
Grandmaster looked at the tall Dai Mubai, saying.
I will give you one task. Starting from now, without causing any
injuries, you will knock down those six one by one.
Ah?

Dai Mubai was startled, looking shocked at Grandmaster.

The expression on Grandmasters face was rigid,
You have thirty seventh rank spirit power. They are at most thirty
first rank. Is there a problem?
Dai Mubai turned his head to look at everyone, his gaze first falling
on Tang San. The others didnt concern him, but he couldnt be
fearless towards that virtuoso of hidden weapons Tang San.
Tang San step forward.
Grandmasters voice echoed once again.
Tang San immediately stepped forward, standing at Dai Mubais
side.
Grandmaster looked at Tang San, saying:
You cant use your third spirit ability or those peculiar weapons.
You can begin.
Wait a moment.
The speaker was Dai Mubai,
Grandmaster, this isnt fair, if Tang San cant display his full
strength, then, what is the meaning to us fighting? His rank is
lower than mine, if his spirit abilities are also restricted, then this
makes my advantage too big. Although Tang Sans third spirit ring
was a powerful Man Faced Demon Spider, I have confidence in
myself.
Grandmaster calmly said:
If he uses his third spirit ring, you wont have any chance. A
control system Spirit Master, unless encountering countering
spirits, are the most powerful in a duel. Since you asked for it, let
Tang San use his third spirit ring. As comrades, you also have to
understand each other.

The others all subconsciously retreated. Grandmaster was also no

exception. Over thirtieth ranked Spirit Elders strength was already
powerful, and without flawless control they might very easily injure
bystanders.
Dai Mubais evil eyes gradually reddened, although compared to
him his opponent was a full six ranks lower, he didnt dare be the
least bit careless. Shrek Academys students were all intense, but
the only monster who could make him afraid was Tang San.
Little San, take care. I will not be lenient.
Tang San only nodded, without saying anything. He could clearly
sense the muscles over Dai Mubais body already going completely
taut, his appearance like a coiled spring or mountain tiger.
Pale white light abruptly burst from Dai Mubais body, both arms
simultaneously stretching to either side, chest sticking out, the
bones all over the body making cracking sounds. Muscles swelling
in a flash, filling up the clothes of his body, the atmosphere around
him already seeming to become wild and impatient.
Dai Mubais spirit White Tiger completed its Body Enhancement.
Blue light rushed out from Tang Sans body. Somewhat transformed
by the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring, already a bit more
slender Blue Silver Grass quietly spread out from under Tang Sans
feet.
Slowly raising his right hand towards the tightly wound Dai Mubai,
Tang San seriously said:
Mubai, if you can break my third spirit ability, then consider it
your win.
Dai Mubais mind was shaken. Not just he, but even the other
students observing the fight also watched Tang San attentively.
They all wanted to see, after experiencing such violent pain, just
how formidable Tang Sans third spirit ability actually was.

The double pupils in Dai Mubais evil eyes momentarily merged.

Without even thinking about it, the third spirit ring over his body,
that sparkling purple released in a flash. The third spirit ability
White Tiger Vajra Transformation activated.
The body already made powerful by Spirit White Tiger Body
Enhancement once again swelled, his muscles swelling
exaggeratedly, his clothes completely bursting, exposing a terrifying
muscle outline. On his skin appeared black striation, a pair of tiger
paws again enlarging, the sharp blades ejected on top all became
bright silver, his whole body enveloped in a layer of golden light, like
he was gilded. Blood red eyes expressing a bloodthirsty light, his
whole body giving off a kind of king of beasts tyranny.
Originally when Dai Mubai first fought Tang San, it was by relying
on White Tiger Vajra Transformation that he could instantly break
Tang Sans second spirit ring ability. Right now once again
confronting Tang San, he also used his strongest spirit ability. His
goal was to rely on his sharp tiger claws to cut open Tang Sans
Blue Silver Grass.
Take care.
The Blue Silver Grass under Tang Sans feet moved in a flash,
countless vines milling out. Some rising into the air, some sliding
along the ground, some arcing around the sides, rushing towards
Dai Mubai from all directions.
Dai Mubai was classified as a strong power type Spirit Master,
agility wasnt what he was good at, and watching the Blue Silver
Grass twisting towards him, he didnt dodge. Abruptly the golden
light over his body became even a bit stronger, meeting the Blue
Silver Grass with an assault.
Dai Mubai only took three steps before his powerful body at once
stopped moving. Blue Silver Grass first spirit ability, Binding,
launched, firmly binding his body within.

Dai Mubai at once subconsciously wanted to rely on his physical

strength to struggle free, just like last time. But, in the split second
he generated strength he discovered something amiss.
Part 2
Infused with the third spirit rings properties, although Blue Silver
Grass became thinner, the degree of its toughness multiplied
geometrically. Under Dai Mubais full exertion, unexpectedly he
couldnt tear open the Blue Silver Grass, instead that more slender
Blue Silver Grass dug tightly into his muscles.
The Ghost Vine thorns quietly protruded, and if not for Dai Mubais
skin becoming incomparably hard from White Tiger Vajra
Transformation, he would already be suffering from the mix of
Ghost Vine and Man Faced Demon Spider poison.
But, the thirty seventh ranked Dai Mubai wasnt so easy to handle.
Seeing he was unable to throw off the Blue Silver Grass with brute
strength, he immediately moved his trapped hands.
The tiger claw blades abruptly ejected, fiercely sawing at the Blue
Silver Grass. In a moment, those blades were already gradually
cutting into the Blue Silver Grass. When Dai Mubai used his spirit
power at full strength, Blue Silver Grass with the amplifications still
couldnt hold him down.
However, Tang San didnt hope to rely on this Blue Silver Grass
being able to directly restrain Dai Mubai, he was after all a thirty
seventh ranked Spirit Elder. His goal was just to have Blue Silver
Grass temporarily restrain Dai Mubai for a short time, letting him
unleash his third spirit ability, thats all. The profound meaning of a
control system Spirit Master, was to control his opponent from the
very start of the battle until its end.
When Dai Mubais sharp blades began to cut the Blue Silver Grass,
a sphere of blue green light already launched. Dai Mubai naturally
also saw that sphere, and although his body was tied up, he still
wasnt unable to move.

He knew that the sphere of light fired from Tang Sans hand should
be his third spirit ring. At the moment unable to change shape, he
leaned sideways, falling to the ground.
What he needed right now was time. As long as he had enough time
to struggle free of Blue Silver Grass, and in addition relying on
thirty seventh ranked spirit power plus the increase in physical
strength and attack power from White Tiger Vajra Transformation,
he had faith he could break Tang Sans third spirit ring.
Before everyones amazed gazes, the blue green sphere of light
rapidly unfurled, a five meter wide net dropping from the sky.
Although Dai Mubai rolled over, he still couldnt escape its reach,
the speed with which it spread was too fast. Furthermore, that blue
green sphere of light was launched with Tang Sans Arrow Hand
Throw[2] technique, its speed reaching a terrifying level.
Weng, the huge spider net abruptly wrapped around him. Dai
Mubai only felt his whole body tighten, his entire body was already
tightly restrained within that spider web.
The tiger claws cut into Blue Silver Grass, but as Dai Mubai
prepared to continue cutting, from those spider web threads
seemingly slimmer than the Blue Silver Grass, suddenly
transmitted an intensely paralysing and burning sensation, even
with the power of the White Tiger Vajra Transformation, he was still
unable to disperse the numbing feeling.
Strong stickiness bound up Dai Mubais body like a dumpling. As
the spider web continuously tightened, the sharp edges of the tiger
claws came into contact with the spider web, unexpectedly they
directly bounced off, without leaving even a mark.
Dai Mubai unleashed the full strength of his spirit power, hoping to
be able to break free of the paralysis and spider web. But the more
strength he used, the tighter the spider web twisted around him,
that kind of feeling of power being useless immediately made this
Evil Eye White Tiger sink into despondency.

The paralysing feeling grew stronger and stronger, and the resisting
spirit power naturally also grew weaker. As the spider web twinkling
with blue green light continuously tightened, the bones in Dai
Mubais body began to make creaking sounds.
Enough.
Grandmaster calmly declared.
Tang San hurried forward with big strides, lifting his hand to wipe
at the spider net. Strangely, that sticky spider web once again
became light, quietly merging into Tang Sans hand and
disappearing, even that Blue Silver Grass twisting around Dai
Mubai became streams of light and disappeared.
This is my third spirit ability, Spider Web Restraint.
Tang San helped Dai Mubai up, while explaining to him. At the
same time he absorbed the poison from Dai Mubai into his own
body.
Grandmaster walked over to the two, seeing Dai Mubais gloomy
face, he calmly said:
Control. Its a control system Spirit Masters characteristic
capability. Generally speaking, a control system spirit masters
attack is rather weak, but their controlling strength is exceptionally
powerful. Below sixtieth rank, an outstanding control system Spirit
Master is able to completely restrain an opponent within a gap of
ten ranks. Aside from being able to restrain control system Spirit
Masters spirits, when confronting a control system Spirit Master
the best method is to not give them the opportunity to exercise their
control. But as a power attack type Spirit Master, a control system
Spirit Master is precisely your nemesis. Under these kinds of
circumstances, you should pull open the distance to the control
system Spirit Master.
Gaze sweeping towards the others, Grandmaster continued:

Every spirit master has their own strengths and weaknesses. In

this world there are no perfect Spirit Masters. But
Saying this, Grandmaster paused a moment,
But, there are perfect teams. One person alone is unable to reach
absolute strength, but one team with instinctive coordination can
reach perfection. Mutually relying on each other is sufficient to
confront enemies of any properties. The control power of Tang Sans
third ability is great, but it also has extremely distinct weak points.
As far as possible separating from his attack range, no matter how
strong the spider web is it cant restrain you. You are one entity.
When you confront the enemy together, your first priority is to
complement each others weak points. If everyones advantages can
be fully displayed, then, you will become an unequalled existence
among those equally ranked. Dai Mubai, continue your present
course. Next, you will meet the enemy head on, divided into Zhu
Zhuqing with Ning Rongrongs combination as well as Oscar and
Ma Hongjuns combination.
Dai Mubai had now already withdrawn his White Tiger Vajra
Transformation. Light pulsing in his evil eyes, this time he only
nodded, without saying anything.
Grandmasters gaze turned to Tang San,
Since you used your third spirit ability on Dai Mubai, then, you
can take his place against one opponent. Xiao Wu, let me see your
third spirit ability.
Xiao Wu giggled, walking towards Tang San,
Little San, youll have to be careful, eh.
The two fights began practically simultaneously. Tang San
confronted Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai confronted Ma Hongjun and Oscar.
Seeing Dai Mubai in a bad mood, Ma Hongjun couldnt help but feel
somewhat weak,

Boss Dai, you wouldnt release the Evil Fire on me, right?
Dai Mubai snapped:
Youre the only one with Evil Fire. Less nonsense, come.
Speaking, he charged at Ma Hongjun.
Ma Hongjun didnt dare be neglectful, while swiftly completing his
Spirit Body Enhancement, he simultaneously took the two sausages
Oscar held out and quickly retreated.
Facing the aggressive Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun didnt dare let him in
close, immediately launching his second spirit ring ability, Bathing
Fire Phoenix.
Intense purple flames abruptly leapt up, blazing heat spreading in
the air in a flash, the intensity of the flames clearly somewhat
stronger than in Star Dou Great Forest.
After meeting one danger after another in Star Dou Great Forest,
not only Tang San and Xiao Wu had advanced in strength, everyone
had improved somewhat under the pressure. Shrek students were
originally prodigies, in a crisis, their potential naturally appeared
under even greater stress.
Feeling the blazing Phoenix flames over Ma Hongjun, Dai Mubai
didnt have the slightest intention of withdrawing, rushing to meet
Ma Hongjun, although the raging flames over Fatty would injure
him, they still couldnt cause any serious degree of harm. But if
Fatty let him attack in close range, then, he would definitely die
tragically.
If it was in the past, Ma Hongjun seeing Dai Mubai in close range
would definitely lose his head out of fear. Although his spirit power
wasnt low, his combat experience was far from equal to Dai Mubai
or Tang Sans abundance, he was always relying on his powerful
flames.

But right now confronting Dai Mubais charge, Ma Hongjun not only
didnt panic, his face instead revealed a mischievous smile.
Dai Mubai naturally wouldnt give up on his attack just because of
the opponents expression, in the moment when he was about to hit
Ma Hongjun, Ma Hongjuns first spirit ring suddenly shone. A
Phoenix Fire Wire as thick as an arm shot out.
Going through the battles in Star Dou Great Forest, Ma Hongjun
discovered that when using Phoenix Fire Wire while in Bathing Fire
Phoenix, its power doubled. Although the spirit power consumption
also grew, the result was extremely good.
It could even compare to the third spirit abilities of some Spirit
Masters, this was the benefit of a naturally powerful spirit.
Dai Mubai snorted coldly, he seemed to have long ago already
anticipated that Ma Hongjun would have this move, his first and
second spirit rings flared simultaneously, White Tiger Body Barrier
and White Tiger Light Wave activated simultaneously.
Part 3
Intense white light and purple fire clashed together fiercely in
midair, despite the formidable power amplification of Phoenix Fire
Wire under Bathing Fire Phoenix, Ma Hongjuns spirit power gap to
Dai Mubai was ten ranks, and it was still he who lost out.
With a snort, he hurriedly retreated.
Dai Mubai had plentiful battle experience, sharp claws ejecting from
his tiger paws, just like a fierce white tiger, he pounced in a flash.
Boss Dai, Im not fighting alone.
Ma Hongjun wasnt at all flustered, the moment Dai Mubai was
about to pounce at him, suddenly, Ma Hongjuns body abruptly flew
back with astonishing speed, in an eyeblink he was already ten
meters away.

Dai Mubai rushed at thin air, and immediately came to a distracted

stop, although Ma Hongjuns spirit possessed the ability to fly, his
current spirit power was still far from sufficient to let him fly with
his spirit. Recalling what Ma Hongjun said, Dai Mubai immediately
understood.
It was Oscars mushroom sausage.
Relying on the mushroom sausage, Ma Hongjun could fly for one
minute, at the speed of the Phoenix Tail Crest Serpent, Dai Mubai
reached the conclusion that he was unable to catch up.
One minute, you only have one minute, thats all. Dai Mubai
sneered inwardly, turning to avoid the Phoenix Fire Wire Ma
Hongjun shot into the air, just like a tiger pouncing at prey
attacking Oscar not far away.
First dealing with this support, then in one minute the fight would
end.
Unfortunately, his arbitrary scheme fell to nothing. Oscar had long
ago prepared, seeing Dai Mubais target change to him, without
waiting for him to come close, already swallowed a mushroom
sausage and soared up.
Although Dai Mubais White Tiger Light Wave was able to attack at
a distance, it was only within twenty meters, if he wanted to extend
the distance, he had to consume a great amount of spirit power. In
his previous fight with Tang San, using White Tiger Vajra
Transformation, his spirit power consumption was considerable,
and right now he naturally didnt dare consume too much.
Watching Oscar and Ma Hongjun in midair each eat a recovery
sausage, Oscar rapidly making his vulgar spirit next to Ma
Hongjun, and Ma Hongjun continuously fired his Phoenix Fire Wire
from the air. With the support of recovery sausages, his spirit power
consumption obtained a certain replenishment, and for a brief time
he didnt need to worry about exhausting himself.

Under the amplification of Bathing Fire Phoenix, Ma Hongjuns

Phoenix Fire Wire was extremely powerful, where the purple flames
scorched the ground they left behind long grooves. What made Dai
Mubai even angrier was Ma Hongjun constantly sweeping flames
from in midair, never very good at dodging, in a moment he was
battered and exhausted. Only thanks to his first spirit ring ability
White Tiger Body Barrier was he able to repeatedly block Fattys
flames. Out of reach, and unable to dodge, he could only waste
White Tiger Light Wave on Fatty.
But, while they he ate recovery sausages, he had just now
consumed a lot of spirit power, it didnt take long to disappear, and
when Fatty ate a second mushroom sausage to maintain flight, Dai
Mubais spirit power was already unable to keep up.
If he confronted Fatty in peak condition, Dai Mubai still could have
relied on his profound spirit power to wear down the opponents.
After all Oscars recovery sausage could only recover a little spirit
power at once. By making mushroom sausages Oscar consumption
was considerable, persisting long enough, these two fellows would
naturally have to land.
But right now Dai Mubai had previously used White Tiger Vajra
Transformation, in addition Oscar had reached the thirtieth rank,
making recovery sausages was practically instantaneous,
constantly throwing them to Ma Hongjun as if he didnt have to use
up spirit power. With the support of large quantities of recovery
sausages, Fattys battle endurance clearly could hold out for a long
time.
As Ma Hongjun ate his third mushroom sausage, Dai Mubais White
Tiger Light Wave was already somewhat unable to block the
Phoenix Fire Wire, his spirit power already insufficient to support
the consumption.
But at the same time, on the other side Tang San and Xiao Wu were
also happily fighting.
When Dai Mubai was attacking Ma Hongjun on their side, on the
other side Tang San and Xiao Wu were already in battle.

Tang San didnt know how many times he had fought Xiao Wu,
Blue Silver Grass in the first moment densely covered the area
around him, as long as Xiao Wu entered this area, he would
immediately launch the Binding ability.
Tang San was extremely familiar with Xiao Wu, how would he not
also be as familiar to Xiao Wu? Although after Tang San obtained
the third spirit ring, Blue Silver Grass changed significantly, from
the previous fight between him and Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu from
careful observation had roughly grasped the degree of change in
Tang Sans spirit.
Little San, do you have to be so on your guard?
Xiao Wus voice held a note of complaint, sounding somewhat
wronged.
Tang San subconsciously raised his head to look at her, even
though as he raised his head he already became aware of the
mistake, it was still a little too late. He saw Xiao Wus already
turned pink pair of eyes.
Xiao Wus second spirit ability, Demon Confusion[3], activated.
Tang San felt a burst of giddiness in his brain, fortunately he had in
the first moments closed his eyes, not letting Xiao Wus ability
display its full might. But after reaching the thirtieth rank, Xiao
Wus spirit ability still had been strengthened a certain degree. This
moment made Tang Sans mind briefly blank out.
Tang San secretly cursed his stupidity, ever since coming to Shrek
Academy, he hadnt sparred with Xiao Wu at all, and he had relaxed
somewhat. If he had first used Purple Demon Eye he wouldnt be in
his current predicament. Purple Demon Eye could be Xiao Wus
Demon Confusion spirit abilitys natural enemy.
Even Xiao Wu herself didnt expect her surprise attack to succeed,
but seeing Tang San close his eyes, the Blue Silver Grass losing its
luster, she naturally wouldnt let this opportunity slip by. One foot
pointing to the ground, she noiselessly leapt towards Tang San.

By a strict interpretation, Xiao Wu should also be considered an

agility attack system Spirit Master. Only the difference between her
and Zhu Zhuqing was that her attack method required her to stick
close to fully work, while Zhu Zhuqing used hit and run, an
assassins way.
Though his mind was briefly blank, subconsciously everyone would
protect themselves, Tang San without the slightest hesitation raised
his right hand, blue green light once again launching.
The light unfurled in a flash, the five meter in diameter spider web
was in a moment able to render the enemys attack direction
completely impassable in front of Tang San. Xiao Wus attack was
no exception.
Right now it would appear Xiao Wu was already completely without
moves, basically without a chance of changing direction, in a
moment about to crash into Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint. This
was the spider web even Dai Mubai was unable to throw off, with
her spirit power, when bound, she could only fall paralysed to the
ground, losing the ability to fight.
But Xiao Wu like Ma Hongjun assisted by the mushroom sausage,
when confronted with Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint, was
without any panic. Just like what Grandmaster had said, any spirit
ability could be restrained.
Just in front of the spider web, the third spirit ability over Xiao Wu
flared, her third spirit ability emerging before everyone for the first
time.
The third spirit ring over Xiao Wus body abruptly blossomed with
purple light, but differently from the others, the purple light
unexpectedly wrapped around her body in a split second, in the
next moment, Xiao Wu disappeared in midair.
But by now Tang San had just thrown off the effect of Xiao Wus
Demon Confusion ability, relying on Purple Demon Eyes cultivation
and firm willpower, in addition to Mysterious Heaven Skills
orthodox school ability to restrain this Demon Confusion ability, he

was only sluggish for a moment, thats all. As he recovered to

normal, it was just in time to see the scene of Xiao Wus body
wrapped up in purple light and disappear.
Xiao Wu gone, Tang Sans spider web immediately hit only air. Once
the purple light again appeared, it was already behind the spider
web, or to be precise, it was right in front of Tang San, Xiao Wus
pair of slender calves already simultaneously connecting with Tang
Sans shoulders, at the same time her charming laughter reached
him,
Little San, youve lost.
In their past contests, once Xiao Wu got close, as long as Tang San
didnt use hidden weapons there was nothing he could do.
After advancing past thirtieth rank, Xiao Wus spirit power had
clearly improved, although separated by trousers, Tang San could
still feel the astonishing flexibility of her calves. Wedged between
the calves, already twisting around Tang Sans neck, the first spirit
ability Waist Bow activated in a flash, about to directly bring Tang
Sans body to the ground.
One must know, along with spirit power increasing, right now Xiao
Wus Waist Bow was already able to amplify her waist strength over
one hundred twenty percent, that was in no way on a level any
Spirit Master could resist using physical strength.
Seeing Xiao Wus bent back delicate body transmit strength towards
his neck, Tang San in his startlement didnt neglect to shout,
Maybe not.
Blue green light launched once again, this time, it was released at
Tang Sans own body.
Spider Web Restraint launched in just an eyeblink, the enormously
adhesive spider web twisted Tang San and Xiao Wus bodies tightly
together, and although Xiao Wus Waist Bow activated successfully,
with the two bound together she was naturally unable to throw

Tang San, with a putong sound, they simultaneously fell down on

the ground.
To Tang San it was also the first time experiencing the terror of
Spider Web Restraint. Following Blue Silver Grass forming the
spider web it clung tightly to the two in a flash, pressing their
bodies closely together.
Right now, Xiao Wus calves were pressing tightly against Tang
Sans neck, with her back upward. Twisted like this, her butt stuck
to Tang Sans lower body, perfectly round and warm, adding to the
pairs bodies touching everywhere as they fell and pressed together,
Tang San lying face down on Xiao Wu immediately felt his body
heat up.
Xiao Wu was already unable to again use her third spirit ability.
The poison on the spider web was naturally ineffective on Tang San,
but the effect on her was still extremely good, in a moment
paralysis and a burning feeling spread all over her body,
suppressing her ability to gather spirit power to once again use the
third spirit ability. But this moment was also when Dai Mubais
spirit power was largely exhausted, making him unable to keep
fighting.
Good, you can all stop.
Grandmasters timely voice resounded. Also at this moment, Oscar
already dropped out of the air.
Only now did Dai Mubai recall that when Oscar ate his own
sausage, the effect was weakened. Unfortunately, his spirit power
was already far from sufficient, otherwise he would right now have
the opportunity to make a comeback.
Withdrawing the spider web, Tang San helped Xiao Wu stand up,
both their expressions somewhat embarrassed. Xiao Wus delicate
little face blushed like a ripe apple, Tang Sans distinct smell dying
her body without fading for a long time. Lowering her head, the
braid on the back of her head hung over her chest, not daring to
look up at her nominal big brother.

Grandmaster did not seem to see Tang San and Xiao Wus
embarrassment, letting Ma Hongjun drop out of the air, sweeping
his eyes over the five combatants.
Tell me your thoughts.
Dai Mubais mood was right now extremely depressed. Even if he
had lost to Tang Sans third spirit ability, Tang San was after all a
control system Spirit Master. But this Fatty Ma Hongjun had never
been his match. Unexpectedly being defeated this time, immediately
he was unable to accept it:
If my spirit power had been in peak condition, they wouldnt have
had a chance.

[1] His name is Gang, which translates as firm.

[2] () Last described in chapter 9 against the Datura Snake.
[3] () Multiple ways to read this one, either literally as
Demon/Magic Confuse or more figuratively as Charm or
Tempt.
Chapter 41
Not Abandoning, Not Giving Up
Part 1

Grandmaster glanced at him indifferently,

Will you only try to kill your enemy when your spirit power is at its
most powerful?
Dai Mubai started, Grandmasters simple sentence left him
speechless.

Grandmaster continued:
You clearly know Oscar can supply mushroom sausages, so why
would you give Ma Hongjun the opportunity to eat them? If you
blocked him from the start, or as much as possible saved your
spirit power, this win should have been yours.
Ma Hongjun reached for Oscars shoulder,
A pleasure, truly a pleasure, I didnt expect one day we too would
win against Dai Mubai. How exceptionally pleasant. Little Ao, this
sausage of yours is truly useful.
Oscar smiled mischievously,
Its only natural, how about we call ourselves Spirit Elders too.
Grandmaster looked coldly at the pair,
Are you proud of yourselves? Ma Hongjun, I ask you, when Oscars
flying mushroom sausage failed, why did you let him fall to the
ground? If at this time Dai Mubai still had the strength for one
attack, killing him, what would you have done?
I
Ma Hongjun looked dumbstruck at Grandmaster.
Grandmaster turned to Oscar,
And you. For a food system Spirit Master, most important in any
situation is to as far as possible preserve their life. He didnt take
the initiative to help you, so why didnt you grab him to continue
floating in the air? If it was a situation where Dai Mubai had
sufficient spirit power, the moment you fell you would have been
dispatched. If it was the enemy, right now you would already be
dead. Spirit Elder? Even if it was a Title Douluo level food system
Spirit Master, before a Battle Spirit Master hes still extremely frail.
Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, all of them
speechless.

Grandmasters voice was flat and cool, drawing blood with each
prick as he pointed out their mistakes.
Little San.
Grandmaster turned to Tang San.
Tang San hastily stepped forward,
Teacher, Im here.
Tell me your impressions of the fight with Xiao Wu.
Tang Sans face reddened,
Teacher, I messed up. I shouldnt have been careless, getting
caught in Xiao Wus second spirit ability Demon Confusion, to the
extent that I sunk into a passive condition. Under conditions where
I didnt know her third spirit ability rashly releasing the spider web,
making me sink even deeper into a passive condition.
Grandmaster nodded,
Knowing your mistakes is good. Your error was the most severe. A
lion fighting a rabbit still needs all its strength, you unexpectedly
violating this from the start is an unforgivable sin. If the enemys
attack was a bit more severe, you would have died. Remember, a
control system Spirit Master not only has to control the enemy, they
also have to control themselves.
Finally, Grandmaster looked at Xiao Wu,
Your third spirit ability should be teleportation[1]. Only with a
distance restriction. If my guess is correct, this should be the
capability of the Lightning Rabbit[2]. Your third spirit ring is a
thousand year Lightning Rabbit. This kind of teleportation spirit
ability, among all spirit abilities, belongs to the very rarest, youve
given be a very pleasant surprise. At the same time, teleportation
suits your Soft Skill, your killing power has substantially increased.
But, why did you conclude it was already your victory once you
wrapped around Tang Sans neck? If at that time you were a bit

careful, when you saw Tang San use Spider Web Restraint for the
third time, not anxious for quick results, first teleported away from
his attack range and launched again, then you would already have
won, and not been restrained.
Xiao Wu quietly stuck out her tongue, but didnt dare utter a word.
The look on Grandmasters stiff face was very unsightly,
This is what is called monstrous genius? Your display today left me
very disappointed. Each of your errors are unforgivable. Now, you
must all suffer the punishment. Running. Supervise each other,
you may not use spirit power. From the Academy run to Suotuo
City and back, before lunch, I would like you to finish the round
trip ten times. When youre done is when you may eat. Tang San,
your mistake was the most serious, therefore you run twelve times.
Move at once, begin.
Tang San was first to run out. Grandmasters word to him was no
different than law.
Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun followed behind.
Grandmaster even punished his direct disciple, and furthermore
punished him the most seriously, what could they still say? Let
alone that the errors Grandmaster pointed out to them were all
grave mistakes.
At the Academys entrance rocks are prepared. You will each carry
one on your back as you run. You must remember, you are one
team, if there is one person who hasnt completed the punishment,
then, no one can eat.
Grandmaster emphasized his words.
Although they couldnt use spirit power, they were all Spirit
Masters. Spirit power transformed the body over many years,
making them much stronger than ordinary people. Simply running,
that couldnt reach Grandmasters purpose.

The distance from the Academy to Suotuo City couldnt be

considered too far, but a roughly three to four kilometres distance,
making the round trip ten times, that would be roughly sixty to
seventy kilometres. Adding in the carried weight, this was in no way
an easy task.
Seeing the five figures run away, Ning Rongrong couldnt help but
cackle, however, her laughter didnt last for long.
Why arent you running?
Grandmasters cold voice echoed.
Eh, we have to run too?
Ning Rongrong shocked looked at Grandmaster.
Grandmaster said:
Just now I said: you all have to suffer the punishment.
Ning Rongrong was immediately somewhat worried,
But, this isnt fair, me and Zhuqing didnt make any errors!
Grandmaster calmly said:
I ask you, who are they to you?
Ning Rongrong looked blank,
Fellow students, companions.
Grandmaster said:
There is a line called shared delights and common pains, havent
you heard it? You are companions, wanting to become companions
you can trust with your back, do you think you should look at them
suffering punishment while you rest?
I

Ning Rongrong was unable to reply, but Zhu Zhuqing was already
running out.
As the seven one after another reached the Academy gate, they
discovered that Grandmaster still discriminated in how he treated
their punishment, or in other words, had earlier already prepared
well.
Seven baskets woven from bamboo were filled with differently sized
stones, on each bamboo basket were straps and a name written.
Among them, the stones in Tang San, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjuns
baskets were the largest, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar second,
the stones in Ning Rongrongs basket the smallest.
As Ning Rongrong saw the stones in the basket, the resentment in
her heart reduced somewhat, thinking to herself, this Grandmaster
still isnt too unreasonable.
Grandmaster watching the seven running with bamboo baskets on
their backs, couldnt help but reveal a faint smile on his rigid face.
Forbidden to use spirit power while carrying weight and running
long distance, isnt this punishment a bit heavy? That could be
several hundred kilometers. Let alone noon, they might not finish
before the sky is dark. I didnt expect you would be even fiercer
than me.
Flender had at some unknown time already arrived next to
Grandmaster, speaking somewhat concerned.
Grandmaster calmly said:
One cannot achieve glory and wealth without suffering trials and
tribulations. I carefully calculated their body condition. It wont
exhaust them. Whats more, you think with their breakfast that
good, they could eat without paying? Without going through a stage
of shared delights and common hardships, how could they become
companions that trust each other with their backs?

Flender held up both hands, showing his surrender,

All right, I told you. You do as you see fit. I know you care about
these children even more than me. However, I have no choice but to
once again remind you, the Academys funds are limited.
Grandmaster snorted coldly,
Can a living person still hold back their urine until they die[3]? Do
you think I am you, the magnificent Spirit Sage, unable to even
manage one Academys funds.
Flender slightly angrily said:
Indeed I dont think to bow and scrape subserviently to others,
otherwise, with my strength being wealthy also isnt a difficult
matter. I want to see how youll settle this issue. You whose cheeks
are even thinner than mine.
Grandmaster gave Flender a sideways look,
Then you just wait and see.
Bamboo baskets on their backs, Tang San and Dai Mubai took the
lead in the mad rush out. Once they started running, they realized
this punishment as expected was very heavy.
If they could use spirit power, a sixty or seventy kilometres distance
in half a days time wasnt any problem to speak of for them, and
could even be completed easily. But, under circumstances without
spirit power and still carrying weight, that was not something that
could easily be accomplished.
Mubai, lets first stop a moment.
In the middle of running Tang San suddenly stopped. Right now
they hadnt run far, but his forehead already showed traces of
sweat.
Although the two had previously both consumed spirit power,
currently they didnt use spirit power to run, in physical strength

they clearly were the best among Shrek Seven Devils. Right now,
Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were already falling behind several
hundred meters, after them Zhu Zhuqing was already catching up
to their steps, Ning Rongrong was last.
Little San, why?
Dai Mubai also stopped, somewhat puzzled looking at Tang San,
Ten laps isnt short, run at once.
Tang San said:
Mubai, do you still remember? Just now before we set off Teacher
said we are a team, he asked us to complete this times punishment
together. You see, Zhuqing and Rongrong are punished together
with us. Apart from my running twelve laps, you also have to finish
simultaneously. To my understanding of Teacher, he isnt just
punishing us, at the same time hes having us exercise. Yesterday
Teacher told me that the body is a Spirit Masters foundation, me
being able to surpass my rank to absorb the Man Faced Demon
Spiders spirit ring is related to the inner qualities of my body. Even
more importantly, this times punishment is perhaps also Teachers
first test for us, what he wants to test is our fellowship. We are a
team, speaking of physical strength, perhaps you and I can
manage, but they might not. I see, we have to think of some
method, seeing how we can let everyone successfully complete the
test this time.
As Grandmasters sole disciple, Tang San clearly understood
Grandmaster the best. Hearing his words, Dai Mubai gave a slow
nod,
Perhaps it truly is so, lets wait for them to approach, well talk it
over first.
Very quickly the five people behind caught up, and Tang San
explained his point of view of todays punishment.
Oscars brows wrinkled minutely, saying:

I think Tang San is right, Grandmaster should be looking to test

us. The weights we carry differ to some extent, it should be
Grandmaster having calculated the extreme boundary of what our
physical strength is capable of. It appears Tang San and boss Dais
circumstances should be within the limit of what theyre able to
accomplish, and would even still have strength left over. Also Fatty
should be just exactly reaching his limit. Naturally there are also
those exceeding the endurance limit. Only with everyones
cooperation is there a chance for success. Those surpassing the
limit of what they can carry, perhaps I am one, and also Rongrong.
After speaking, he couldnt help but reveal a wry smile. Having run
two kilometers, he already felt the bamboo basket on his back
growing heavier and heavier, sweat visible on his forehead. With
such a long distance to go, he realized he certainly wouldnt
persevere.
Fatty Ma Hongjun casually said:
It would be better for us to cheat. If we secretly eat a bit of little
Aos recovery sausage, is there a need to be afraid?
Cheat?
Oscar unhappily glared at Fatty. He was an astute person, he
wouldnt do anything foolish,
Fatty, I only ask you one thing, can you be sure Grandmaster
didnt have other teachers supervise us? If by any chance cheating
was discovered, Im afraid the punishment wouldnt be as light as
this. Moreover, Grandmaster giving us this kind of punishment,
certainly is with his deep intent, it will only benefit us. Right now
we have to think of a way to as far as possible save strength.
Part 2
Tang San suddenly spoke up:
Although Teacher had us run with weights and we cant use spirit
power, the total weights we seven carry is so much, only having to

bring these rocks to the end of the punishment is naturally

possible. Oscar, give my your rocks.
Oscar looked blank, smiling mischievously,
Good brother. However, right now its still not necessary. Ill be
seen as inferior like this. Us seven will start from now, running at
the speed of the slowest, like this everyone can gather together, and
uniformly save the most strength. Once someone is unable to
persevere, we will mutually help readjust the weight. Thus, we will
as far as possible be able to conserve strength. Right?
Ning Rongrong smiled to the side:
Little Ao, I didnt notice, but you are extraordinarily astute.
On Oscars face hung an expression like it was only a matter of
course,
Dont you know as a child I was called the bright little prince? This
is nothing.
Dai Mubai was the oldest of everyone, his strength was also the
greatest, and as boss he properly took the lead to set an example,
Dont speak nonsense. Gossiping is still wasting strength. Well run
and handle it according to what little Ao said.
Immediately, the seven resumed their long distance running.
Without doubt, among the seven, it was naturally as auxiliary
system Spirit Masters Oscar and Ning Rongrongs strength was the
weakest, so everyone ran according to their speed. Advancing at the
same speed, in the direction of Suotuo City.
The first lap was finished at this kind of speed.
Actually running, everyone gradually felt the pressure of the carried
weight. If it was only ordinary running, even if it was without using
spirit power, this roughly six kilometer round trip could not be said
to be any burden to them. Spirit power transforming the body gave
them stamina far exceeding that of a normal person, even auxiliary

system Spirit Masters like Oscar and Ning Rongrong were no

exception.
With the weight, the body clearly became unbalanced. After one
round trip, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were already drenched in
sweat, the others also showed some weariness.
Ning Rongrong doubtless had the most lacking physical strength of
everyone, although Oscar also was an auxility system Spirit Master,
he after all had broken through thirtieth rank, his body had been
improved in every kind of attribute by having the third spirit ring,
his condition was a lot better than Ning Rongrong.
The weights carried by Tang San and Dai Mubai were fifteen
kilogram rocks. The weights Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma
Hongjun were ten kilograms. Although Ning Rongrong and Oscar
only carried five kilograms, right now it felt to them as if they
carried mountains. Body growing heavier and heavier, they could
only clench their teeth to maintain their velocity.
At the Academy gate, what made everyone somewhat astonished,
was Grandmaster standing in the gate looking at them running
back from their first lap.
Everyone drink a bit of water, then keep going.
Grandmasters words as always were precise and comprehensive.
In a bucket was warm water, with a slightly salty taste, apparently
mixed with salt. Under Grandmasters supervision, everyone was
only allowed to drink one cup of warm water, then immediately
urged them to once again keep on with their punishment run.
As time passed, the great sphere of fire overhead gradually drew
closer to its zenith, also gradually increasing the temperature. After
drinking salt water, everyones strength recovered a bit, to Tang San
and Dai Mubai it was nothing, but Oscar and Ning Rongrong clearly
felt themselves regain some strength.
Watching the students gradually recede into the distance,
Grandmaster stood expressionlessly in place, but watching the

seven return together, in the depths of his expression was clearly

displayed a hint of satisfaction.
Carrying the bucket he walked inside the Academy. Right now, he
wasnt only a teacher instructing students, at the same time he was
a senior concerned for them. What he had them do wasnt at all
mistreating the students, rather letting them obtain genuine
exercise.
The second round trip, the third round trip, the fourth...
Each time everyone returned to the Academy, they would drink the
appropriately warmed salt water prepared by Grandmaster. The
warm water was easily absorbed, the salt replenishing what was
drained by their exertion. Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar, both felt
themselves somewhat miraculously able to persevere through
running the fourth lap, besides drinking water, they didnt pause
anywhere.
But, as the fifth lap began, Oscar and Ning Rongrongs speed had
already clearly dropped, the scenery before their eyes already
starting to become indistinct, both legs heavy like filled with lead,
the weight of the bamboo baskets on their backs even more
resembling mountains.
With uniform speed, the others had still preserved strength,
although right now everyone were already sweating profusely,
mentally they were very well preserved.
Little Ao, give me your stone.
Tang San said to Oscar.
Dai Mubai also simultaneously held out a hand to Ning Rongrong.
This time, Oscar and Ning Rongrong didnt object, they clearly
understood that their strength was already somewhat overdrawn,
going on like this, perhaps they might not be able to persevere with
this lap.

Tang San and Dai Mubais weights went from fifteen to twenty
kilograms, inside the bamboo baskets were two stones. Five
kilograms didnt seem heavy, but when their physical strength was
substantially used up, these simple five kilograms already clearly
was a burden to the two. Although they could still maintain the
speed, the twos breathing clearly became rougher.
Just the opposite, losing the five kilogram pressure, Oscar and Ning
Rongrong had a kind of transcendent feeling, as if their whole
bodies could float lightly, gasping large mouthfuls of breath, their
running immediately became more effortless, not only recovering
their original speed, even still with a feeling of doing it skillfully and
easily.
The fifth, sixth, seventh, three laps concluded like this. As the
eighth lap began, already two double hours had passed. Right now
the sun had already wandered by the zenith, noon already passed.
Everyones breathing had become difficult, lungs scorching hot as if
set on fire, each step they took left behind a clear watermark on the
ground, that was the sweat flowing from their bodies. From the
start of the last lap, the salt water they received at the Academy
gate already became two cups. Furthermore a brief rest.
Grandmaster didnt urge them, still after each time they finished a
lap giving them the prepared warm salt water.
Dying, Im dying.
The speaker was Ma Hongjun, staggering, almost falling to the
ground, Fatty came to a stop, both hands supporting on his knees,
gasping for large mouthfuls of breath. His plump face had already
become pale, seemingly each breath was already extremely difficult.
Everyone stopped one after the other, this moment, everyone were
unexpectedly unable to speak. Looking at each other, they
discovered each of their comrades clothes were already soaked
through with sweat. The most impressive would be Zhu Zhuqing,
although she was the youngest of them all, among the three girls
she was the most developed, her soaked through clothes stuck close
to her body, drawing the outline of astonishing curves.

Unfortunately, right now no one had the energy to pay attention to

this scene, each and everyone stood in their place constantly
gasping for breath.
Originally Tang San and Dai Mubai shouldnt have been this
exhausted, but they carried Ning Rongrong and Oscars additional
weights, compared to the others their burdens were much greater.
Among the seven, the only one appearing relaxed was Xiao Wu,
Xiao Wu had also reached thirtieth rank, but the weight she carried
was the same as Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing. In addition her
own body weight was light, right now she was still performing
skillfully and easily.
After panting for a full five minutes, everyone gradually calmed.
Ma Hongjun couldnt help but say:
In any case weve missed lunch, it would be better for us to slow a
bit. Im dying, keeping on running, might wear me to death.
Dai Mubai scowled:
Slow? Didnt you notice the salt water Grandmaster gave us was
the same temperature each time? But our speed dropped
continuously. Clearly, Grandmaster has calculated the condition of
our physical strength. Running too slowly, perhaps there will still
be additional punishment. Although Grandmaster is a bit strict
with out training, he is also good to us. We must persevere. Fatty,
give me your weight.
Ma Hongjun somewhat shocked looked at Dai Mubai,
Boss Dai, youre still all right?
Dai Mubai stuck out his chest,
Fatty, remember, a man cant say hes unable. Bring it.
Part 3
When Dai Mubai put Ma Hongjuns rocks into the basket on his
back, Tang San also went beside Zhu Zhuqing. Though he didnt

know why Dai Mubai didnt help Zhu Zhuqing split the weight, Tang
Sans body conditions were similar to Dai Mubai, unlike Zhu
Zhuqing, who was silent but obviously consumed.
Ill help you, Zhuqing. Tang San grabbed at the basket behind Zhu
Zhuqing.
Zhu Zhuqing twisted herself, dodging Tang Sans hand. No need, I
can still keep on going. You will run two more laps than us, if you
waste all your energy now, how will you continue later on?
Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing and stared blankly. He suddenly
discovered, she didnt seem to be that cold after all.
The journey started again. This time, everyone slowed down even
more. Though Dai Mubai didnt say anything, it was obvious that
his steps became heavier, leaving the most sweat with every step.
The weight Ma Hongjun gave was ten kilograms. Increasing his
weight to thirty kilograms when he was already past his extreme
greatly affected the depletion of his power.
After the eighth lap, when Grandmaster gave them the warm salt
water, he deliberately looked at everyones basket, but said nothing.
During the ninth lap, though without weight, Oscar and Ning
Rongrongs strength was bordering their extreme. Ma Hongjun
recovered slightly, Xiao Wu could still continue, but Zhu Zhuqings
steps were getting slower and slower. But unexpectedly, Tang San
seemed to have past his extreme and didnt look like he was used
up.
Seeing Suo Tuo City in sight, the ninth lap was half finished.
Suddenly, Dai Mubai stumbled, his entire body falling forward.
If it were before, relying on his own strength, Dai Mubai just needed
to straighten up to rebalance himself, but right now his strength
consumption was too severe.
Tang San was always beside Dai Mubai. Seeing him about to fall, he
quickly lunged forward, catching Dai Mubais shoulder.

Dai Mubais double irises have already combined. Tang San saw
this once when they met danger, so it should be a sign of reaching
his extreme.
Dai Mubai didnt stand up by himself. He leaned his entire body on
Tang Sans shoulder, his chest like a windbox, fiercely going up and
down. He looked like he was almost totally dehydrated.
Boss Dai, are you ok? Everyone quickly crowded up, asking
sincerely.
Tang San didnt utter a single word, but took the heaviest fifteen
kilogram rock from Dai Mubais basket and put it into his own
basket.
Little San, you dont need to do that, I can still go on. Dai Mubai
barely stood up, eyes revealing unswerving determination. Looking
at Tang San, he said, You even withstood the pain from the Man
Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring, why cant I withstand this. I can
do this. Brothers, lets continue, no one fall behind.
As they talked, Dai Mubai forcefully took the fifteen kilogram rock
from Tang Sans basket back to his own basket.
Boss Dai, give me back my own. Ma Hongjun suddenly said.
Theres only half a lap from finishing the entire punishment.
Everyone knows Dai Mubai wont be able to finish.
Ning Rongrong suddenly stepped forward, And me, I feel a lot
better, I can hold my weight.
Tang San said: Rongrong is fine, Fatty, you try to hold it for a
while.
Ma Hongjuns own weight fell back into his own basket, decreasing
Dai Mubais weight by ten kilograms. Under Tang Sans persistent
request, Ning Rongrongs weight of five kilograms in Dai Mubais
basket fell into Tang Sans basket as well, increasing his weight to
twenty-five kilograms.

The journey continued. Every step was that challenging. Dai Mubai,
with fifteen less kilograms, with his resilience withstood it all.
The ninth lap, under everyones mutual assist, was finished.
Though they were still running, their speed was really not any
faster than walking. From the start of the punishment, three hours
have passed.
Gulping down salt water, the seven people all looked like they just
came out of water. Grandmaster still stood aside, not saying
anything.
Dai Mubai forced his mind to clear, Brothers, we still have one last
lap, everyone persevere.
Oscar suddenly said: Little San, give my weight back. Theres only
one last round, I can stand it.
Tang San blanked. He suddenly discovered Oscars eyes had
something more, but looking at his shaking legs, Tang San shook
his head, No, I can still do it.
Oscar walked beside Tang San, sweat dripping down his face, but
his gaze became more resolute. If you view me as a brother, then
give it back to me. I can do it.
Ning Rongrong was already gasping for breath, face white, but when
she saw Oscar take the five kilogram rock from Tang Sans basket,
she couldnt help but say, Little, Little..Ao..,
You..today...really are...a man.
Oscar was already too tired to laugh, so he stuck out his chest,
acting like it should be like that.
Shreks Seven Monster are all consumed, but their minds were not
at all relaxed. Sometimes, the difference between the talented and
the mediocre was their resolute will. Surviving through an extreme
means everything will change.

The tenth lap of the punishment finally started. This time, everyone
really couldnt run anymore, barely shifting their feet, step by step.
Are we not able to do it? No, we are, were all able to do it. Carrying
the rocks on their back, taking heavy steps, they slowly walked
towards their final goal.
Walking one kilometer, Oscar almost fainted. The rocks in his
basket went back to Tang Sans.
Walking two kilometers, Zhu Zhuqings weight went into Xiao Wus
basket.
Walking three kilometers, Ning Rongrong fainted. Tang San gave his
rocks to Dai Mubai while he carried Ning Rongrong on his back.
Coming back one kilometer, Oscar fainted. Zhu Zhuqing took back
her rocks. Xiao Wus rocks went to Ma Hongjun while Ning
Rongrong went on Xiao Wu and Tang San picked up Oscar.
Coming back two kilometers, Zhu Zhuqing fainted. Dai Mubai
barely picked her up.
Only five hundred meters from the finish, the basket in front of
Tang San already had Zhu Zhuqings rock as well as Dai Mubais
fifteen kilograms while piggybacking Oscar.
Dai Mubai carried Zhu Zhuqing.
Xiao Wu carried Ning Rongrong.
Ma Hongjun carried twenty kilograms of weight.
They were almost shifting step by step towards the end.
Put, put me down.Ning Rongrongs weak voice sounded behind
Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu stumbled, almost falling to the ground, and Ning
Rongrong also slid off of her back. The two helped each other,
slowly walking step by step forward.
Oscar also woke up, struggled to fall of Tang San, and with Tang
Sans lending an arm, they walked forward.

Zhu Zhuqing hasnt woke yet. Though she didnt say much, she was
way more past her extreme than Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Though
Ma Hongjun was fat, his stamina was much better than Zhu
Zhuqing. Dai Mubai also helped him carry his weight a distance, so
his situation was much better.
Of course, Ma Hongjun right now was at his max as well. Grouping
up with Tang San and Oscar, the three helped each other forward.
If there was only one person punished, with Ning Rongrong or
Oscars strength, they might have already fallen.
However, all seven were punished. Under the help of each other, the
determination in their hearts were already aroused.
Their sights were already blurred and they could only vaguely see
the finish. Their bodies are now only powered by their willpower.
Tang San carried heavy rocks, both hands helping out Ma Hongjun
and Oscar, helping them split a bit of their body weight. Though he
couldnt use spirit power, under the extreme circumstances, the
tough aspect of his Mysterious Heaven Skill was starting to exhibit
itself, or else he also wouldnt be able to persist until now.
Dai Mubais back was already curved from pressure, his evil eyes
tinted with red. Every step felt like he had millions of tons on him.
Four hundred meters..three hundred meters...two hundred
meters.one hundred meters.
Grandmasters stiff face appeared in front of everyone. Seeing them
helping each other slowly shuffle forward, even Grandmaster
couldnt help but be moved.
They used an entire hour for the last lap, but they finally made it.
Putong, Putong.
All seven of them fell onto the ground at the same time. Oscar, Ning
Rongrong and Ma Hongjun almost fainted simultaneously.

[1] () Wink Move

[2] ()
[3] Idiom, not entirely sure of the translation, but the meaning is
roughly as long as youre alive there is always another way.
Chapter 41
Not Abandoning, Not Giving Up
Part 1

Grandmaster glanced at him indifferently,

Will you only try to kill your enemy when your spirit power is at its
most powerful?
Dai Mubai started, Grandmasters simple sentence left him
speechless.
Grandmaster continued:
You clearly know Oscar can supply mushroom sausages, so why
would you give Ma Hongjun the opportunity to eat them? If you
blocked him from the start, or as much as possible saved your
spirit power, this win should have been yours.
Ma Hongjun reached for Oscars shoulder,
A pleasure, truly a pleasure, I didnt expect one day we too would
win against Dai Mubai. How exceptionally pleasant. Little Ao, this
sausage of yours is truly useful.
Oscar smiled mischievously,
Its only natural, how about we call ourselves Spirit Elders too.

Grandmaster looked coldly at the pair,

Are you proud of yourselves? Ma Hongjun, I ask you, when Oscars
flying mushroom sausage failed, why did you let him fall to the
ground? If at this time Dai Mubai still had the strength for one
attack, killing him, what would you have done?
I
Ma Hongjun looked dumbstruck at Grandmaster.
Grandmaster turned to Oscar,
And you. For a food system Spirit Master, most important in any
situation is to as far as possible preserve their life. He didnt take
the initiative to help you, so why didnt you grab him to continue
floating in the air? If it was a situation where Dai Mubai had
sufficient spirit power, the moment you fell you would have been
dispatched. If it was the enemy, right now you would already be
dead. Spirit Elder? Even if it was a Title Douluo level food system
Spirit Master, before a Battle Spirit Master hes still extremely frail.
Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun looked at each other, all of them
speechless.
Grandmasters voice was flat and cool, drawing blood with each
prick as he pointed out their mistakes.
Little San.
Grandmaster turned to Tang San.
Tang San hastily stepped forward,
Teacher, Im here.
Tell me your impressions of the fight with Xiao Wu.
Tang Sans face reddened,

Teacher, I messed up. I shouldnt have been careless, getting

caught in Xiao Wus second spirit ability Demon Confusion, to the
extent that I sunk into a passive condition. Under conditions where
I didnt know her third spirit ability rashly releasing the spider web,
making me sink even deeper into a passive condition.
Grandmaster nodded,
Knowing your mistakes is good. Your error was the most severe. A
lion fighting a rabbit still needs all its strength, you unexpectedly
violating this from the start is an unforgivable sin. If the enemys
attack was a bit more severe, you would have died. Remember, a
control system Spirit Master not only has to control the enemy, they
also have to control themselves.
Finally, Grandmaster looked at Xiao Wu,
Your third spirit ability should be teleportation[1]. Only with a
distance restriction. If my guess is correct, this should be the
capability of the Lightning Rabbit[2]. Your third spirit ring is a
thousand year Lightning Rabbit. This kind of teleportation spirit
ability, among all spirit abilities, belongs to the very rarest, youve
given be a very pleasant surprise. At the same time, teleportation
suits your Soft Skill, your killing power has substantially increased.
But, why did you conclude it was already your victory once you
wrapped around Tang Sans neck? If at that time you were a bit
careful, when you saw Tang San use Spider Web Restraint for the
third time, not anxious for quick results, first teleported away from
his attack range and launched again, then you would already have
won, and not been restrained.
Xiao Wu quietly stuck out her tongue, but didnt dare utter a word.
The look on Grandmasters stiff face was very unsightly,
This is what is called monstrous genius? Your display today left me
very disappointed. Each of your errors are unforgivable. Now, you
must all suffer the punishment. Running. Supervise each other,
you may not use spirit power. From the Academy run to Suotuo
City and back, before lunch, I would like you to finish the round

trip ten times. When youre done is when you may eat. Tang San,
your mistake was the most serious, therefore you run twelve times.
Move at once, begin.
Tang San was first to run out. Grandmasters word to him was no
different than law.
Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai, Oscar and Ma Hongjun followed behind.
Grandmaster even punished his direct disciple, and furthermore
punished him the most seriously, what could they still say? Let
alone that the errors Grandmaster pointed out to them were all
grave mistakes.
At the Academys entrance rocks are prepared. You will each carry
one on your back as you run. You must remember, you are one
team, if there is one person who hasnt completed the punishment,
then, no one can eat.
Grandmaster emphasized his words.
Although they couldnt use spirit power, they were all Spirit
Masters. Spirit power transformed the body over many years,
making them much stronger than ordinary people. Simply running,
that couldnt reach Grandmasters purpose.
The distance from the Academy to Suotuo City couldnt be
considered too far, but a roughly three to four kilometres distance,
making the round trip ten times, that would be roughly sixty to
seventy kilometres. Adding in the carried weight, this was in no way
an easy task.
Seeing the five figures run away, Ning Rongrong couldnt help but
cackle, however, her laughter didnt last for long.
Why arent you running?
Grandmasters cold voice echoed.
Eh, we have to run too?
Ning Rongrong shocked looked at Grandmaster.

Grandmaster said:
Just now I said: you all have to suffer the punishment.
Ning Rongrong was immediately somewhat worried,
But, this isnt fair, me and Zhuqing didnt make any errors!
Grandmaster calmly said:
I ask you, who are they to you?
Ning Rongrong looked blank,
Fellow students, companions.
Grandmaster said:
There is a line called shared delights and common pains, havent
you heard it? You are companions, wanting to become companions
you can trust with your back, do you think you should look at them
suffering punishment while you rest?
I
Ning Rongrong was unable to reply, but Zhu Zhuqing was already
running out.
As the seven one after another reached the Academy gate, they
discovered that Grandmaster still discriminated in how he treated
their punishment, or in other words, had earlier already prepared
well.
Seven baskets woven from bamboo were filled with differently sized
stones, on each bamboo basket were straps and a name written.
Among them, the stones in Tang San, Dai Mubai and Ma Hongjuns
baskets were the largest, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Oscar second,
the stones in Ning Rongrongs basket the smallest.

As Ning Rongrong saw the stones in the basket, the resentment in

her heart reduced somewhat, thinking to herself, this Grandmaster
still isnt too unreasonable.
Grandmaster watching the seven running with bamboo baskets on
their backs, couldnt help but reveal a faint smile on his rigid face.
Forbidden to use spirit power while carrying weight and running
long distance, isnt this punishment a bit heavy? That could be
several hundred kilometers. Let alone noon, they might not finish
before the sky is dark. I didnt expect you would be even fiercer
than me.
Flender had at some unknown time already arrived next to
Grandmaster, speaking somewhat concerned.
Grandmaster calmly said:
One cannot achieve glory and wealth without suffering trials and
tribulations. I carefully calculated their body condition. It wont
exhaust them. Whats more, you think with their breakfast that
good, they could eat without paying? Without going through a stage
of shared delights and common hardships, how could they become
companions that trust each other with their backs?
Flender held up both hands, showing his surrender,
All right, I told you. You do as you see fit. I know you care about
these children even more than me. However, I have no choice but to
once again remind you, the Academys funds are limited.
Grandmaster snorted coldly,
Can a living person still hold back their urine until they die[3]? Do
you think I am you, the magnificent Spirit Sage, unable to even
manage one Academys funds.
Flender slightly angrily said:
Indeed I dont think to bow and scrape subserviently to others,
otherwise, with my strength being wealthy also isnt a difficult

matter. I want to see how youll settle this issue. You whose cheeks
are even thinner than mine.
Grandmaster gave Flender a sideways look,
Then you just wait and see.
Bamboo baskets on their backs, Tang San and Dai Mubai took the
lead in the mad rush out. Once they started running, they realized
this punishment as expected was very heavy.
If they could use spirit power, a sixty or seventy kilometres distance
in half a days time wasnt any problem to speak of for them, and
could even be completed easily. But, under circumstances without
spirit power and still carrying weight, that was not something that
could easily be accomplished.
Mubai, lets first stop a moment.
In the middle of running Tang San suddenly stopped. Right now
they hadnt run far, but his forehead already showed traces of
sweat.
Although the two had previously both consumed spirit power,
currently they didnt use spirit power to run, in physical strength
they clearly were the best among Shrek Seven Devils. Right now,
Xiao Wu, Ma Hongjun and Oscar were already falling behind several
hundred meters, after them Zhu Zhuqing was already catching up
to their steps, Ning Rongrong was last.
Little San, why?
Dai Mubai also stopped, somewhat puzzled looking at Tang San,
Ten laps isnt short, run at once.
Tang San said:
Mubai, do you still remember? Just now before we set off Teacher
said we are a team, he asked us to complete this times punishment
together. You see, Zhuqing and Rongrong are punished together

with us. Apart from my running twelve laps, you also have to finish
simultaneously. To my understanding of Teacher, he isnt just
punishing us, at the same time hes having us exercise. Yesterday
Teacher told me that the body is a Spirit Masters foundation, me
being able to surpass my rank to absorb the Man Faced Demon
Spiders spirit ring is related to the inner qualities of my body. Even
more importantly, this times punishment is perhaps also Teachers
first test for us, what he wants to test is our fellowship. We are a
team, speaking of physical strength, perhaps you and I can
manage, but they might not. I see, we have to think of some
method, seeing how we can let everyone successfully complete the
test this time.
As Grandmasters sole disciple, Tang San clearly understood
Grandmaster the best. Hearing his words, Dai Mubai gave a slow
nod,
Perhaps it truly is so, lets wait for them to approach, well talk it
over first.
Very quickly the five people behind caught up, and Tang San
explained his point of view of todays punishment.
Oscars brows wrinkled minutely, saying:
I think Tang San is right, Grandmaster should be looking to test
us. The weights we carry differ to some extent, it should be
Grandmaster having calculated the extreme boundary of what our
physical strength is capable of. It appears Tang San and boss Dais
circumstances should be within the limit of what theyre able to
accomplish, and would even still have strength left over. Also Fatty
should be just exactly reaching his limit. Naturally there are also
those exceeding the endurance limit. Only with everyones
cooperation is there a chance for success. Those surpassing the
limit of what they can carry, perhaps I am one, and also Rongrong.
After speaking, he couldnt help but reveal a wry smile. Having run
two kilometers, he already felt the bamboo basket on his back
growing heavier and heavier, sweat visible on his forehead. With

such a long distance to go, he realized he certainly wouldnt

persevere.
Fatty Ma Hongjun casually said:
It would be better for us to cheat. If we secretly eat a bit of little
Aos recovery sausage, is there a need to be afraid?
Cheat?
Oscar unhappily glared at Fatty. He was an astute person, he
wouldnt do anything foolish,
Fatty, I only ask you one thing, can you be sure Grandmaster
didnt have other teachers supervise us? If by any chance cheating
was discovered, Im afraid the punishment wouldnt be as light as
this. Moreover, Grandmaster giving us this kind of punishment,
certainly is with his deep intent, it will only benefit us. Right now
we have to think of a way to as far as possible save strength.
Part 2
Tang San suddenly spoke up:
Although Teacher had us run with weights and we cant use spirit
power, the total weights we seven carry is so much, only having to
bring these rocks to the end of the punishment is naturally
possible. Oscar, give my your rocks.
Oscar looked blank, smiling mischievously,
Good brother. However, right now its still not necessary. Ill be
seen as inferior like this. Us seven will start from now, running at
the speed of the slowest, like this everyone can gather together, and
uniformly save the most strength. Once someone is unable to
persevere, we will mutually help readjust the weight. Thus, we will
as far as possible be able to conserve strength. Right?
Ning Rongrong smiled to the side:
Little Ao, I didnt notice, but you are extraordinarily astute.

On Oscars face hung an expression like it was only a matter of

course,
Dont you know as a child I was called the bright little prince? This
is nothing.
Dai Mubai was the oldest of everyone, his strength was also the
greatest, and as boss he properly took the lead to set an example,
Dont speak nonsense. Gossiping is still wasting strength. Well run
and handle it according to what little Ao said.
Immediately, the seven resumed their long distance running.
Without doubt, among the seven, it was naturally as auxiliary
system Spirit Masters Oscar and Ning Rongrongs strength was the
weakest, so everyone ran according to their speed. Advancing at the
same speed, in the direction of Suotuo City.
The first lap was finished at this kind of speed.
Actually running, everyone gradually felt the pressure of the carried
weight. If it was only ordinary running, even if it was without using
spirit power, this roughly six kilometer round trip could not be said
to be any burden to them. Spirit power transforming the body gave
them stamina far exceeding that of a normal person, even auxiliary
system Spirit Masters like Oscar and Ning Rongrong were no
exception.
With the weight, the body clearly became unbalanced. After one
round trip, Ning Rongrong and Oscar were already drenched in
sweat, the others also showed some weariness.
Ning Rongrong doubtless had the most lacking physical strength of
everyone, although Oscar also was an auxility system Spirit Master,
he after all had broken through thirtieth rank, his body had been
improved in every kind of attribute by having the third spirit ring,
his condition was a lot better than Ning Rongrong.
The weights carried by Tang San and Dai Mubai were fifteen
kilogram rocks. The weights Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma

Hongjun were ten kilograms. Although Ning Rongrong and Oscar

only carried five kilograms, right now it felt to them as if they
carried mountains. Body growing heavier and heavier, they could
only clench their teeth to maintain their velocity.
At the Academy gate, what made everyone somewhat astonished,
was Grandmaster standing in the gate looking at them running
back from their first lap.
Everyone drink a bit of water, then keep going.
Grandmasters words as always were precise and comprehensive.
In a bucket was warm water, with a slightly salty taste, apparently
mixed with salt. Under Grandmasters supervision, everyone was
only allowed to drink one cup of warm water, then immediately
urged them to once again keep on with their punishment run.
As time passed, the great sphere of fire overhead gradually drew
closer to its zenith, also gradually increasing the temperature. After
drinking salt water, everyones strength recovered a bit, to Tang San
and Dai Mubai it was nothing, but Oscar and Ning Rongrong clearly
felt themselves regain some strength.
Watching the students gradually recede into the distance,
Grandmaster stood expressionlessly in place, but watching the
seven return together, in the depths of his expression was clearly
displayed a hint of satisfaction.
Carrying the bucket he walked inside the Academy. Right now, he
wasnt only a teacher instructing students, at the same time he was
a senior concerned for them. What he had them do wasnt at all
mistreating the students, rather letting them obtain genuine
exercise.
The second round trip, the third round trip, the fourth...
Each time everyone returned to the Academy, they would drink the
appropriately warmed salt water prepared by Grandmaster. The
warm water was easily absorbed, the salt replenishing what was
drained by their exertion. Even Ning Rongrong and Oscar, both felt

themselves somewhat miraculously able to persevere through

running the fourth lap, besides drinking water, they didnt pause
anywhere.
But, as the fifth lap began, Oscar and Ning Rongrongs speed had
already clearly dropped, the scenery before their eyes already
starting to become indistinct, both legs heavy like filled with lead,
the weight of the bamboo baskets on their backs even more
resembling mountains.
With uniform speed, the others had still preserved strength,
although right now everyone were already sweating profusely,
mentally they were very well preserved.
Little Ao, give me your stone.
Tang San said to Oscar.
Dai Mubai also simultaneously held out a hand to Ning Rongrong.
This time, Oscar and Ning Rongrong didnt object, they clearly
understood that their strength was already somewhat overdrawn,
going on like this, perhaps they might not be able to persevere with
this lap.
Tang San and Dai Mubais weights went from fifteen to twenty
kilograms, inside the bamboo baskets were two stones. Five
kilograms didnt seem heavy, but when their physical strength was
substantially used up, these simple five kilograms already clearly
was a burden to the two. Although they could still maintain the
speed, the twos breathing clearly became rougher.
Just the opposite, losing the five kilogram pressure, Oscar and Ning
Rongrong had a kind of transcendent feeling, as if their whole
bodies could float lightly, gasping large mouthfuls of breath, their
running immediately became more effortless, not only recovering
their original speed, even still with a feeling of doing it skillfully and
easily.

The fifth, sixth, seventh, three laps concluded like this. As the
eighth lap began, already two double hours had passed. Right now
the sun had already wandered by the zenith, noon already passed.
Everyones breathing had become difficult, lungs scorching hot as if
set on fire, each step they took left behind a clear watermark on the
ground, that was the sweat flowing from their bodies. From the
start of the last lap, the salt water they received at the Academy
gate already became two cups. Furthermore a brief rest.
Grandmaster didnt urge them, still after each time they finished a
lap giving them the prepared warm salt water.
Dying, Im dying.
The speaker was Ma Hongjun, staggering, almost falling to the
ground, Fatty came to a stop, both hands supporting on his knees,
gasping for large mouthfuls of breath. His plump face had already
become pale, seemingly each breath was already extremely difficult.
Everyone stopped one after the other, this moment, everyone were
unexpectedly unable to speak. Looking at each other, they
discovered each of their comrades clothes were already soaked
through with sweat. The most impressive would be Zhu Zhuqing,
although she was the youngest of them all, among the three girls
she was the most developed, her soaked through clothes stuck close
to her body, drawing the outline of astonishing curves.
Unfortunately, right now no one had the energy to pay attention to
this scene, each and everyone stood in their place constantly
gasping for breath.
Originally Tang San and Dai Mubai shouldnt have been this
exhausted, but they carried Ning Rongrong and Oscars additional
weights, compared to the others their burdens were much greater.
Among the seven, the only one appearing relaxed was Xiao Wu,
Xiao Wu had also reached thirtieth rank, but the weight she carried
was the same as Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing. In addition her
own body weight was light, right now she was still performing
skillfully and easily.
After panting for a full five minutes, everyone gradually calmed.

Ma Hongjun couldnt help but say:

In any case weve missed lunch, it would be better for us to slow a
bit. Im dying, keeping on running, might wear me to death.
Dai Mubai scowled:
Slow? Didnt you notice the salt water Grandmaster gave us was
the same temperature each time? But our speed dropped
continuously. Clearly, Grandmaster has calculated the condition of
our physical strength. Running too slowly, perhaps there will still
be additional punishment. Although Grandmaster is a bit strict
with out training, he is also good to us. We must persevere. Fatty,
give me your weight.
Ma Hongjun somewhat shocked looked at Dai Mubai,
Boss Dai, youre still all right?
Dai Mubai stuck out his chest,
Fatty, remember, a man cant say hes unable. Bring it.
Part 3
When Dai Mubai put Ma Hongjuns rocks into the basket on his
back, Tang San also went beside Zhu Zhuqing. Though he didnt
know why Dai Mubai didnt help Zhu Zhuqing split the weight, Tang
Sans body conditions were similar to Dai Mubai, unlike Zhu
Zhuqing, who was silent but obviously consumed.
Ill help you, Zhuqing. Tang San grabbed at the basket behind Zhu
Zhuqing.
Zhu Zhuqing twisted herself, dodging Tang Sans hand. No need, I
can still keep on going. You will run two more laps than us, if you
waste all your energy now, how will you continue later on?
Tang San looked at Zhu Zhuqing and stared blankly. He suddenly
discovered, she didnt seem to be that cold after all.

The journey started again. This time, everyone slowed down even
more. Though Dai Mubai didnt say anything, it was obvious that
his steps became heavier, leaving the most sweat with every step.
The weight Ma Hongjun gave was ten kilograms. Increasing his
weight to thirty kilograms when he was already past his extreme
greatly affected the depletion of his power.
After the eighth lap, when Grandmaster gave them the warm salt
water, he deliberately looked at everyones basket, but said nothing.
During the ninth lap, though without weight, Oscar and Ning
Rongrongs strength was bordering their extreme. Ma Hongjun
recovered slightly, Xiao Wu could still continue, but Zhu Zhuqings
steps were getting slower and slower. But unexpectedly, Tang San
seemed to have past his extreme and didnt look like he was used
up.
Seeing Suo Tuo City in sight, the ninth lap was half finished.
Suddenly, Dai Mubai stumbled, his entire body falling forward.
If it were before, relying on his own strength, Dai Mubai just needed
to straighten up to rebalance himself, but right now his strength
consumption was too severe.
Tang San was always beside Dai Mubai. Seeing him about to fall, he
quickly lunged forward, catching Dai Mubais shoulder.
Dai Mubais double irises have already combined. Tang San saw
this once when they met danger, so it should be a sign of reaching
his extreme.
Dai Mubai didnt stand up by himself. He leaned his entire body on
Tang Sans shoulder, his chest like a windbox, fiercely going up and
down. He looked like he was almost totally dehydrated.
Boss Dai, are you ok? Everyone quickly crowded up, asking
sincerely.

Tang San didnt utter a single word, but took the heaviest fifteen
kilogram rock from Dai Mubais basket and put it into his own
basket.
Little San, you dont need to do that, I can still go on. Dai Mubai
barely stood up, eyes revealing unswerving determination. Looking
at Tang San, he said, You even withstood the pain from the Man
Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring, why cant I withstand this. I can
do this. Brothers, lets continue, no one fall behind.
As they talked, Dai Mubai forcefully took the fifteen kilogram rock
from Tang Sans basket back to his own basket.
Boss Dai, give me back my own. Ma Hongjun suddenly said.
Theres only half a lap from finishing the entire punishment.
Everyone knows Dai Mubai wont be able to finish.
Ning Rongrong suddenly stepped forward, And me, I feel a lot
better, I can hold my weight.
Tang San said: Rongrong is fine, Fatty, you try to hold it for a
while.
Ma Hongjuns own weight fell back into his own basket, decreasing
Dai Mubais weight by ten kilograms. Under Tang Sans persistent
request, Ning Rongrongs weight of five kilograms in Dai Mubais
basket fell into Tang Sans basket as well, increasing his weight to
twenty-five kilograms.
The journey continued. Every step was that challenging. Dai Mubai,
with fifteen less kilograms, with his resilience withstood it all.
The ninth lap, under everyones mutual assist, was finished.
Though they were still running, their speed was really not any
faster than walking. From the start of the punishment, three hours
have passed.
Gulping down salt water, the seven people all looked like they just
came out of water. Grandmaster still stood aside, not saying
anything.

Dai Mubai forced his mind to clear, Brothers, we still have one last
lap, everyone persevere.
Oscar suddenly said: Little San, give my weight back. Theres only
one last round, I can stand it.
Tang San blanked. He suddenly discovered Oscars eyes had
something more, but looking at his shaking legs, Tang San shook
his head, No, I can still do it.
Oscar walked beside Tang San, sweat dripping down his face, but
his gaze became more resolute. If you view me as a brother, then
give it back to me. I can do it.
Ning Rongrong was already gasping for breath, face white, but when
she saw Oscar take the five kilogram rock from Tang Sans basket,
she couldnt help but say, Little, Little..Ao..,
You..today...really are...a man.
Oscar was already too tired to laugh, so he stuck out his chest,
acting like it should be like that.
Shreks Seven Monster are all consumed, but their minds were not
at all relaxed. Sometimes, the difference between the talented and
the mediocre was their resolute will. Surviving through an extreme
means everything will change.
The tenth lap of the punishment finally started. This time, everyone
really couldnt run anymore, barely shifting their feet, step by step.
Are we not able to do it? No, we are, were all able to do it. Carrying
the rocks on their back, taking heavy steps, they slowly walked
towards their final goal.
Walking one kilometer, Oscar almost fainted. The rocks in his
basket went back to Tang Sans.
Walking two kilometers, Zhu Zhuqings weight went into Xiao Wus
basket.

Walking three kilometers, Ning Rongrong fainted. Tang San gave his
rocks to Dai Mubai while he carried Ning Rongrong on his back.
Coming back one kilometer, Oscar fainted. Zhu Zhuqing took back
her rocks. Xiao Wus rocks went to Ma Hongjun while Ning
Rongrong went on Xiao Wu and Tang San picked up Oscar.
Coming back two kilometers, Zhu Zhuqing fainted. Dai Mubai
barely picked her up.
Only five hundred meters from the finish, the basket in front of
Tang San already had Zhu Zhuqings rock as well as Dai Mubais
fifteen kilograms while piggybacking Oscar.
Dai Mubai carried Zhu Zhuqing.
Xiao Wu carried Ning Rongrong.
Ma Hongjun carried twenty kilograms of weight.
They were almost shifting step by step towards the end.
Put, put me down.Ning Rongrongs weak voice sounded behind
Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu stumbled, almost falling to the ground, and Ning
Rongrong also slid off of her back. The two helped each other,
slowly walking step by step forward.
Oscar also woke up, struggled to fall of Tang San, and with Tang
Sans lending an arm, they walked forward.
Zhu Zhuqing hasnt woke yet. Though she didnt say much, she was
way more past her extreme than Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Though
Ma Hongjun was fat, his stamina was much better than Zhu
Zhuqing. Dai Mubai also helped him carry his weight a distance, so
his situation was much better.
Of course, Ma Hongjun right now was at his max as well. Grouping
up with Tang San and Oscar, the three helped each other forward.
If there was only one person punished, with Ning Rongrong or
Oscars strength, they might have already fallen.

However, all seven were punished. Under the help of each other, the
determination in their hearts were already aroused.
Their sights were already blurred and they could only vaguely see
the finish. Their bodies are now only powered by their willpower.
Tang San carried heavy rocks, both hands helping out Ma Hongjun
and Oscar, helping them split a bit of their body weight. Though he
couldnt use spirit power, under the extreme circumstances, the
tough aspect of his Mysterious Heaven Skill was starting to exhibit
itself, or else he also wouldnt be able to persist until now.
Dai Mubais back was already curved from pressure, his evil eyes
tinted with red. Every step felt like he had millions of tons on him.
Four hundred meters..three hundred meters...two hundred
meters.one hundred meters.
Grandmasters stiff face appeared in front of everyone. Seeing them
helping each other slowly shuffle forward, even Grandmaster
couldnt help but be moved.
They used an entire hour for the last lap, but they finally made it.
Putong, Putong.
All seven of them fell onto the ground at the same time. Oscar, Ning
Rongrong and Ma Hongjun almost fainted simultaneously.

[1] () Wink Move

[2] ()
[3] Idiom, not entirely sure of the translation, but the meaning is
roughly as long as youre alive there is always another way.
Chapter 49
Seven Devils Versus Emperor Team

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in the highest level VIP area room
number three, the Emperor Teams members were waiting for the
team battle to arrive. At that time, the door swung open, and a
person entered from outside.
This persons appearance made all the Emperor Team members
spread out over the room perform the same action, even captain Yu
Tian-Heng sitting in the sofa, even the Shi brothers sitting on the
floor meditating opened their eyes. The seven people all stood up,
making respectful salutes.
Teacher.
The person walking in from the door was a middle aged man,
appearing thirty years old or so, ordinary appearance, simple black
hair, simple and unadorned clothes, only his eyes were especially
bright. He wasnt as eye catching as the Emperor Team members,
rather giving the impression of an entirely ordinary person. But,
able to obtain the respect of all the Emperor Team members, how
ordinary could he be?
The middle aged mans complexion appeared somewhat strange,
Emperor Team captain Yu Tian-Heng had never seen this kind of
expression before, quietly stepping forward a few steps and lowering
his voice:
Teacher Qin, whats going on?
Light flashed in teacher Qins eyes, glittering black pupils displaying
a deep lustre,
This time, you will perhaps meet your match. Ive just received the
basic information on your opponents today from the city lord. This
was determined just now by Suotuo Great Spirit Arena. Have a
look.
While speaking, he walked over to the sofa behind the crystal table
and sat down, in his hand already holding shining cloth and silk,
unfolding it on the tabletop.

The Emperor Team members all gathered round, looking at the

cloth.
Vice captain Dugu Yan read:
Shrek Seven Devils team, seven members, history unclear. Iron
spirit fighter badge. Teacher, whats with this iron spirit fighter
Shrek Seven Devils team, are they qualified for a team spirit fight
with us?
Teacher Qin calmly said:
Thats right. For the past month they indeed held iron spirit fighter
badges. But, through spirit fights in this month, their total points
have already reached the silver spirit fighter level. Although they
still havent been calculated, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena has already
decided to confer them silver spirit fighter qualifications in advance.
Just in time to challenge you. According the the city lord, Shrek
Seven Devils have participated in twenty seven team spirit fights.
Twenty seven fights, twenty seven wins. How much time did you
use to reach silver spirit fights? It wasnt one month, but a whole
year.
To the side Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng somewhat
unconvinced said:
Then its because they havent met any formidable opponents. To
so easily hold these victories. How can Suotuo City compare to our
Imperial City?
Shooting a glance at Yu Feng,
According to the city lords investigation, Shrek Seven Devils first
team spirit fight was against the Mad Battle Team you faced. You
should clearly know the Mad Battle Teams strength, their spirit
power level wasnt unlike yours, only somewhat lacking in spirit
abilities and the spirits themselves to be able to defeat you.
Dont tell me Shrek Seven Devils won?
This time the speaker was the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler.
Vice captain Dugu Yan gave him a look,
Is there still a need to ask, teacher already pointed it out.

Yu Tian-Heng continuously looked at the cloth information,

suddenly saying:
Teacher, their spirit power is so low, how are they able to beat the
Mad Battle Team?
Low? The Emperor Team members couldnt help but again cast
their glances to the cloth, carefully reading the material.
Shrek Seven Devils team.
Captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, spirit: White Tiger, thirty eighth
ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow,
one purple.
Vice captain: Thousand Hands Asura, spirit: Blue Silver Grass,
thirty second ranked control system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two
yellow, one purple.
Member: Soft Bones Demon Rabbit, spirit: Jade Rabbit, thirty first
ranked close quarters power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit
rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Member: Evil Fire Phoenix, spirit: Evil Phoenix, twenty eighth
ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.
Member: Hell Civet, spirit: Hell Civet, twenty eighth ranked agility
attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.
Member: Sausage Monopoly, spirit: Sausage, thirty first ranked
auxiliary system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Member: Seven Treasures Glazed Tile, spirit: Seven Treasures
Glazed Tile Pagoda, twenty seventh ranked auxiliary system Spirit
Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.
Underneath this team information was still an annotation: Shrek
Seven Devils in this month obtained obtained a complete victory
record in team battles, their true strength is not as simple as levels
suggest. Among them, the control system Spirit Master Thousand

Hands Asura is of particular note, this persons control strength is

extremely high, often capable of turning the tide.
Reading the material, Dugu Yan couldnt help but giggle,
Teacher Qin, who gave you this information, it could make the
dead laugh. A Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master is unexpectedly of
particular note, what turning the tide. I expect he probably cant
even stand up against my first spirit ability.
Teacher Qin snorted coldly, the Emperor Team members
simultaneously felt their hearts contract a moment, intense shock
making their faces reveal somewhat aghast expressions.
Yan, even if Yu Feng is a bit careless, you as vice captain would
unexpectedly underestimate your opponent like this. With this kind
of attitude in the ring, I can practically guarantee you will
immediately suffer an enormous setback.
Dugu Yan stuck out her tongue, but didnt dare speak. Although
these Emperor Team members were all a cruel and untamed
generation, they only had deference and admiration for this teacher
Qin before them, it was not only because this teacher Qin was their
specially coaching teacher, at the same time it was also because of
his strength. Teacher Qins full name was Qin Ming[1], thirty four
years old this year, at the beginning of the year, he had just
recently broken through the sixtieth ranked threshold, becoming a
Spirit Emperor. Reportedly, in Spirit Halls records, he was the
second youngest Spirit Emperor, second only to another gifted
genius.
Spirit Emperor at thirty four, this was the goal of every member of
the Emperor Team.
Yu Tian-Heng waved his hand at Dugu Yan behind his back,
hinting that she mustnt say more, himself speaking to Qin Ming:
Teacher Qin, in this Shrek Seven Devils team, in the end what is
there for us to pay attention to? Going by their spirits, Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda is undoubtedly worth our attention,
but the level difference between them and us is large, even if they
have the support of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, at

most they can only pull close the spirit power gap between them
and us, thats all. Perhaps this is the main reason theyve been able
to obtain a perfect record in their previous fights. Of the other six,
their captain, Evil Eye White Tiger with the White Tiger Spirit
should merit attention. Still the Evil Phoenix Spirit. Ive never heard
of such a spirits existence, perhaps this Evil part should be due to
variation. As for the control system Spirit Master mentioned in the
material, Thousand Hands Asura, on this point my opinion is the
same as Yans. Even if his spirit rings are remarkable, his spirit is
after all only Blue Silver Grass. How powerful can it be?
Qin Ming nodded faintly,
Your analysis is cool headed. This is the only information we have
on the Shrek Seven Devils, well have to wait until actually fighting
them before learning everything. Remember what I said, you must
never underestimate any opponent. Since Suotuo Great Spirit
Arena dares dispatch them, they will certainly have some
confidence. Furthermore, I have a requirement for you. Whatever
the outcome of this fight, nobody can kill anyone, you mustnt even
injure your opponents. Do you understand? Yan, you especially, if
you poison the opponents, after the fight you must immediately
treat them. You cannot delay.
Dugu Yan said baffled:
Why? Teacher, arent you always telling us that on the battlefield
are no sons and fathers, one must use all ones effort, if one doesnt
injure the opponent, perhaps one will suffer wounds in turn, and
that we absolutely mustnt start of leniently.
Qin Mings face showed a wry smile,
This time is different. You still dont need to know. Wait until after
this fight ends, Ill give you the answer. Good, its time. Follow me.
Finished speaking, he took the lead to leave the VIP lounge, while
walking, Qin Ming secretly sighed, children, I cant tell you the
reason, I hope that this time you can suffer a bit of a setback.
Growing too smoothly will often lead to brittleness.

Suotuo Great Spirit Arenas Central Main Spirit Arena.

This place wasnt as large as those commoners who could only
spectate in the sub arenas, in fact, if they came here, they would
certainly believe that this was another sub field.
The entire area of the Central Main Spirit Arena was only a bit
larger than the sub spirit arena fields. The most peculiar thing was
that this Central Main Spirit Arena was exceedingly calm.
The reason was that the surroundings didnt have any outdoor
stands, but each was a completely sealed box, only viewing the
scene from behind crystal glass, concealing the VIP audience from
outside.
These people didnt wish to easily reveal their identity here, even
more they wouldnt cheer like ordinary people. They had to be
classified as having their own kind of arrogant and aloof feeling.
Even more, the stakes here were big, even all the bets in the subvenues put together would fall far short, in order to avoid conflicts
between the nobles due to bets, it was even more important to
conceal their identities, at least then nobody would know who won
their money and even if they wanted to make reprisals they still
wouldnt have any means.
Although the inside couldnt be seen through the crystal glass
windows, the Central main Spirit Arenas golden spirit tool lanterns
shone dazzlingly, and the spirit fighting ring here was especially
huge, since without outdoors spectators, the spirit fighting ring was
able to have a diameter of over seventy meters.
Let alone team spirit fights with less than ten people, even if both
sides had a hundred people there was enough room and spare for
close combat fights.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The Central Main Spirit Arena altogether had twelve high level VIP
rooms, and three hundred twenty common VIP rooms. These rooms

were practically never empty; the high level VIP rooms had
permanent owners, while the common VIP rooms were booked
ahead at the start of each year.
Suddenly, in the Central Main Spirit Arena the already extremely
bright golden lanterns once again increased in brightness, and their
brightness was no longer spread in every direction but focused on
the spirit ring, as if a an enormous golden spotlight shone down
from the sky, just right to envelop the entire spirit fighting stage. It
was from the use of this kind of lantern type spirit tool that it could
be seen how wealthy the Spirit Arena was.
In the middle of the spirit ring, the ground suddenly buckled
upwards in a two meter in diameter circle, the section slowly rising
up from the stage could be seen supported by a thick golden pillar,
and rising with the golden pillar right now was a young woman.
The young woman only appeared eighteen or nineteen, wearing a
dignified beautiful white dress, brown long hair in a large wave, well
rounded chest and an excitingly slender waist, an incarnation of
astonishing beauty. In her hand she held a conical sound
amplifying spirit tool, on her charming face a professional smile.
We are very honored to once again see such distinguished guests.
The young woman in the white dress after rising to the intended
location stepped out on the stage, turning in place and waving out
at the surroundings. That platform that delivered her to the stage
quietly withdrew back down, very quickly restoring to its original
location, unexpectedly without leaving behind any trace.
Able to once again before all distinguished guests preside over the
main Spirit Arenas great team spirit fight is Doudous[2] great
honor. We hope all distinguished guests will be able to enjoy
yourselves this evening. Today we have one highlight, we have
tonight also only arranged this one spirit fight. Although both sides
battling are only Spirit Elder level, they both already possess silver
spirit fighter badges. If one absolutely had to give them a title, I
think the word genius would be exceedingly suitable. Doudou will
from beginning to end conduct commentary for all distinguished

guests. Next, I would like to introduce to all distinguished guests

the sides ready for battle.
Emperor Team, captain: Yu Tian-Heng, Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon Spirit Master
Shrek Seven Devils team, captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, White
Tiger Spirit Master
This white dressed young announcer Doudou very skillfully
introduced both the competing teams, the purpose very simple,
precisely to raise the expectations of each VIP spectator.
Well, Doudou has no more to say. Next, will the team members of
both sides please take the field. Doudou is also a Spirit Elder level
Spirit Master, and is truly very eager to see what brilliant display
these Spirit Masters on the same level as Doudou will show us.
While she spoke, white light suddenly burst out from this presenter
Doudou, immediately following, in her brown long wavy hair
suddenly appeared a lock of white, and behind her back extended a
pair of pure white wings. Three yellow spirit rings simultaneously
appeared around her, the third spirit ring flaring, wings lightly
beating, unexpectedly bringing her soaring into the air with the
sound amplification tool. Just like what Doudou said herself, she
was also a Spirit Elder level Spirit Master, although her third spirit
ring wasnt an ideal thousand year level, the ability bestowed on her
by this spirit ring was clearly flight. To a flying type spirits Spirit
Master, this was extremely significant. Doudous spirit was a kind
of adorable and gentle animal symbolizing peace: White Dove.
On either side of the spirit ring, two sliding doors silently opened
wide, both sides team members simultaneously entering the venue,
walking into the center of the spirit fighting stage.
On the left side was Emperor Team. Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
Yu Tian-Heng walked at the front of the team, Dugu Yan
customarily snuggled up to his side. Following closely behind the
two were the Shi brothers. After came Black Leopard Osler and

Wind Chime Bird Yu Feng. Walking last was that mysterious Nine
Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xiu Lingling.
Compared to the all uniquely dressed Emperor Team members,
Shrek Seven Devils side appeared much more uniform. The same
black tight fitting clothing, the same green masks. Although their
height varied, with one look could be seen this was a group in
orderly formation.
These clothes were specifically made to order for them by
Grandmaster, to change into for spirit fights. One reason was to
hide their appearance, the other was also to let them feel even more
like a team.
The clothes could conceal the body, the masks could conceal their
features, but there was still no way to conceal their eyes.
As both sides team members just started to appear, the gazes of
Dai Mubai walking at the front of Shrek Seven Devils and Emperor
Teams captain Yu Tian-Heng met resolutely.
Their expressions seemed to congeal for a brief moment, the whole
Spirit Arena seeming to echo with a dragons howl and a tigers
roar.
Yu Tian-Hengs heart trembled, looking face to face with those
double pupil evil eyes of Dai Mubai, he immediately felt an immense
pressure hit him. He immediately understood that this opponent
only one rank lower than him wasnt easy to deal with.
Coldly opposing, bright light flared in the eyes of both sides, the
spirit fight had not yet begun, but both sides spirit already clashed
with each other.
Both sides participating in the team spirit fight please take note,
you have one minute to begin summoning your spirits. As I declare
the beginning, both sides can attack, until one side concedes, all
have collapsed or been thrown off the spirit stage.

Doudou hovering in midair while flapping her white dove wings,

used her gentle and beautiful voice to speak to both teams.
That gentle and beautiful voice in the ears of the VIP guests was a
kind of pleasure, but to the ears of Shrek Seven Devils and Emperor
Teams members, it was the sign the spirit fight was about to start.
As the two spirit fighter teams appeared, at the mouths of the
passages stood the two sides leaders. As the team members took
their places, they naturally also observed the counterpart.
The leaders on the Shrek Seven Devils side were Grandmaster,
Flender and Zhao Wuji. They didnt have VIP qualifications, and
naturally could only observe from the side. On the other side, the
Emperor Teams leader was that teacher Qin.
Flender glanced at Qin Ming a hundred meters away on the other
side, his expression suddenly changing, then immediately gradually
relaxing, his originally nervous mood seemed to ease up a lot,
Look, this time we dont need to be anxious. Wuji, you see who is
on the other side?
Zhao Wuji also looked at Qin Ming, his eyes immediately widening,
Why, isnt he
Grandmaster gave the two a puzzled look,
You know the other sides leader? Whats going on?
Flender smiled mischievously, saying:
Secret, wait until after this spirit fight is over.
In the center of the spirit ring, practically simultaneously, both
sides with altogether fourteen people completely released their spirit
power, their intense battle lust surging out, scaring the White Dove
Spirit Master Doudou in the air to once again increase her altitude.
Its not like she hadnt seen more powerful team spirit fights than
these people below her, but both sides with such powerful battle
lust as right now was still a rare sight.

To Doudous eyes, the fourteen people below her could only be

described with one word: Power.
As the arena announcer and commentator, right now she didnt
know what words to use to describe this competition. She knew
right away that an extremely fierce spirit fight was about to begin.
A tigers roar issued from Dai Mubais throat, worked up, somewhat
scorching air surged out from his body, his bones making cracking
sounds just like bursting peas, the muscles all over his body
swelling in a flash, sharp claws ejecting from his hands, although
wearing a mask, his knife sharp eyes were brimming with wild
atmosphere.
At Dai Mubais lead, the Shrek Seven Devils all released their
spirits, Oscars three kinds of sausage had already been divided out
between everyone before the fight, still standing with Ning Rongrong
at the very rear of the formation, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing
respectively at Dai Mubais left and right sides, Tang San standing
behind the three.
Ma Hongjun actually stood a bit further ahead than Ning Rongrong
and Oscar, purple red flame constantly throbbing in his palms.
Blue purple Blue Silver Grass quietly roamed out into the
surroundings from Tang San, along with spirit power rising, after
entering the Spirit Elder realm, the quantity of Blue Silver Grass he
could release was much more than before, blue light constantly
flickered in his palm, Blue Silver Grass surging out like it was
limitless, while occupying the floor next to him, simultaneously, six
Blue Silver Grass quietly rose up, twisting around the waists of the
other six Shrek Seven Devils.
Under the effect of Blue Silver Grass, the seven people immediately
formed a single entity with Tang San at its heart.
As the Shrek Seven Devils side released their spirits, the other side
naturally wouldnt stay idle.

The Emperor Teams formation was entirely different from the Shrek
Seven Devils. Standing furthest ahead wasnt at all their captain
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng, rather
the two Black Tortoise Spirit Master Shi brothers. One left and one
right, as Doudou announced the start of the spirit fight,
simultaneously shouted loudly, earthen yellow light rose from
under their feet, their bodies issuing sounds even more fierce than
Dai Mubais bones.
Before releasing their spirits, the Shi brothers threw off their
jackets, revealing muscles like solid granite, following the release of
their spirits, the pairs shoulders slowly stretched out, their entire
backs half curving, all their spirit power condensing into earthen
yellow light gathering and coagulating at their backs, actually
forming an immense dark yellow tortoiseshell.
The pattern on the tortoiseshells was pale yellow, the Shi brothers
bones appeared to also transform somewhat along with this
tortoiseshell appearing.
Not only did the tortoiseshells appear at their backs, the same
appeared on their fronts, and their four limbs all also became
somewhat shorter. At the center of their front tortoiseshells was an
enormous symbol.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
With faint flickering blue light, two yellow and one purple, three
spirit rings rose from bottom to top twining around their bodies, on
account of their bodies swelling from growing tortoiseshells, the
spirit rings coiling around them also appeared to have changed
somewhat.
After the Shi brothers released their spirits, the intense pressure
Dai Mubai emitted was unexpectedly blocked in front of them,
entirely unable to pressure the other Emperor Team members
behind them.

From a small crack between the Shi brothers, Yu Tian-Heng could

be seen. With the one of the first rate spirits Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon, just at the beginning, ignited all the VIP spectators mood.
A dazzling blue light suddenly shone between Yu Tian-Hengs
eyebrows, immediately following, the blue light spread in a flash,
from his eyebrows falling into his body, streams of blue purple
violent lightning erupted all over him like small snakes, migrating
around his body. On the surface, Yu Tian-Hengs change didnt
seem very large, besides a blue lightning symbol on his forehead, on
his whole body there was only one change from Spirit Body
Enhancement.
But, the one change was even more thorough than all Beast Spirit
Masters present.
The change that appeared was his right arm. The sleeve that
originally covered his right arm swelled up and completely burst to
ashes, the arms length increasing by half a chi[3], the entire arm
extremely bulky, covered with blue purple scales, the hand
becoming a claw, covered by the same scales, each of the joints in
the hand becoming extremely bulky, the blue purple snakes of
lightning revolving around his body constantly coagulating or
scattering on his arm, two yellow and one purple spirit ring did not
revolve around his body like other Spirit Masters, rather spiralling
around this arm.
Tang Sans gaze carefully watched the change in Yu Tian-Hengs
body past Dai Mubai. Grandmaster once explained this first rate
spirit Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon to him in detail. Blue Lightning
Tyrant Dragon and his own spirit were somewhat different, first of
all, as a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master, all spirit rings
had to be obtained from dragon subspecies spirit beasts, similar to
Oscar obtaining spirit rings from types like that Phoenix Tail Crest
Serpent.
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Masters starting from thirtieth
rank, with each obtained spirit ring, when using the spirit would
have a part of their body replaced with a dragon analogue. Like Yu
Tian-Hengs right arm just now was his first limb to change. Up

until the seventieth rank, when Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit
Masters were truly incarnations of dragons, bursting with extremely
terrifying strength. Among equally ranked they were the most
terrifying power attack system Spirit Master. Put simply, if Yu TianHeng was the same rank as Zhao Wuji, then, Zhao Wujis spirit
Vigorous Vajra Bear incarnation would in no way be the match of
the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons incarnation. How could Bear
and Dragon be on the same level?
Thus, Yu Tian-Hengs current right arm was already completely not
classified as human but rather a dragon arm, with dragon scales
adhering to the skin, the right hand also becoming a dragon claw.
Behind Yu Tian-Heng was a dark green color. Red hair and green
eyed Dugu Yans body right now seemed to become soft, lightly
swaying, pressing close to Yu Tian-Hengs back, a pair of green eyes
becoming especially sharp. Her ice cold atmosphere couldnt in any
way be classified as human.
Between her brows was a rhombic green scale, when looking close,
all the Shrek Seven Devils couldnt help but be shocked, since right
now Dugu Yan already had no legs, no, it should be said that both
legs had fused together, becoming a thick serpent tail, relying on
the serpent tail to prop up her upper body, it was no wonder she
would be swaying.
Black Leopard Spirit Master Oslers change wasnt large. He was
basically entirely dressed in black, and now even the hair on his
head turned black. His elegant like a woman kind of face seemed
somewhat pale, but his pupils already became vertical slits, his
whole body brimmed with danger waiting to be released. He equally
had two yellow and one purple spirit ring, this kind of spirit ring
configuration was for the entire Emperor Team apparently nothing
out of the ordinary.
Among all the Emperor Team, the last Spirit Body Enhancement
and also the biggest, perhaps had to be the Wind Chime Bird Spirit
Master Yu Feng. A pair of medium sized wings stretched open from
his back, different from that White Dove Spirit Master Doudou in

the air, his wings were light brown, and the feathers on the wings
would appear to lack any kind of softness, but had a solid texture.
These wings of Yu Fengs werent at all baseless, rather were
actually his two arms transformed, right now beating the two wings,
he already rose into the air, attentively observing the movements of
the Shrek Seven Devils from up high, still not forgetting to take a
look at the beautiful Doudou in the air overhead, even so much that
he whistled at Doudous long legs. Of course, he basically didnt
take the opposing Seven Shrek Devils seriously.
As a result of the team members crowded together, from Shrek
Seven Devils angle the opponents auxiliary system Spirit Master
couldnt be seen, Nine Heart Flowering Apple Xie Lingling.
The pressure brought by the opponents all having the optimal two
yellow one purple spirit ring configuration was incomparable,
whether it was in spirit quality or spirit ring configuration, this time
the Shrek Seven Devils were in an all round disadvantageous
position.
And these two areas were also where they had the advantage when
confronting other spirit fighting teams.
Although this battle hadnt yet begun, the faces hidden under the
Shrek Seven Devils masks were already extremely serious.
To them, this would definitely be an unprecedentedly bitter
struggle.
At this time, flying in the air Doudous charming face was already
somewhat heated from Yu Fengs stare after his Spirit Body
Enhancement, but she still cultivated a great deal of
professionalism, from her cherry red lips was uttered a very simple
word, but still the fuse to an explosive substance.
Begin.
With a tiger roar towards the sky, Dai Mubai used action to shake
up his sides vigor, taking the lead to charge at the opponents, fully

using the White Tiger Body Barrier for his protection, whole body
enveloped in golden light, again adding his indomitable manner,
giving of an an extremely alarming impression.
The Shi brothers expressions were like the tortoiseshells on their
bodies, from beginning to end without any change, watching Dai
Mubais brazen charge, the pair hadnt the slightest amount of fear,
simultaneously drawing close to the center, obstructing Dai Mubais
advancement from the front. The first spirit ring brightening, a
stagnant air released from these two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters,
filling the air around them with yellow light and again merging with
their thick tortoiseshells, clearly already prepared to meet Dai
Mubais attack.
Dai Mubais left foot stepped heavily on the floor, soaring into the
air, the sharp tiger claw blades ejecting, both hands swiping left
and right, going straight for the Shi brothers heads. And at this
moment, Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda
thirty percent boost reached him, immediately making Dai Mubais
attack speed and tiger claw power rise yet again.
Although this would seem like a very common change, the power
and speed boost very easily made the opponents defense suffer. The
Shrek Seven Devils had spent this time rehearsing, and their
coordination was already without the need for words.
With Dai Mubais spirit power and the sharpness of his tiger claws,
let alone a human head, even solid rock would be cut. But, the Shi
brothers used a very simple yet strange move, at once dispelling Dai
Mubais attack.
The two brothers Shi M and Shi M when about to be struck by
the tiger claws pulled back their heads, unexpectedly withdrawing
into their chests, to be precise, withdrawing into those
incomparably solid tortoiseshells. Dai Mubais tiger claws naturally
could only scratch at those tortoiseshells.
Resounding through the entire audience, Dai Mubais tiger claws
scratching the Shi brothers tortoiseshells unexpectedly created
sparks.

Dai Mubais body right now soared into the air, both arms abruptly
jolted high from the shock, despite having White Tiger Body Barrier
to dispel a lot of the impulse, his tiger claws still suffered a moment
of paralysis from the inherent intense counter force in the
tortoiseshells. Black Tortoise, as one of the most powerful defensive
spirits, couldnt be so easy to break.
Also at this moment, a blue silhouette already appeared before Dai
Mubai, the bulky dragon arm shone with a dazzling blue lustre
under the lighting of the Central Spirit Arena, before the person
even arrived, blue lightning already congealed in the air into the
shape of a claw, swatting straight at Dai Mubais wide open chest in
the air. All of this was already calculated long ago.
At the same time as Dai Mubai emitted force to rush forward,
Emperor Team captain Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master
Yu Tian-Heng already launched his assault, but at the same time
the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters drew together, completely
sheltering Yu Tian-Hengs actions behind them, making the Shrek
Seven Devils side unable to see it.
And the moment Dai Mubais fruitless attack revealed a big
opening, Yu Tian-Heng soared up, his first spirit ring flashing,
condensed thunder dragon claw already swatting. This was all part
of Emperor Teams coordination.
The lightning was so fast that at the same time Dai Mubai saw the
blue silhouette, the blue purple lightning had already reached his
chest.
Even if Dai Mubai was right now capable of pulling back his splayed
open arms, he could still only use his arms to block the opponents
attack and would still be at a major disadvantage.
As a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master with the most
powerful attack, as long as Yu Tian-Heng could pursue and attack,
further coordinating with his team members, the scales of victory or
defeat would immediately tilt in their direction. But at this time, Dai
Mubai suddenly disappeared, at once disappearing from before Yu

Tian-Heng without warning. Even with Yu Tian-Hengs calm,

soaring in midair he still couldnt help but stare blankly.
Dai Mubai naturally couldnt teleport, but one mustnt forget,
around his waist was still twisted one of Tang Sans Blue Silver
Grass.

[1] ()
[2] () A doudou is an undergarment covering chest and
stomach.
[3] = 17cm
Chapter 43
Vulgar Strange Uncle, Bu Le
Part 1
If the difference was under ten ranks, Tang San had complete
confidence he could obstruct the opponents control capability.
Grandmaster once said that the best method to deal with control
system Spirit Masters, was precisely with control versus control. If
speaking of strength system Spirit Masters as the core of the team,
auxiliary system Spirit Masters as the teams foundation, agility
attack system Spirit Masters as the teams eyes, then, control
system Spirit Masters were the teams soul. Over these three
months of devilish training Tang San had constantly strengthened
his body, at the same time Grandmaster had every evening still
specially given him special training, the target of which was the
Eight Spider Lance[1] external spirit bone hidden in his vertebra.
This name Eight Spider Lance was chosen by Grandmaster, since
this external spirit bone was obtained from the Man Faced Demon
Spider and greatly resembled eight spider lances. Undergoing this
period of training, Tang San went from unsuitable to suitable, by
now he was already able to control the movements of the Eight

Spider Lances effectively for attack and defense, at the same time
he was capable of releasing and restraining the poison within the
Eight Spider Lance. Grandmaster said that relying on this external
spirit bone, in addition to his control system spirit Blue Silver
Grass, he could completely resist an opponent under roughly
fortieth rank.
The three hastily ate dinner, Fatty also ate two of Oscars recovery
sausages, before the four then quietly slipped out of the Academy.
Ma Hongjun did not intend to tell the others, after all, this matter of
being beaten up in Grass Nest couldnt be particularly glorious.
Just when the four walked out of the Academy gate, suddenly, a
dark shadow appeared, obstructing their way.
Since Ma Hongjun was beaten, right now he was already somewhat
jittery, he had released his spirit in practically the first moment.
Red purple flames lit up the darkness, letting the four clearly see
who was obstructing their path.
Ma Hongjun loosed a breath, withdrawing his Phoenix flames,
Its you, must you scare a person to death?
This person suddenly appearing before them, was Xiao Wu.
Xiao Wu today wore brown trousers and a simple close fitting white
top, although her body wasnt as fiery as Zhu Zhuqing, the slender
feeling of her body had a different distinct style, especially that
astonishing slenderness. Also the extreme flexibility of her small
waist, and that lustrous black scorpion braid hanging to her feet
behind her, gave her even more of a next door little sister sense of
beauty. A pair of big dark eyes stared sceptically at Tang Sans
group.
What are you doing sneaking off like evil spirits? Fatty, why is your
face so swollen? You let someone beat you up?
Ma Hongjun sighed, Tang San and the others were after all men
just like him, he had no taboos with them, but Xiao Wu was a girl.

Always dissatisfied with his method of settling the Evil Fire. For a
moment he was immediately somewhat unwilling to say he had
been beaten.
Xiao Wu took a few steps forward, in the moonlight clearly seeing
the condition of Ma Hongjuns face, immediately hopping with
righteous indignation,
Who was this violent? Unexpectedly beating you like this. Boss
Dai, it wouldnt be you?
Dai Mubai curled his lips,
Would I act so violently against my own brother? Fatty was beaten
like this by a love rival. We were just about to go find him.
Then what are you waiting for, count me in. Daring to beat my
brother, he cant want to preserve his life.
Xiao Wus character was motivated by a desire to see the world in
chaos. When just entering the Academy, she was somewhat biased
towards Fatty, but over this time, with everyone mutually looking
out for each other in this devilish training, the bias had faded long
ago. Even more, back at Nuoding Academy she was the Big Sister
boss, never short of fights when looking for one, now ordinarily
everyone exchanged pointers according to a plan, finally with the
opportunity for a fight she appeared even more anxious than Ma
Hongjun.
Fifth sister[2], you truly are too good. How about I devote my body
to you.
Seeing Xiao Wu not only didnt stop everyones revenge, but on the
contrary immediately joined in, Fatty was immediately greatly
moved. The depression in his heart also immediately disappeared
somewhat, the last line clearly held his always vulgar nature.
You would devote your body to who?
Tang San looked at Fatty, his voice somewhat strange.
Fatty looked at Tang San, hurriedly smiling awkwardly,
I said nothing, third brother[3], lets hurry.

The four became five, taking advantage of the night, again setting
foot on the familiar path, the five used spirit power, heading
towards Suotuo City at lightning speed.
In a fraction of an hour.
Fatty, is this where you ordinarily settle your Evil Fire issue?
Dai Mubais eyebrows both scrunched together.
Before them right now was a row of single story houses. This was a
remote corner of Suotuo City. The houses in front were only three
meters tall, looking damaged in many places, in the doorway hung
several pink lanterns, below the lanterns stood several clearly not
young prostitutes with heavy makeup and gaudy dress peddling
themselves to people passing by.
The corners of Oscars mouth twitched,
No wonder you always say grass nests also hold golden phoenixes,
this truly is a grass nest, ah!
Regarding Ma Hongjuns tastes, Dai Mubai and Oscar truly didnt
dare compliment. For Xiao Wu and Tang San it was the first time in
this kind of place, apart from curiosity, they had no special feeling.
Fatty only guffawed twice, in a low voice saying:
Its really cheap here, ah, the price is cheap and quantity
excessive, one silver coin for one time, two silver coins for three. The
quality to price ratio is high. Moreover, you must believe the
principle of grass nests also holding golden phoenixes. This
depends on luck.
Dai Mubai glared at him,
In the future, dont say I know you. Although I knew you arent
picky, I still didnt expect you to go as far as this. Coming to this
kind of trashy place, the age of those golden phoenixes of yours
could compare to your aunts.
Fatty somewhat indignantly angry said:
Boss Dai, dont deliberately ridicule me, lets first deal with
business. You wait here, Ill go ask if that bastard hasnt left.

While speaking, Fatty quickly walked towards the grass nest.

Oscar looked around everywhere,
This is really remote, it suits the task. I, your father, have a large
sausage, I, your father, have a small sausage, I, your father, have a
mushroom sausage
Hearing Oscar chant his spirit incantations, starting to prepare for
the battle ahead, Xiao Wu couldnt refrain from making a light
spitting sound,
Truly worthy of being called Big Sausage Uncle.
In a moment, Ma Hongjun animatedly ran back,
Perfect, that fellow still hasnt left, he only paid the bill just now. I
estimate hell come out at once. Brothers, for helping me take
revenge this time, Ill host you later and invite everyone to eat a
good meal.
Dai Mubai vigorously waved his hand at him,
Dont speak nonsense, I wouldnt dare go to a meal hosted by you.
With your tastes like this, just forget about it.
Hearing Dai Mubais words, even Xiao Wu couldnt help but nod,
she and Tang San had seen the unconstrained twin sisters Dai
Mubai had brought, comparing those top quality twins with these
aunties before them was practically like heaven and underground.
While they talked, one person already walked out of the grass nest.
Tang Sans group stood in a dark corner across from Grass Nest, by
now the color of the sky was already completely black, from across
the street this side was very difficult to see.
Thats him.
Fatty gnashed his teeth.
Just like Fattys description, walking out from Grass Nest was a
forty something middle aged man. Dark skin, one meter sixty tall,
on his face a satisfied lascivious smile, right hand wrapped in

gauze, wearing large pants with several holes, on his feet a pair of
large sandals[4], looking self satisfied as he walked down the street.
While walking he hummed a little tune,
Uncles mood is good today, ah, the bird came out to stroll[5].
Is it on?
Fatty already cracked his fists.
Wait a moment.
Xiao Wu grabbed Fattys plump shoulder, the other hand throwing
back the scorpion braid, on her charming face appearing a
harmless smile,
Come out in a moment, watch me.
While speaking, Xiao Wu took small steps, from the side walking
out to that vulgar uncle called Bu Le.
Whats Xiao Wu doing?
Ma Hongjun somewhat puzzled looked to Tang San. Who other than
Tang San could understand her best.
Tang San clapped a hand to his forehead, somewhat helplessly
saying:
Just wait and see.
Xiao Wu didnt look like she walked quickly, but was just right to
block that vulgar uncles path.
Hello uncle. May I ask, is there a place selling candy nearby?
Bu Le had just left Grass Nest, entire person soaked in satisfaction.
The sudden voice made him start, raising his head to look towards
the source of the voice. Immediately, that appearing straightforward
face of his had a kind of particular lustre, a certain place on his
body immediately stirring.
It had to be said, in the night suddenly appearing before him was
such a pleasant sight as Xiao Wu. Young and tender fair young
face, long black scorpion braid, although not particularly ample,

she still had a figure to some extent, in particular the youth and
inexperience on her rosy face, was even more attractive to an old
pervert like this. Bu Les eyes shone as he saw Xiao Wu, saying
inwardly, such a beautiful and lovely little loli. Heavens, Earth,
dont tell me this is your gift for me?
Coughing, Bu Le swiftly restrained the obscene light in his eyes,
sticking out his chest, assuming a neat posture, changing so
quickly that if Xiao Wu hadnt kept her eyes on him all along, she
might have been tricked.
Little miss, youve still come out to buy candy this late, ah? This is
so remote, arent you worried youll run into bad people?
When Bu Le had a serious face, adding to his simple and honest
outward appearance, he still truly had a somewhat dignified
appearance.
Xiao Wu blinked with her beautiful big eyes,
Then uncle, are you a bad person?
Seeing her soft spoken appearance made Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun
and Oscar not far away twitch. Was this flirty Xiao Wu still the
same person who had thrown them around like sandbags in fights?
This, this was even beyond acting. Only Tang Sans face expressed a
wry smile and no surprise, he had already experienced this kind of
scene long ago at Nuoding Academy. In deception, Xiao Wu was
even better than what Ning Rongrong did when she just arrived at
the Academy. Especially when assuming that next door neighbour
little sister appearance, practically no man was immune to it. The
difference was, proper people seeing her like this would only feel
tenderness, but a person like Bu Le seeing the current Xiao Wu
would only drool.
Part 2
Hearing Xiao Wus question, Bu Le immediately said:
Of course uncle is a good person. Little miss, what are you called,
how old are you, eh?
Xiao Wus little face quickly blushed,
Im Xiao Wu, almost thirteen.

Bu Le was expressionless, thinking to himself, almost thirteen, in

other words twelve? His adams apple moved vigorously as he
swallowed. If he didnt eat this tender morsel delivered to his
mouth, he would truly be letting himself down.
You are this tall even at twelve, in the future you will certainly be a
great beauty. Xiao Wu, theres no place here that sells candy, come
with uncle, uncle will bring you to buy candy, afterwards Ill see you
back home. All right?
Xiao Wu smiled, nodding cutely, saying:
Great!
Bu Le hadnt expected this little miss would be tricked so easily,
seeing her agree to go with him, he was immediately exultant, small
eyes looking around, going in the direction of a remote place he
remembered. In order to not beat the grass to scare the snake[6], he
resisted grabbing and pulling Xiao Wus little hand.
Oscar rubbed his eyes hard, poking Tang San at his side,
Little San, is this really Xiao Wu? Why cant I see any
resemblance?
Tang San somewhat strangely said:
Back at Nuoding Academy, there were girls molested by a strange
uncle. Xiao Wu used just this maneuver, luring that person into a
dark corner, afterwards came the Eight Stage Drop[7].
Eight Stage Drop? Whats that?
Dai Mubai also couldnt help but be curious.
In Tang Sans eyes expressed a trace of fear,
Its the most violent kind of throw in Xiao Wus Soft Skill. Eight
throws in succession. As long as the first throw succeeds there is
practically no chance to resist. That is Xiao Wus true strength.
Therefore, by no means meet her at close range. I expect that this
strange uncle called Bu Le-something, might be fortunate enough to
taste this great banquet. Lets catch up with them to prevent
accidents.

Right now Bu Les lascivious heart was greatly stirred, with his forty
sixth rank spirit power, if he was a bit alert like normal he might
discover Tang San and the others following, but right now his heart
was entirely focused on this young and fresh little loli by his side,
with none to spare for others. How would he also know that,
sometimes, loli was interchangeable with demon[8].
Furtively glancing at Xiao Wu, her slender waist swaying slightly as
she walked, her butt was not at all large, but her waist was really
too slender, that resulting curve made this old pervert Bu Le
constantly stealthily swallow. Adding to Xiao Wus close to
perfection beautiful complexion, a beautiful girl walking beautifully.
The Evil Fire that had previously been dispersed was already rising
within. To an old pervert his age, the outside was especially
important, how could Xiao Wu before him be compared to those free
range chickens in the grass nest?
Further and further away, already very few pedestrians could be
seen around. Bu Le brought Xiao Wu around a corner, reaching a
secluded and dark little alley.
Uncle, where is the candy store, this is so dark, Im a little scared.
Xiao Wu spoke softly, apparently somewhat panicked.
Bu Le smiled mischievously, saying:
Xiao Wu, ah, this late at night, eating candy is no good for the
body. Let uncle bring you to see goldfish[9].
See goldfish? Where is there goldfish?
Xiao Wu asked curiously.
Bu Le stopped walking, stretching out his hand and starting to
untie his trousers,
Ive got it right here.
Xiao Wu suddenly smiled,
Uncle, your next line wouldnt be I, your father, have a big
sausage?

Eh
Bu Les hands stiffened, his movements immediately coming to a
halt, he looked right into a pair of red colored eyes, eyes brimming
with Demon Confusion, his entire body immediately becoming rigid,
and in the next moment, before him, only remained a smear of
purple shadow.
Tight around his neck, not waiting for Bu Le to release his spirit,
that black scorpion braid was already winding around, and in the
next moment, Bu Le only felt a force at his neck, his entire body
involuntarily leaving the ground.
If Bu Le had been a power type Spirit Master, perhaps he still would
have had a chance to stabilize himself. Unfortunately, he was a
control system Spirit Master. But if a Spirit Master couldnt release
their spirit, their strength would also be greatly weakened. Adding
to his industrious plowing for a whole day, his strength had long
ago dropped by more than half. The current Bu Le only felt the sky
spin and earth go round, the next moment he could only see stars.
Gold stars, silver stars, stars of all sizes flickered continuously, the
violent shaking making him completely unable to focus his spirit
power to release his spirit. His body didnt even feel pain, only a
strong numbness.
Dai Mubai, Oscar, Tang San and Ma Hongjun had by now already
walked out from the darkness. Besides Tang San, the other three
without exception stared wide eyed, looking at that previously still
acting soft and immature lovable figure now with incomparably
berserk movements. This was also the first time they saw the full
set of Xiao Wus Eight Stage Drop.
Using the teleportation ability, when Xiao Wu disappeared from in
front of Bu Le, her long ago already accumulated power meeting the
completely mentally unprepared him, Xiao Wus scorpion braid
successfully wrapped around Bu Les neck. In the next moment,
vulgar strange uncle Bu Les miserable life had already begun.

Binding his neck, Xiao Wus one foot stepped on his lower back, the
first spirit ring ability Waist Bow activating. Neck bending
backward, feet moving forward, Bu Les body already flew into the
air.
The scorpion braid quietly slipping off, Xiao Wu jumped after Bu
Les body thrown into midair. That Waist Bow strength of hers was
truly terrifying, with thirty first ranked spirit power, one hundred
twenty percent amplification, she directly threw Bu Le five meters
up.
When Bu Les body climbed to its peak was also precisely the
moment Xiao Wu caught up, both hands grabbing Bu Les waist,
Waist Bows strength activating once more, with a snap of her
slender waist bringing Bu Le to spin backwards. Currently Bu Le
was still bewildered by Xiao Wus Demon Confusion, besides the
feeling of sky spinning and earth revolving, he could feel nothing.
Xiao Wu was grabbing the clothes at Bu Les waist, revolving a full
two turns in midair, as she dropped towards the ground, under the
effect of Waist Bow, Bu Les rapid spinning made a kind of hairraising whistling sound and smashed into ground.
That moment, Tang Sans group closed their eyes at practically the
same time. They could imagine the kind of strength of being thrown
in a spiral from high in the air like this, Xiao Wu had also used it
when competing against them before, only at that time she had
directly thrown them in midair towards the sky, and not like this
truly throwing them towards the ground.
Today Bu Le could be considered having bad luck, meeting Xiao
Wu, this little baleful star, in addition to his vulgar appearance
being what Xiao Wu disliked the most. In this fight she basically
didnt have any intention of starting off leniently. In Xiao Wus
heart, for this kind of strange uncle who didnt intend to let off even
a twelve years old little girl, even killing wasnt too much.
However, Bu Le was after all a forty something ranked Spirit
Ancestor, in the two rapid rotations, he also finally awoke from Xiao
Wus Demon Confusion. Although there wasnt enough time for him

to use his spirit, he still managed to cover his whole body with spirit
power, protecting himself. But in the next moment, the violent
shock already scattered the spirit power he had gathered.
Hong-, Bu Les body heavily smashed into the ground, Xiao Wu
had smacked his body flat onto the ground, each part of his body in
contact with the ground, there wasnt even enough time for Bu Le to
scream, blood overflowing from his nose at once. He was completely
dumb from the throw. But, this was only the beginning.
Xiao Wu hardly paused, with both hands pressing on Bu Les waist
made a backflip, both legs pressing directly on either side of Bu Les
head, Waist Bow activating yet again, throwing Bu Le directly
forward. The hands had released, but her legs were able to generate
even greater force. Under the driving force of Xiao Wus legs,
following Xiao Wus backflip, Bu Les entire body flew up to once
again smash into the ground.
Xiao Wu now fully revealed the flexible strength of her waist. With
the help of the rebound from this second throw, body flipping over
and back, she slammed Bu Le back in his previous position. Bu
Les body was whirled around by Xiao Wus legs like a burlap sack,
altogether six times, around the third, his bones started making
snapping sounds.
Fuck me, fuck me,
Dai Mubai and the other twos gazes continuously followed Bu Les
body thrown around with all of Xiao Wus strength. Each time he
was thrown, they couldnt help but cry out in alarm, blood already
splashing next to their feet. Finally, as Xiao Wu once again threw
Bu Les body, it was without again directly throwing him on the
ground and rather throwing him into the air, the six continuous
throws were considered finished. In addition to that first spiral drop
from high in the air, it was already a full seven drops.
Part 3
Whether it was Dai Mubai, Oscar or Ma Hongjun, all silently
thought, if this was them being dropped seven times, what would
the scene be like. Perhaps even the strongest Dai Mubai would

immediately lose consciousness, even if he had already used his

White Tiger Vajra Transformation, when thrown by Xiao Wu like
this perhaps his spirit power would come apart from the shock.
Xiao Wu yet again leapt up, but when Dai Mubais group thought
she would once again use the killing spiral drop from high in the
air, Xiao Wu didnt make those kinds of movements. The current Bu
Le was already completely in a semi-conscious state. When Xiao Wu
caught up to him, both her feet once again pressed at his neck. She
rotated one thousand eighty degrees at lightning speed, with Bu
Les neck squeezed by her, naturally he could only follow along with
her turn, his neck constantly making cracking sounds. Even if the
vertebra didnt come apart, it still wasnt much better.
After the one thousand eighty degree turn, Xiao Wu made an
elegant backwards summersault, Waist Bow activating one last
time, directly throwing Bu Le towards the ground. She also made
use of the opposite force from throwing Bu Le to flip several times
through the air, landing on the ground.
Hong-, the vulgar strange uncle Bu Le smashed into the ground
in a kind of extremely monstrous posture. Apart from his whole
body twitching, he didnt make any other movements.
Ma Hongjun looked at the slightly panting Xiao Wu who had landed
not far from him, probingly asking:
Xiao Wu, you didnt kill him, right?
Xiao Wu gave the twitching body of Bu Le a glance,
Killing him would dirty my hands. I have propriety. Little San
wouldnt let me casually kill people. I only gave him a lesson, thats
all. However, I expect hell be out in bed for three months before
recovering. By my calculations, several of his joints were dislocated
by my drops. For a time, Im afraid he really will be unable to take
care of himself.
Dai Mubai somewhat gloomily said:

We came here to fight, when youve thrown him around like this,
we have farts to beat, ah. Only, Xiao Wu, your Eight Stage Drop
really is powerful.
Oscar added:
The key point is that her teleportation is too abnormal, once within
a five meter range of her, even running is impossible. Furthermore,
Xiao Wu, that Waist Bow ability can be used consecutively? Is there
no need to aggregate spirit power between uses?
Xiao Wu giggled, as if the impressive feat just now hadnt been
accomplished by her,
Previously I had to condense spirit power, only, after I reached
thirtieth rank, there is no longer any need for time. Besides, even if
I had to aggregate spirit power, the interval between each Waist
Bow is already enough.
Tang San suddenly said:
Xiao Wu, in the future dont use that kind of method to lure the
enemy again. Its too dangerous like this.
Xiao Wu looked blank a moment, looking at Tang Sans serious
eyes, she stuck out her tongue, but nodded cutely.
What Tang San didnt say was that when he watched Xiao Wu go to
entice Bu Le, for some reason, his heart was extremely uneasy.
Dai Mubai waved his hand, saying:
Fine, well leave. Fatty. This fellow is more miserable than you. It
counts as your revenge.
Ma Hongjun had after all not used his own hands, right now he still
somewhat hadnt resolved his anger. Running up next to Bu Le, he
raised his foot and stepped down several times with an effort, while
stomping he hatefully said:
Letting you beat me, letting you beat me. Letting you say my
pecker[10] is small. Ai, all right.

Seeming to suddenly recall something, Ma Hongjun smiled

mischievously,
You go ahead first, Ill come right away.
Dai Mubai frowned, saying:
Dont be harsh, although this fellow beating you isnt any good
thing, but it still isnt a deadly crime. You hurry it up.
Got it.
Watching Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar and Xiao Wu turn around
the corner and disappear, Ma Hongjuns face revealed a monstrous
smile. Raising his right hand, a red purple flame appeared in his
palm, and his gaze moved to Bu Les lower body.
Strange uncle, didnt you say I had a small pecker? Fine, then Ill
let yours become a roast chicken[11].
Aaaaah-
Tang Sans group still hadnt gone very far, hearing the unhumanly
bloodcurdling scream, the four looked face to face, and somewhat
helplessly shook their heads.
Very quickly, Fatty already animatedly chased after them, without
waiting for any questions, immediately took the initiative to say:
Be at ease, I did nothing like that. I wouldnt let him die. Xiao Wu
was right, killing him would dirty our hands. Fifth sister[12], many
thanks for today, if there is anything you have need of this Fatty for
then dont hesitate to ask, as long as I can get it, I wont decline.
Xiao Wu cackled,
No need for repayment. That throwing just now was very
invigorating. Its been quite a while without something so
pleasurable.
Tang San seeming to ponder something said:
Actually, what we did was no good.

No good? Little San, you wouldnt be soft hearted, right?

Dai Mubai somewhat puzzled looked at Tang San. Although Tang
San was ordinarily very calm, he didnt seem like a soft hearted
person. He could still clearly remember the appearance of Tang San
fully using his hidden weapons, even Zhao Wuji suffered a small
loss.
Tang San shook his head, saying:
Im saying, cutting grass without rooting it out, once the spring
wind blows it grows again.
Ah?
The others gazes at Tang San immediately changed somewhat.
Although they were all genius Spirit Masters, they were after all
only teenagers, with regard to murder, perhaps only Dai Mubai
could accept it. Nobody expected Tang San would say something
like this.
Tang San never forgot the guiding principles written in Mysterious
Heaven Treasure Record. Tang Sect Mysterious Heaven Treasure
Record General Principles, third item: Ascertain the opponent is an
enemy, as long as they chose the path of killing, never hesitate,
otherwise ones worries will only increase.
That vulgar strange uncle Bu Le didnt die this time, perhaps the
matter will stay at that. But in the end he has more than fortieth
ranked spirit power. If he musters a group of friends for revenge,
you be careful Fatty. Although who beat him was unclear, by
hearing alone, adding to his clash with you in the daytime, he will
certainly guess it was you who brought people in.
If previously Dai Mubai didnt say Bu Les sins werent worthy of
death, Tang San already would have acted. Right now he was only
reminding Ma Hongjun so he wouldnt later come to grief.
Ma Hongjun swallowed,
I didnt expect it would be little San who was the fiercest!
Apparently, if one offends somebody it shouldnt be you.

Tang San showed a smile,

As we came here you didnt seem to address me like that.
Eh, fine, big brother San, and little sister Xiao Wu as well,
many thanks for the matter this time, I would still ask you brothers
to help keep this a secret.
Dai Mubai raised his hand to lightly pat the top of Fattys swollen
head,
Our own brother, why are you saying such nonsense? Lets go
back quickly. We cant let Grandmaster discover we were out so
late, unless you want more devilish training.
...
Shrek Academy, deans office.
Xiao Gang, I dont want to disturb your teaching of those little
monsters of ours, but, I have no choice but to regretfully inform
you, the Academys little bit of money has already been spent by
you.
Somewhat helplessly saying this, Flender had a sad expression.
As a formidable Spirit Sage, but whose arrogance kept him from
wealth, what kind of sorrow was this.
According to normal expenses, the tuition the students paid would
be sufficient for the expenditures of one academic year. There would
even be a bit left over. But Grandmasters education plan was in
another class, not only did food expenses go up considerably, but
along with the food the medicines mixed into the students baths
every day were even more frightfully expensive. Over these past
three months, of this years tuition for Shrek Academy there was
already nothing left.
Grandmaster nodded, as always with that rigid face, and said
indifferently:
Got it.

Flender said with a wry smile:

You got it, then propose a solution.
Grandmaster said:
Once these seven days of rest are over, I will bring them to undergo
the second stage of training. You neednt worry, I will settle the
issue of expenses.
Flender sighed, saying:
Were it not for these children being so outstanding, I truly wouldnt
think to go on. Its still the days we together travelled the Continent
that moved me the most.
Grandmaster showed a brief despondency,
Perhaps there will be a day we can repeat that happiness.
Flender couldnt help but ask:
Xiao Gang, how are you planning to teach these children in the
next stage? Wouldnt it be taking it easy for a bit, in these three
months they have suffered bitterly. Theyre after all just teenagers.
As they say excessive hardness leads to an easy break, dont be too
excessive.
Grandmasters expression again recovered to its normal state,
Since you gave these children to me to teach, you can only place
your full trust in me. I have measured it out.
...
Limp on the ground, Bu Le was still constantly twitching, but by
now he had already woken from unconsciousness. This was already
the third time he had awoken. The first two times he woke up the
incomparable pain all over his body had instantly brought him back
into the darkness.
Clenching his teeth to resist the pain, Bu Le forced his eyes open, a
scorched smell constantly assaulted his sense of smell, but what
made him despair the most, was the complete lack of sensation in
his lower body. He knew that his whole life might be over. He
wanted to move, but could only barely squirm, his four limbs were

completely dislocated, even his elbows and knees were separated.

At least five ribs were broken. Of his cervical vertebra[13] at least two
were displaced.

[1] ()
[2] Fifth [younger] sister Xiao Wu is the fifth oldest, Ma Hongjun is
the fourth.
[3] Third [older] brother Tang San is the third oldest.
[4] Flip-flops, to be precise.
[5] Sort of a literal translation to what I assume is a lewd song with
some wordplay. He calls himself () where () is a colloquial
term for fathers older brother or a respectful term for an older
man, but it can also mean arrogant idler or self centered show
off. The second line uses () which literally translates as bird,
but () is an alternate way to write the homophone () which
means penis.
[6] Idiom: Alert the enemy.
[7] () Or Eight Section Throw
[8] Wordplay alert. The first character of loli (luo li ) is a
homophone to and is written very similar to a kind of Buddhist
demon poltergeist (luo cha ). For some (much) more distantly
related connections, the luo in loli () means radish and is one of
the characters in carrot (see the manhua for this connection). The
luo in demon () means gauze, and is the same as in Douluo and
Star Luo.
[9] The Chinese equivalent of puppies in my van, stems from a
pedophile case in Hong Kong.

[10] He uses (jiji ), which is a childish way of saying penis, but

the character () also means chicken, which we all know is sort of
a trigger for Fatty.
[11] Pun alert. Fatty goes from (jiji ) penis or literally chicken
chicken to (kaoji ) roast chicken.
[12] Fifth [younger] sister Xiao Wu is the fifth oldest.
[13] The vertebra in the neck.
Chapter 44
Grandmasters Second Stage Education
Part 1
But all this was still on the basis of Xiao Wu going easy, otherwise,
it wouldnt just be simple dislocations. Although Xiao Wus spirit
power still wasnt pure it was at a level where it could break every
bone in his body without killing him, but the pain of the
dislocations was even more unbearable, even after recovering it
would still leave lasting damage.
Just then, successive footsteps echoed, gradually approaching.
That chicken nest madam said Bu Le brought a young miss in this
direction. This fellow, it wouldnt be that he encountered some top
quality morsel and was going to eat it alone?
The speaker had a very magnetic and deep voice, the gold standard
for baritone. If one only heard his voice, perhaps to thirty years or
older women he would have an irresistible attraction.
This fellow absolutely acts on his own, right now he still has us
come look for him. Lao E[1]. The place you brought me to today was
excellent, especially that pantyhose little sister, just looking would
make people drool.
If speaking of the first voice as incomparably pleasant, then this
second voice was another extreme, hoarse like a ducks call. Adding

the vulgar content, it immediately gave people a kind of nauseating

feeling like falling into a pile of flies.
Hearing these two voices, Bu Le suddenly roused from semi
consciousness. Fortunately, his jaw hadnt been dislocated, with
difficulty he condensed a bit of spirit power, rousing his mind to
yell:
Lao E, Tian Ya[2]. Im here.
Those just gossiping voices suddenly paused, followed by the sound
of urgent footsteps. Very quickly, two figures arrived before Bu Le.
You, are you Bu Le?
The pleasant baritone didnt dare speak confidently. Seen clearly by
moonlight, this person was tall, with wide and solid shoulders.
Although his long hair was disheveled, it brought a somewhat wild
atmosphere, but most eye catching were his eyes, a pair of small
extremely narrow eyes, seemingly only small cracks. If viewed from
the front, it would be very difficult to tell whether they were open or
closed. Adding the effect of his puffy and swollen eyes, it was even
easier to overlook those thin slits. Just this bit perfectly destroyed
the impression from his baritone voice.
Bu Le, how did you end up like this?
The other person swiftly squatted at Bu Les side. Although his face
had a concentrated expression, his appearance was even more
wretched than Bu Le and baritones. Put succinctly, besides the
hair that could still be considered ordinary, there was basically
nothing normal about him.
His entire body was so thin it was like only the skeleton was left.
His eyes were unexpectedly very large, but yellow, twinkling with a
cloudy light. A pair of rat whiskers trembled as he spoke. The crows
feet at the corners of his eyes looked capable of simultaneously
crushing a group of flies to death.
These two now appearing before Bu Le looked about the same age
as him. Now the two had already shed their amused expressions,
having serious faces.

The slightly built mans both hands quickly felt all over Bu Les
body, from time to time cursing, in his yellow eyes were already a
bit of red.
Really mistreated severely. This time Bu Le is wretched. The four
limbs are dislocated without doubt. Five ribs and four bones are
also broken. Three cervical vertebrae are displaced and cracked. He
wont recover in several months. Most important, Bu Les thing is
cooked.
Cooked? Tian Ya, what are you calling cooked?
The baritone called Lao E was shocked.
The wretched little man Tian Ya smiled wryly:
Cant you smell that roast chicken? This time Bu Les loss was too
great, the bones can recover, but this roast chicken
While speaking, Tian Ya raised his right hand, along with a
beautiful green light flickering, a sharp blade had already appeared
in his hand. At the same time as it appeared, there were also a full
five spirit rings. One white, two yellow, two purple, although the
spirit rings attributes were common, he was a true Spirit Elder with
more than fiftieth rank spirit power.
The sharp blade in his hands was a broken blade[3], seemingly
broken evenly with the waist. The knife blade was approximately
four fingers wide, from the handle to the break one chi two
cun long[4]. The knife handle was eight cun[5] long. In the flickering
green light, it was a grand Tool Spirit of a Battle Spirit Master.
Bu Le, we let you down. If we didnt come to find you at once,
perhaps it would be even worse.
In the green light, the hand swung the blade, with a small sound,
something seemed to fall to the ground. Strangely, Bu Le didnt
make a sound, but his eyes overflowed with humiliated and baleful
tears.
I must have revenge. I must have revenge. I must make their lives
worse than death.


The seven days of rest passed very quickly, and the day finally came
when classes started again. Since the day several of them snuck out
to suppress the vulgar strange uncle Bu Le, several days had
passed, and gradually this matter had faded from memory. Besides
Ma Hongjun, the others were all unaware of Bu Les roasted
chicken. Ma Hongjun was also very restrained because of this
matter, for these several days of rest he hadnt again gone to Suotuo
City, the Evil Fires outbreaks seemed to be suppressed by the
intense exercise.
After eating breakfast, as the familiar start of class bell rung, Tang
San and the others punctually arrived on the grounds.
Todays sunshine was especially bright, the blue sky without clouds
as far as the eye could see. Although it was still early, the sunlight
already burned somewhat. Grandmasters shadow was lengthened
by the sunlight, standing there with both hands folded across his
chest, waiting for the seven to line up.
From when I came here and started teaching you until now it has
been three months. Under the supervision and aid of the teachers,
your bodies already have some foundation. But if you want to
become outstanding Spirit Masters, this is still far from sufficient.
It was worth mentioning that in the previous three months of
demonic training, the other teachers hadnt stayed idle. The first
time Ma Hongjun slacked off they had learned that the teachers had
secretly supervised them along their training route. The
consequences of Ma Hongjun slacking off that time directly led to
everyone training fifty percent harder for three days. Grandmaster
had all along implemented a policy of collective punishment. One
person erred, all suffered. The broom was one entity.
Consequently, starting from today, I will advance you to the second
stage of your education. According to Flender, you have already
gone to Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, and that is where you will
receive your education for some time. This time the education
doesnt have a time limit, whenever youve obtained a silver spirit

fighter badge is when the training ends. For this time I will arrange
for you to stay at the inn closest to the Great Spirit Arena. You will
provide lodging and board yourselves. As long as you have the
ability, your income from Great Spirit Arena should be
considerable.
Hearing Grandmasters words, the students simultaneously loosed
a breath. Going to Great Spirit Arena would always be more relaxed
than Grandmasters demonic training.
But, you must remember: obtaining a silver spirit fighter badge is
not limited to one versus one spirit battles, you must
simultaneously obtain a silver spirit fighter badge in group spirit
battles. You will fight as Shrek Seven Devils. Group fights can not
only let everyone receive personal points, at the same time they will
grant team points, this is something two versus two fights do not
have. Of course, if you want to obtain the silver spirit fighter title
even faster, I ill not object to you freely forming combinations to
enter two versus two fights. But I have a few restrictions you must
keep in mind. First, you may not reveal your faces or names to your
opponents in spirit fights, everyone has to fight under code names.
Second, including Tang San, no one may use hidden weapons.
Third, whether you win or lose, every day each person must fight at
least twice.
Oscar somewhat grumbling said:
Grandmaster, me and Ning Rongrong are auxiliary system Spirit
Masters, must we also get silver spirit fighter badges?
Grandmaster calmly said:
Maybe. You can choose the kind of training you did before, until
the others have silver spirit fighting badges.
Eh, Grandmaster, I suddenly realize your decision to have us
go compete at Great Spirit Arena for actual combat experience is
brilliant, take it as I said nothing just now.
Ning Rongrong originally thought to raise the same issue. Seeing
Oscar choke on it she couldnt help but inwardly rejoice, cackling to
the side.

Grandmaster always passed like thunder and moved like the

wind[6]. After letting all the students simply put their things in
order, he immediately brought them out, leaving for Suotuo
Academy. Journeying together with them were still old
acquaintances of the students, the Academys original two deans,
Four Eyed Owl Flender and Motionless Bright King Zhao Wuji. The
other three teachers stayed behind to take care of the Academy.
Flender couldnt help but greatly admire Grandmasters decision.
Having the students living in Suotuo City, taking care of their own
expenses, the Academy naturally wouldnt suffer any pressure. But
he with Zhao Wuji and Grandmaster could live at his shop, and
supervise the students daily combat progress.
Great Spirit Arena bouts were all conducted in the evening. A party
arriving in Suotuo City would first find a common inn to stay at
near the Great Spirit Arena. As a result of being near the Great
Spirit Arena, although these counted as common, the price would
still be twice that of other places. Of course, to the students with a
monthly income of at least ten gold coins, or even a hundred gold
coins, this was still no burden. After all, there were still not many
places as expensive as that Rose Hotel.
After arranging the lodgings for the students, Grandmaster called
all seven to Tang Sans room.
At present you may team up freely and choose to participate in any
kind of spirit contest. The Great Spirit Arenas one versus one and
two versus two bouts start first. Although team battles are separate
from the other two, they start comparatively late, and also attract
the most spectators in Great Spirit Arena. With the staggered
starting times they can also sell even more tickets. Every day you
must participate in one team battle, for the other bout you can
choose freely on your own. I also wont object if you want to
participate in three. The precondition is that you properly
understand your own spirit power condition.
As Grandmaster stopped speaking, Oscar immediately looked
towards Dai Mubai with a pitiful appearance,
Boss Dai, it would be better for us to participate in two versus two

together, how about it? Although I just reached thirtieth rank, my

auxiliary capabilities should be able to assist you. Otherwise, I dont
know how Ill scrape together enough points for a silver spirit fighter
badge in all my life.
Dai Mubai looked distracted, his original intention was to
participate in two versus two spirit battles with Zhu Zhuqing, or
perhaps join one versus one on his own. Seeing Oscars pleading
gaze, after thinking it over, he still gave a nod,
All right.
Discussing fighting strength among the seven, clearly Dai Mubai
and Tang San were the strongest. Oscar had at once approached
Dai Mubai. Ning Rongrongs gaze immediately turned to Tang San.
In an intimate tone:
Third brother, do you want to help me?
Tang San looked distracted a moment,
But, Ive already formed the Three Five Combination with Xiao
Wu.
On the side Ma Hongjun hurriedly moved closer,
Rongrong, how about me? I want to join two versus two with you.
You? Just forget about it.
Ning Rongrong unhappily glared at Fatty,
Youre too busy looking after yourself, how would you still have
time for me.
Grandmaster suddenly spoke up:
No. I propose you indeed should form a combination for two versus
two with Ma Hongjun.
Ning Rongrong puzzled asked:
Why?
Grandmaster calmly said:
Because you and Tang Sans levels are different. When
participating in two versus two, if one Spirit Master has reached a

higher level, then he must participate in a higher level contest. Tang

San has already reached thirtieth rank, but you are still on the
twentieth rank level. If you cooperated to participate in two versus
two, then you would have to participate in thirtieth rank bouts.
Generally speaking, for Spirit Masters coming to Great Spirit Arena
to fight, only if their confidence is extremely high or their spirit has
a large advantage would they participate in bouts higher than their
level. Thirtieth ranked bouts are naturally the same. Although Tang
Sans spirit is extraordinary, participating in one versus one fights
might barely be possible, but if adding you, although your Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit is the most powerful auxiliary
type spirit, right now it still isnt sufficient to make up for the gap
between him and two over thirty fifth ranked opponents. But you
and Ma Hongjun participating together is different, hes already
twenty eighth rank, his spirit advantage is also not insignificant.
Adding your support, the odds of victory can reach more than
seventy percent.
Although Ning Rongrong in her heart was unwilling, she had no
choice but to admit Grandmaster was right. But in the end she still
didnt pick Ma Hongjun, and her gaze turned to Zhu Zhuqing.
Seventh sister[7], let us cooperate. How about it?
Sure.
Zhu Zhuqing still replied very simply.
Part 2
To Ning Rongrongs eye, although Zhu Zhuqings spirit power was
one rank lower than Ma Hongjuns, their cooperation was clearly
much better than with someone whose Evil Fire pressure was
constantly rising. When fighting in two versus two she didnt want
to be flirting[8] with the comrade in arms next to her.
Ma Hongjun rumbled:
Rongrong, youre still discriminating against me. I protest.
Ning Rongrong giggled, employing her gentle and soft strategy,
Fourth brother, youre so strong, wouldnt it be a pity to join with

me in two versus two? Anyway youre certain to win in one versus

one, right?
Ma Hongjuns immunity to beautiful women was originally very low.
Seeing the tender smile on Ning Rongrongs face, how could he
object, and could only accept reality.
How you choose to participate is up to you. Ill give you these,
unless there are no people around, wear them when in spirit
battles. At the same time, when speaking on stage, you must not let
the opponent know your age.
While speaking, Grandmaster pulled out seven long ago prepared
masks from within his spirit tool bracelet.
The masks were very familiar to everyone, exactly the symbol of
Shrek Academy, the image of the green monster Shrek. Dai Mubai
took and put the mask over his face. Although the craftsmanship
was ordinary, after it was fitted to the face it only revealed the eyes,
mouth and nose, and was not hindrance at all.
When participating in team battles, you will do so as the Shrek
Seven Devils team. When participating in your own bouts, you can
name your two versus two combinations yourselves. For one versus
one, I will give each of you a name, use this nickname to compete.
As long as you explain it when signing up, your real names wont
appear in the spirit arena.
Everyone could understand Grandmasters intention. They were
after all too young, especially twelve year olds like Tang San and
Xiao Wu who had already reached the thirtieth ranked Spirit Elder
state, casually revealing this to the whole Spirit Master world would
be universally shocking. Especially when becoming well known at
Great Spirit Arena, perhaps Spirit Hall would first come call on
them.
Oscar curiously asked:
Then what names will we use?

Grandmaster said:
Mubai uses his original Evil Eye White Tiger[9], you are still that
Sausage Monopoly[10]. As for little San, use Thousand Hands Silver
Grass. What do you think?
This is no good. Change it.
Xiao Wu rushed to say:
Its not stylish anywhere. Silver grass is too unpleasant to hear.
Grandmaster looked at Tang San, seeing he didnt express any
opinion, on his face couldnt help but reveal a smile. Regarding this
disciple of his, Grandmaster was always extremely pleased,
Then you say it, just what name would be good?
Dai Mubai said:
Although little San ordinarily seems sincere, he can really flip out,
with a killing instinct heavier than all of us. I say, calling him
Thousand Hands Asura is good. Asura has the meaning of a devil of
massacre, it could also have a certain intimidating effect on the
opponent.
Grandmaster said to Tang San:
What do you think?
Tang San said:
It doesnt matter to me, you decide Teacher.
Grandmaster said:
Then well call you Thousand Hands Asura[11]. Ma Hongjun, Ill also
help you pick a good name. How about calling you Evil Fire
Phoenix[12]?
Fatty smiled mischievously,
Many thanks Grandmaster, this is good. How to say, Im also a
Phoenix.
To the side Oscar mumbled:
En, its a Phoenix, only, I think calling it Brothel Phoenix is even
better.

Fatty said indignantly,

Little Ao, are you deliberately undermining me?
Xiao Wu had now already stepped before Grandmaster, assuming a
pitiful appearance,
Grandmaster, then what am I called? You must give me something
that sounds pleasant, eh.
Grandmaster said with a smile:
When you use the Soft Skill your whole body is soft as if boneless.
Adding your Rabbit Spirit and Demon Confusion ability, it would be
best to call you Soft Bones Demon Rabbit[13].
It sounds pretty good.
Xiao Wu immediately smiled happily.
Rongrongs spirit is Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda. Theres
nothing that describes you better than Seven Treasures Glazed
Tile[14]. At the same time it can also mask you a bit. After all, this is
the spirit of direct disciples of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile
School. As for Zhuqing, using her spirit as a name is most suitable.
Hell Civet[15] is on its own a pretty good name.
At that moment, the Shrek Seven Devils had their own names.
Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai,
Sausage Monopoly Oscar,
Thousand Hands Asura Tang San,
Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun,
Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu,
Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong,
Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing.
None of them would have thought that the names they chose in this
common inn would not only follow them for a lifetime, but also

resound across the Continent. The team Shrek Seven Devils could
be considered truly formed starting on this day.
In order to maintain peak condition, everyone remained in the inn
to cultivate their spirit power, waiting for nightfall.
Right now the seven were all on the iron spirit fight level. Among
them Dai Mubai had three points, Oscar had nil, Tang San because
of participating with Xiao Wu in one on one and two on two bouts,
consequently had two points. Ma Hongjun also prevailed over his
opponent last time, with the most points of everyone, already
reaching ten. Moreover he had three consecutive victories. XIao Wu
just like Tang San had two points. Ning Rongrong had nil. Last time
Zhu Zhuqings opponent was little San, and since she lost the
contest she had no points.
Going from iron spirit fights to copper spirit fights required one
hundred points, advancing to silver spirit fights were one thousand
points. Their distance to the goal of this second stage special
training was still a very long road.
Because Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun and Zhu Zhuqing were all already
classified as high level within their classes, adding to their own
outstanding spirits, they decided to first participate in a one versus
one spirit fight, afterwards again participating in two versus two.
This kind of time was enough for Oscars effect to appear clearly,
with a supply of his big sausages, everyones spirit power and
physical strength could be effectively resupplied. Compared to
ordinary Spirit Masters joining spirit battles it was an even greater
advantage. Therefore, even participating in three spirit battles
wasnt impossible, provided they didnt waste too much spirit power
in the first fights.
Tang San and Xiao Wus third spirit abilities could both be said to
be top quality spirit abilities, therefore although they both had only
just broken through the thirtieth rank, they still decided to
participate in one versus one spirit battles. Tang San had previously
already defeated Dai Mubai, so naturally he held a lot of confidence.
And for Xiao Wu who as long as she got in close to the opponent
was very difficult to resist, also had complete confidence.

Xiao Wus weak points and advantages were both extremely clear.
Her advantage was being unrivalled when in close to a similarly
ranked opponent, but her weak point was that she could only deal
with one opponent. When the opponents were numerous, it was
very difficult to use her strength, and when the opponents physical
strength exceeded the power of her Waist Bow, her ability would
become completely useless.
As for Oscar and Ning Rongrong, they could only wait until after
everyone had participated in one on one spirit battles to again join
with them in two versus two bouts.
At nightfall, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena bustled with noise and
excitement like every day, a restless crowd began to gather from all
directions. As in most of history, it was also the most oppressed
masses who enjoyed the entertainment. Every day this place would
gather numerous spectators.
Part 3
The wealthy could obtain the ultimate entertainment here. Even if it
was penniless commoners, they were still equally capable of
watching Spirit Masters compete. As a result of Great Spirit Arena
having some tickets specially aimed at commoners, extremely
affordable, as long as people could afford food and clothing, they
also wanted to come here to watch Spirit Master competitions. After
all, just seeing a spirit master was enough to satisfy the majority of
common people. Of course, with the ticket price so cheap, what
they could see was only some ordinary spirit fights, thats all. The
truly marvellous spirit fights were prohibitively expensive. But
Suotuo City had never lacked wealthy people willing to throw money
away. Adding the betting hosted by the Great Spirit Arena, these
spirit fights were the scene of secret battles between the wealthy
and lords.
Right now it was already very close to the starting time for Great
Spirit Arenas bouts. Not long after, the one versus one and two
versus two spirit fights would begin. Once these two spirit fights
ended, the most marvellous team battles would take the stage.

At just this time, a group of ten people attracted the gazes of the
people preparing to enter the Great Spirit Arena. Because, among
these ten, seven wore identical masks.
The green masks looked somewhat funny. Their clothes had
nothing in common, both gorgeous and plain.
This group, was precisely Shrek Academys seven students as well
as two deans and Grandmaster.
This time they arrived at Spirit Arena Thirteen. According to their
original plan, everyone would one after another use their iron spirit
badges to sign up. Under Grandmasters directions, the five people
simultaneously participating in one versus one and two versus two
fights signed up in two areas and at the same time explained they
must participate in two bouts. The staff arranged for them to fight
at certain times, so as not to have two fights overlap. At the same
time, everyone separately altered the names on the iron spirit
badges, from their true names to nicknames, using the names they
agreed on in the day. Just altering a name cost each of them ten
gold spirit coins, however because this time they didnt need to
enroll again, the expense was only so much. As long as they
managed one spirit fight victory, they could earn back the expense.
Tang San and Xiao Wu chose to first participate in two versus two,
after that again joining one versus one, naturally separating from
the other five. Oscar and Ning Rongrong had to wait for Dai Mubai
and Zhu Zhuqing to finish their one versus one bouts, therefore
they also first went to one area.
Flender and Zhao Wuji followed the largest party to enter the one
versus one spirit fighting area. Grandmaster followed Tang San and
Xiao Wu to the two versus two spirit fighting area.
Since they would still battle later, Three Five Combinations two
versus two spirit fight was planned as the second bout in the Spirit
Arena Thirteens two versus two area. Very quickly, it became the
pairs turn.

Grandmaster sat in the stands, together with numerous spectators.

To ordinary people today was a weekend, therefore there were
especially many spectators at the Great Spirit Arena. These Spirit
Arenas had even more common people. Right now the first spirit
battle had already evoked excitement, and shouts fell and rose in
succession.
Tang San and Xiao Wu naturally didnt have any fame. When they
walked on stage at the announcers declaration, they earned no
applause at all.
Next, let us invite Three Five Combinations opponents. Already
having obtained four successive victories in two versus two spirit
fights: Cat Rat Combination[16]. Relying on the most formidable
strength, competing among Spirit Elders, they have obtained
unprecedented success. If they are able to prevail over the opposing
Three Five Combination today, then, they will have accomplished
five successive victories. Perhaps, when they next appear at Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena, they will enter the central spirit fighting area,
that is a tremendous honor for spirit fighters.
Cat Rat Combination? Hearing these words, Tang San and Xiao Wu
looked face to face. Although they were unable to see each others
expression under the masks, from the expression in the others
eyes, they still saw hints of a smile. Judging by the other sides
combination name, todays opponent would be an agility attack
system Spirit Master. Whether it was cat or rat, speed was the forte
of both. But Tang San as a control system Spirit Master was just
the nemesis of agility attack system Spirit Masters.
Under circumstances where the opponents rank didnt exceed his
by ten ranks, the two already had a certain confidence.
Very quickly, in a burst of enthusiastic applause, Three Five
Combinations opponents climbed onto the spirit fighting ring.
The arriving two Spirit Masters were one man and one woman. The
woman was slender and tall, looking about twenty something years
old, with a head of extremely attention grabbing fiery red short hair,
a sharp expression, the ten fingers of both hands constantly moving

rhythmically. Looking at her movements, Tang San immediately

determined that this woman should be the cat of the Cat Rat
Combination, since Dai Mubai once told him that the ten fingers
moving rhythmically was a common trait of all of the cat family type
spirits.
That man was built short and small, but contrary to what Tang San
and Xiao Wu anticipated, he was unexpectedly rather fat. Even
compared to Ma Hongjun his stature was excessive, his body
appearing like an enormous ball. Whether it was his head or body,
both were perfectly round. Only a pair of small and narrow little
eyes gave people the feeling of a rat.
The thin cat and fat rat gave people a somewhat ridiculous feeling.
The Cat Rat Combination mounting the stage naturally also
observed Tang San and Xiao Wu across from them. As they saw the
masks Tang San and Xiao Wu wore they couldnt help but stare
blankly. Although Spirit Masters participating in spirit fights would
somewhat cover up their identities, wearing masks like this was still
quite rare.
The thin cat young lady snorted disdainfully,
Hiding the head and showing the tail[17], feigning mystery.
As the spirit fight was about to begin, the mood of the surrounding
spectators was already stirred. In such an enthusiastic atmosphere,
the announcer didnt dare delay, immediately declaring Spirit Arena
Thirteens second two versus two spirit fight started.
Along with the announcer declaring the start, the Cat Rat
Combination simultaneously used their Spirit Power, their bodies
rapidly changing. After reaching thirtieth rank, as Beast Spirit
Masters conducted Spirit Body Enhancement, their bodies changed
even more than before.
Just like what Tang San anticipated, the young womans spirit was
Cat. Sharp blades instantly ejecting between her fingers, on her
head several locks of red hair brightened to silver, pupils becoming
vertical. The upper part of the body crouching forward, ears slightly

erect, on the arms appeared a layer of silvery fur. One white, one
yellow and one purple spirit ring twinkled simultaneously, three
spirit abilities capable of reaching the thousand year level. Clearly
the spirit abilities of this young womans spirit rings werent
common.
As for that fat rats transformation it appeared somewhat
ridiculous. Mouth protruding, becoming pointed, producing several
rat whiskers, under his upper lip two enormous buckteeth
protruded. The small eyes went from small cracks to perfectly
round. The round body equally crouching. Forearms becoming
slender, black sharp claws ejecting from the fingertips. His three
spirit rings were equally one white, one yellow and one purple.
Seeing the other side suddenly reveal their spirits, Tang San and
Xiao Wu also didnt hesitate. Xiao Wu leapt into the air, standing
firmly with one foot on Tang Sans shoulder. The pair
simultaneously released their spirits.
Growing long rabbit ears with white fur, even more slender legs in
addition to two red eyes, those were all the characteristics of Xiao
Wu. Compared to before, her arms also had some soft fur, but
much finer than the other sides thin cat.
Equally two yellow and one purple, altogether six spirit rings
abruptly appeared over the Three Five Combination, immediately
causing a commotion in the audience.
These spectators frequently watching spirit fights were naturally
extremely familiar with the spirit ring levels of Spirit Masters. Two
hundred year and one thousand year, in spirit rings, the Three Five
Combination was clearly ahead of the opposing Cat Rat
Combination. The previously extremely optimistic spectators on the
Cat Rat Combinations side immediately changed somewhat. But
the atmosphere became even more enthusiastic; the more evenly
matched the competitors the better the show.
The audience saw the power of the Three Five Combinations spirit
rings, so how could the Cat Rat Combination not see the same? But

the spirit fight had already begun, they had no choice but to launch
the arrow already on the bowstring.
The thin cat young lady sprung into action, both legs moving
rapidly, the whole person like a whirlwind close to ground, sweeping
towards Tang San and Xiao Wu, two spirit rings over her body
flaring simultaneously. The sharp claws on her hands swung criss
cross, ten bright silver claw traces splitting the air, simultaneously
attacking both parts of the Three Five Combination.
Simultaneously, her speed reached a kind of terrifying degree. The
pressure of her spirit power instantly reached its peak.
Of the two spirit abilities one was speed, one was sharp claw attack.
Although he didnt know the names, Tang San already judged
correctly. Shrugging his shoulder, Xiao Wu on his shoulder used
the power to leap up, soaring into the air, pouncing directly at the
fat rat in the back. But Tang San circled both hands in front of his
body, feet using Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, hands directly
employing Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, he wanted to test
just how strong the opponents spirit power actually was.
Light and shadow flashed past. Tang Sans body was brought to
stagger and he was secretly aghast. It was no wonder the Cat Rat
Combination was able to gain four successive victories. This thin
cat young womans spirit power had perhaps not reached any less
than Dai Mubais level. Fortunately Tang San had used Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Track along with Controlling Crane Catching
Dragon, not only getting out of the way, but still relying on his
Mysterious Heaven Skill internal power to deflect the opponents
attack.

[1] () Old Goose

[2] () Horizon
[3] () Possibly related, theres another Chinese web novel author
called Break Blade Horizon, using the same characters as here.

[4] 12 = 40 cm
[5] 8 = 27 cm
[6] Idiom: Act swiftly and decisively.
[7] Seventh [younger] sister Zhu Zhuqing is the seventh oldest,
Rongrong is the sixth.
[8] Point of interest: Apparently eating tofu is a euphemism for
flirting.
[9] ()
[10] ()
[11] ()
[12] ()
[13] () The character for Demon () can also mean magic
or to charm
[14] ()
[15] ()
[16] () Or Cat Mouse Combination
[17] Idiom meaning half truth, but is probably used more literally
here.
Chapter 45
Tyrannical Opponent, Mad Battle Team
Part 1
The thin cat young lady clearly did not hope to beat the enemy with
her first attack. Just when Tang San diverted her silver claw flurry,

she already pushed close to Tang San, her third spirit ring lighting
up.
On the other side, Xiao Wu pounced from above, straight towards
the fat rat. The fat rat also looked upwards to see her, but wasnt
panicked. His spherical body suddenly bounced upwards, his first
two spirit rings simultaneously lighting up, his claws popping out.
With a speed unlike his size, he approached Xiao Wu. His speed
was surprisingly even faster than the thin cat.
Fat Rats stature was confusing to any type of enemy. Tang Sans
first guess was right, they were both Agility System Spirit Masters.
However, thin cats first spirit ring was Speed Boost, and that was a
ten year spirit ring. Fat rats second spirit ring was Speed boost.
Hundred year spirit rings cannot be compared to ten year spirit
rings, so actually Fat Rats speed was even faster than thin cats,
but his strength was weaker than skinny cats in the first two spirit
rings.
The two sides both started their confrontations. The flames of spirit
fighting were also released at this moment.
When thin cat pushed near Tang Sans body, her third spirit ring
had already released its ability. Her goal was to take down Tang
San with the speed of ten thousand tons of lightning [1]and then go
back to help Fat Rat. When seeing Tang San and Xiao Wu with
superior spirit rings, the experienced thin cat already decided to use
this extreme method to fight. In normal fights, both sides do a bit of
probing to find out the enemys spirit abilities before going all in.
She did this because she was forced by their strong spirit rings. If
she succeeded, the win would be theirs. Four wins in a row isnt
easy to get, and they dont want to waste the five win streak. If that
happens, the points and the money earned are tenfolded.
Miaoo---- A shrill meow suddenly sounded. Thin cat young ladys
body changed in midair, her claws suddenly becoming ten times
longer, changing into ten sharp swords aiming for Tang San. The
spirit power on the claws made whistled through the air. The very
air bended as it went through.

This obviously wasnt her own strength anymore, but the powers
that come with her third spirit abilities. Now, she was already right
in front of Tang San, the elongated claws thrusted for many spots
on Tang San. Her attack was also doubled by her thousand year
spirit ring and was now undefendable for a same ranked Spirit
Master.
If the enemy was any other Spirit Master, they might have actually
been defeated by the courageous advancements of her. Locking
down their front, the only option was to back off to dodge her
attack, but Tang San had already backed off slightly, so he was very
near the Spirit Fighting Stages edge. If he backed up right now,
thin cat was sure she could push him off the stage.
Unfortunately, thin cats plans[2] failed. Her enemy Tang San once
went through a life and death situation, how would he be easily
beaten back?
As the sharp claws almost pierced through his body, suddenly,
Tang Sans upper body disappeared without any warning.
Thin cat young lady blanked a little. Her movements were way too
quick, so even she didnt see how Tang San did it.
In reality Tang Sans actions were simple. All he did was bend
backwards, letting his entire upper body fall back. Though he
wasnt as flexible as Xiao Wu, doing this was still within his ability.
However, because thin cat young lady was in front of him, doing
this was exposing his chest. Though the thin cat young lady
blanked, she immediately found Tang Sans seemingly wrong
actions. All she has to do is flick her wrist downwards to win this
fight.
Victory was imminent, and thin cat young lady couldnt help but
feel joy. Flicking her wrist was such an easy move for her.
Thinking in her mind, she thought, This guy with a mask has
decent spirit rings, but his real combat experience is horrible. He
used this weakness exposing tactic to solve my previous attack.

However, she also forgot something. She forgot about Tang Sans
spirit.
Thin cat young ladys joy only lasted a split second. The next
moment, she found that she couldnt move her body at all, not even
to flick her wrist downwards.
Tang San already released his Blue Silver Grass earlier when Xiao
Wu jumped from his shoulders. Only his Blue Silver Grass was
summoned along the ground. When thin cat young lady attacked,
her body stopped for a split second and the dexterous Blue Silver
Grass entangled her.
If not for the Blue Silver Grasss entanglement, though she was very
fast, how would Tang San expose his weakness in front of her?
After the bending back, Tang San somersaulted backwards, both
legs kicking out onto the enemys wrists.
Thin cat young lady suddenly discovered she couldnt move. Just
when she wanted to struggle, Tang Sans two kicks came and a big
force sent her flying backwards. At the same time, the spikes on the
blue silver grass popped out, paralyzing her entire body, forcing her
to concentrate all her spirit power to defend against it.
In a real combat situation, the advantage of the painfully obtained
Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring was shown. Not only was Blue
Silver Grass extremely tough, the poison was also increased greatly.
Binding looked like Tang Sans first spirit ability, but Blue Silver
Grass was the main body of Tang Sans spirit, so every spirit ring
would augment the Blue Silver Grass. This was the advantage of a
Tool Spirit Vs a Beast spirit. Tool Spirit Masters, though their
bodies couldnt be augmented by the spirit, their spirit grew
stronger consistently.
Though thin cat young lady struggled with all her might, her spirit
power wasnt even as strong as Dai Mubais or as intense, so how
could she escape the blue silver grass? Under the paralyzing
poison, she was absolutely controlled by Tang San.

Tang San walked his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track. With one
step, he came to thin cat young ladys side. Flipping her with with
the tips of his toes, her body fell off the Spirit Fighting Stage.
According to the rules, the moment they fell off the stage, they were
out.
At the same time as the thin cat young lady fell off the platform, Fat
Rat was also thrown off on the other side.
As it turned out, Xiao Wu, who was dashing towards Fat Rat,
without hesitation activated her Teleportation, flashing behind Fat
Rat. Her scorpion braid whipping out, trapping the enemys neck,
right leg kicking, throwing Fat Rat off the platform.
If it was a life and death situation, the thrown out Fat Rat would
obviously still have fighting power. Xiao Wu, though she activated
her Waist Bow, didnt give the enemy a major injury. After all, beast
type Spirit Masters all had very strong bodies, plus the enemy was
prepared for it, unlike the ambushed Vulgar Uncle Bu Le, who
didnt even release his spirit power. In this fight, Fat Rats spirit
wasnt a flying type spirit, so how could he control his body in
midair? He was thrown off at almost the same time as Thin Cat.
The fight started fast and ended faster. In the fight, in only the
blink of an eye, the match was decided.
In the audience, those spectators cheering for the Cat Rat
Combination instantly became quiet as mice, as Tang San and Xiao
Wu settled on the Spirit Fighting Stage and smiled at each other.
Even they hadnt thought today would be this easy. In their mind,
they thought it was because of countering spirits. Tang Sans
Control System and Xiao Wus Close Combat were both counters of
Agility System Spirit Masters. Originally Xiao Wu should be
countered by Agility System Spirit Masters, but now that she had
Teleportation, it greatly reduced her own weaknesses. Under
unprepared circumstances, the Fat Rat didnt even activate his
thousand year spirit ring before he was sent flying by her.

Grandmaster, sitting in the stands, nodded slightly. He was very

satisfied with Tang San and Xiao Wus performance. As a spectator,
he saw even clearer than everyone else. In the few moments of
fighting, Tang Sans reaction time and his synergy with his own
spirit were all perfect. Easily beating a team with higher spirit
power wasnt only because of countering spirits. The months of real
combat training under his direction were starting to show results.
Under the announcement of the host, Three Five Combination
received a good score of two consecutive wins, and their points rose
to three.
Only now did the crowds around the stage finally start cheering.
Though this fight was short, both Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass and
Xiao Wus Teleportation opened their minds. The crowds were fair,
and wouldnt be miserly with their applause. The Three Five
Combination, under the crowds cheers, silently left the stage. What
awaited them still were a one versus one battle each.
Part 2
Perhaps today was a lucky day for Shrek Seven Devils, in all the
one versus one and two versus two spirit fights, everyone obtained
victory. Among them Oscar and Dai Mubai named their
combination Dual Winged White Tiger[3], referring to how under
little Aos assistance, the Evil Eye White Tiger was like a tiger that
had grown wings[4]. They faced an attack and defense system Spirit
Master combination, Dai Mubai under the effect of Oscars
mushroom sausage, with speed fully compensating for his
weaknesses, adding the flying capability, with a power not short of
a thunderbolt he delivered one of the opponents outside the ring,
after which the contest naturally held no suspense.
Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing named their combination Seven
Treasures Civet[5], and as the opponents saw Ning Rongrongs Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda their fighting spirit already dropped
greatly. When facing a combination with an auxiliary system Spirit
Master one should first attack the auxiliary system Spirit Master,
but common Spirit Masters couldnt want to offend the Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile School as one of the seven great sects.

Therefore, two both twentieth ranked Spirit Masters had to confront

Zhu Zhuqing with speed and strength boosted by thirty percent.
Under the assistance of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda,
the current Zhu Zhuqing apart from not having a third spirit ability,
already had strength surpassing the thirtieth ranked level, and
relying on lightning-like speed she settled the opponents without
wasting too much effort.
Five one versus one bouts, and three two versus two bouts ended in
complete victory, for the opening of the Shrek Seven Devils spirit
fight journey it was a perfect start. Of course, they still hadnt
finished the spirit fights today, there was still one last bout waiting
for them.
Successively eating two of his own sausages, then giving the others
one recovery sausage each, Oscars face was proud. Obtaining a
point the first time he took part in a fight, how could he be
unhappy, especially since apart from using some of his spirit power
to give Dai Mubai a mushroom sausage, he basically did nothing.
He had not even needed to use his plan to escape the opponents
attacks in the ring.
Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji looking at the seven disciples
before them couldnt help but nod inwardly, how could they be
dissatisfied when these less than fifteen year olds were able to
obtain this kind of success in the Spirit Arena?
Grandmaster said:
We should go join the team battles, as a result of signing up for
late bouts you should be competing close to last. Remember, what
you will confront is a team over thirtieth rank. Team battles are
different from one versus one and two versus two, the teamwork
between each other is far more important than individual fighting
strength. Since the counterpart fights as a team, they will not lack
any type of Spirit Master. As for tactics, it depends on how they are
arranged.
Dai Mubai said:
Grandmaster, dont say youre still not happy with our teamwork?

Little San, you are a control system Spirit Master, when were
fighting later you take command, all of us will listen to you.
Tang San didnt object, as the soul of the team, this was his duty.
Well, later Mubai, Xiao Wu, Zhuqing, you three are our main
assault, Mubai in the middle, Xiao Wu and Zhuqing supporting on
the side. Ill be in the middle to as far as possible restrain the
opponents and support your attack. Fatty. You stay in the rear, use
your Phoenix Fire Wire to perform ranged attacks and protect little
Ao and Rongrong. Little Ao, begin preparing now, get everyone one
of each of your three sausages, any problems?
Oscar said:
No problem, my spirit power is still sufficient.
Tang San last turned to Ning Rongrong,
Pay attention to your safety. You and little Ao mustnt be far from
Fattys side. If the opponents launch an attack towards you theres
no need to be nervous. Me and Fatty will work together to protect
you.
Ning Rongrong giggled,
What nervous? It doesnt seem like I can even feel that.
Dai Mubai said:
Good. Lets go.
The team battle arena obviously had to be much larger than for one
versus one and two versus two, and the contestants lobby appeared
especially bustling. At least thirty Spirit Masters waited here.
One must know, in all of Balak Kingdom, there were only two Spirit
Arenas on the scale of Suotuo Great Spirit Arena: one was here, the
other was Balak Great Spirit Arena in Balak Kingdoms capital. One
might say that Spirit Masters wanting to join in spirit fights in
Balak Kingdom practically had to gather in these two cities,
otherwise there wouldnt be this many Spirit Masters here.

According to Spirit Halls statistics, in the whole Continent there

were no more than a hundred thousand Spirit Masters, of them the
Spirit Masters residing in Balak Kingdom were only two thousand
or so, thats all. From this, Great Spirit Arena could attract an
amount of Spirit Masters.
Even if it was Spirit Masters on the level of Flender and Zhao Wuji,
there were still many participating in big spirit fights. Because of
the high level and powerful strength, the earnings they could obtain
from Great Spirit Arena were considerable. Were it not for Zhao
Wujis numerous enemies and Flenders arrogance, with the
Academys finances in a slump, maybe they also would have
participated in spirit fights.
Sure enough like what Grandmaster said, Tang Sans group would
be second from last to appear. They couldnt go see the fights
outside, and among the seven were four who had experienced two
spirit fights and all had used some spirit power. Even though they
had the assistance of Oscars recovery sausage, spirit power
couldnt recover completely in such a short time. So taking
advantage of the time before they had to appear, the seven sat down
in a corner meditating to aggregate spirit power, preparing for the
fight later.
If only one person wore a mask, perhaps they wouldnt draw too
much attention, but when seven people wore the same mask, as
they entered this team battle lobby they couldnt avoid drawing the
attention of others. The majority of Spirit Masters on seeing Tang
Sans party revealed alert expressions.
Although they couldnt see the faces of the Shrek Seven Devils, from
their stature and clothing they could still make out at they
consisted of three women and four men. Among Spirit Master
teams, female Spirit Masters were only one fifth as many as the
male Spirit Masters, so this kind of team was already somewhat
odd.
As Tang Sans seven were quietly cultivating and waiting to enter, a
more than two meters tall, extremely sturdy large man suddenly
walked in their direction. From his appearance he was over thirty

years old, with a naked torso exposing exaggerated suntanned

muscles, no need to ask, he was another strength model Spirit
Master.
Hey, little miss, with your figure, what are you doing covering your
face, let big brother have a look.
He spoke to the one among the three girls of the Shrek Seven Devils
with the most fiery figure, Zhu Zhuqing. Although Zhu Zhuqing was
the youngest, her degree of development constantly made Xiao Wu
and Ning Rongrong envious. Right now with face covered by a
mask, there was basically no indication she was just a twelve year
old girl.
Get lost.
Her reply was very consistent with her usual personality, only one
cold utterance[6].
Is it that your face is shameful? Little girl, dont you know who I
am? You dare talk to me that way.
As he spoke, he already raised his big hand.
She told you to get lost, didnt you hear?
Dai Mubai stood up sharply, stepping in front of Zhu Zhuqing.
Although he was a size smaller than the opponent, the sudden
eruption of his imposing manner made the opponent pause.
Looking to die.
The big man fiercely widened his eyes, right hand suddenly
swinging, swatting down at Dai Mubai.
Dai Mubai snorted coldly, his right fist swinging up to meet the
opponents palm.
With a muffled peng, the big mans body swayed once, but Dai
Mubai took two steps back, a cold light flashing in the four pupils of
his Evil Eyes, intense killing intent immediately exploding out from
the oldest of the Shrek Seven Devils, the Evil Eye White Tiger.
The Shrek Seven Devils to the side naturally saw Dai Mubai get the
worst of it. As a power type Spirit Master, although Dai Mubai

hadnt used his spirit, his spirit power could affect his attack. By
him being sent back two steps it could clearly be seen that the
opponents spirit power was higher than his. One must know that
currently Dai Mubai was already a thirty seventh ranked Spirit
Elder, moreover about to enter the thirty eighth rank. Being beaten
back by the counterpart under these kinds of circumstances, then,
this robust large man before them very possibly was thirty eighth
ranked, or even thirty ninth ranked Spirit Elder. In the thirtieth
rank, his spirit power was already a top level existence.
Stop fighting!
When both sides stood with swords drawn and bows bent[7], on the
verge of a large fight, a neutral voice suddenly interposed itself, a
seeming like a forty something years old middle aged man
approached with large strides. He didnt seem to use any power, but
with only two steps appeared between Dai Mubai and the large
man.
Dont you know you cant have personal fights in the Spirit Arena
waiting area? These are the rules of the Great Spirit Arena. If you
must fight, go do so on the Spirit Arena stage.
Seeing this middle aged man, that previously bristling with anger
big man unexpectedly immediately changed complexion,
Manager Ao[8], my bad, I briefly didnt hold back.
The middle aged man called manager Ao gazed at the Shrek Seven
Devils,
You must be that newly registered team Shrek Seven Devils. All
right, you dont need to argue here, as it happens, today you will be
each others opponents in the Spirit Arena. Whatever your
grievances, settle them yourselves in the arena. Mad Xi[9], the next
time you let me catch you causing trouble, dont blame me for being
rude, this is the last time Ill warn you, remember it.
Yes, yes, no need to repeat it, no need to repeat it.
Mad Xis strong body and that ridiculous expression on his face
seemed extremely unharmonious, but as his gaze changed direction
to Dai Mubai, it immediately became cold, extending a finger to
point at Dai Mubai,

Kid, just wait till later. Ill beat you till your mama wont recognize
you, or my[10] name isnt Mad Xi.
Part 3
Finished speaking, Mad Xi turned around and left.
That manager Ao cast a glance at Dai Mubai, indifferently saying:
Dont be deceived by appearances. Mad Xi is the captain of Mad
Battle Team, all their members are over thirty fifth rank spirit
power. In the seven days since they registered at the Spirit Arena
their team has already obtained seven successive victories on the
Spirit Elder rank. If they can accomplish ten successive victories,
they will be directly advanced to copper spirit fights. With their
strength, they could be counted as first class among the thirtieth
ranked copper spirit fighter teams, they would even be outstanding.
Youre on your own. If you admit your strength is insufficient, after
going on stage immediately admit defeat. If Mad Battle Team acts,
youll end up wounded or dead.
Manager Ao didnt speak loudly, just enough to let all the Shrek
Seven Devils hear him, then turned around and left. But after the
other Spirit Masters saw manager Ao, they didnt look in their
direction again.
Dai Mubai curled his lips,
I didnt expect that the first time we climb onto the Spirit Fighting
Stage we would encounter a bone so difficult to chew. Wounded or
dead? I want to see who really ends up wounded or dead.
That Mad Xi isnt simple.
Oscar said,
Boss Dai, remember the first thing this manager said, dont be
deceived by appearances. He gave us a hint, Mad Xi isnt a boorish
as he appears. Able to become a team captain, leading his team to
seven successive victories, frightening the other teams, that cant be
accomplished by strength alone. This fellow might be specially
probing our strength.

Dai Mubai nodded,

Very possible, if its like this, we must be cautious. Everyone listen
up, if the situations turn for the worse, dont force it. Immediately
use little Aos mushroom sausage and escape the ring. Everyones
safety must be the first priority.
As the captain of the Shrek Seven Devils team, Dai Mubai wasnt a
person that would let emotions affect his decisions, but he also
wouldnt helplessly watch his girl be insulted. Of course, the words
his girl were only recognized by him alone, Zhu Zhuqing
absolutely wouldnt acknowledge them.
Tang San said:
The opponents have the advantage in rank. Since that Mad Xi is
written xi, his spirit should be Rhinoceros[11]. A Spirit Master
inclined towards the defensive physical strength type. When
attacking, we should as much as possible refrain from clashing with
him. First attack the opponents lower ranked Spirit Masters. Leave
this Mad Xi to me. Ill restrain him as far as possible.
The thirteenth Spirit Arena altogether had five rings. Before the
third match the Shrek Seven Devils had an hour of rest. Finally, it
was their turn.
Shrek Seven Devils left the Spirit Master resting area at the same
time as Mad Battle Team. Now, they finally saw all the members of
the Mad Battle Team.
The imposingly large Mad Xi walked ahead of them. Following
closely behind were two middle aged men of around the same age,
the two had a somewhat similar appearance, and should be a pair
of brothers, with ordinary builds and gloomy complexions.
Further in the rear was a glamorous woman, the only female in the
Mad Battle Team. Through the heavy makeup her age couldnt be
made out, but by her figure she should be over twenty. Her clothes
were also extremely revealing, on her upper body she only wore
cloth wrapped around her chest[12], and although she wore a skirt it
was thin as gauze, and her skin could be faintly seen through it.

The flirtatious woman threw Dai Mubai walking first of the Shrek
Seven Devils a coquettish look. Dai Mubai didnt even give her a
glance, he had seen numerous beautiful women, and most disliked
this kind of heavy makeup. From the start he didnt have even a bit
of interest.
Dai Mubai wasnt interested, but he didnt represent the interest of
the others, for example a certain Fatty. Right now his Evil Fire was
already rising. Secretly swallowing, in his mind playing out some
fantasies not suitable for children.
Behind the flirtatious woman were two slightly built youths,
constantly watching in every direction with flickering gazes.
Walking last of the Mad Battle Team was their oldest member, at
least over forty, appearing very average, his clothes also quite
simple, if he wasnt in this Great Spirit Arena it would be difficult to
connect him with the two words Spirit Master.
As the Shrek Seven Devils observed the opponents, the opponents
naturally also observed them. Unfortunately, among the Shrek
Seven Devils apart from Fattys distinctive figure, the others all had
very ordinary builds, and with their faces all hidden behind Shrek
masks it was very difficult to discern anything.
The team Spirit Fighting Stage was much larger than for one versus
one and two versus two, its diameter reaching forty meters. The
surrounding audience was also twice as large, and by now the
stands were already packed. On the Spirit Fighting Stage were some
bloodstains, clearly left behind from the previous team spirit fight.
The Mad Battle Teams appearance at once ignited the audiences
craze, strong cheers resounded from everywhere.
Tear them to shreds, Kill them
Similar calls not only increased the pressure, but also made
people's blood boil.
The announcer on the stage was unexpectedly that manager Ao who
helped the Shrek Seven Devils out before, standing in the center of

the ring,
The fourth bout, team battles. The two sides ready to fight are:
Mad Battle Team and Shrek Seven Devils. Regarding the Mad Battle
Team, I think there is already no need for a lengthy introduction,
they have already obtained a brilliant record of seven successive
victories, if they can keep it up and in the future win a few more
bouts, then, they will very possibly set the Suotuo Great Spirit
Arenas record for fastest reaching copper spirit fights. Next, let us
have a look at the mysterious assembly on the other side. This team
completed registration just today, this is also their first team spirit
fight. How unfortunate that they must face Mad Battle Team. These
masked Spirit Masters are called Shrek Seven Devils.
Whether it was because the Mad Battle Team had too many
supporters or the Shrek Seven Devils masks gave the spectators a
bad feeling, as manager Ao announced their name, the surrounding
audience immediately booed.
The area of the round forty meter diameter Spirit Fighting Stage
was already exceptionally large, more than a thousand square
meters[13], therefore even though both sides lined up had more than
fourteen people, it still didnt seem crowded.
Following manager Aos proclamations, the Shrek Seven Devils and
Mad Battle team each assumed their formations.
On the Mad Battle Teams side, furthest in front was the team
captain Mad Xi, and close behind his back were those two gloomy
middle aged men, the three people adopting a triangular formation.
The flirtatious woman was in the centre of the seven, still wearing a
charming smile. The two slightly built youths were on the two
flanks, and that appearing very ordinary older middle aged man
was last. The whole formation resembled a pointed awl.
The Shrek Seven Devils side similarly got into their formation.
Different from the opponents 3-3-1 formation, the Shrek Seven
Devils assumed a 3-1-1-2 formation, the seven people split into four
rows.

Furthest in front was Dai Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing,

second was Tang San, third was Ma Hongjun, and last was Oscar
and Ning Rongrong.
Oscar stuck close to where Ning Rongrong stood. At present he
didnt have any assignment, the three sausages Tang San requested
for everyone he had already handed out. Even if they had to be
replenished, he could accomplish it quickly.
What are you doing this close to me?
Ning Rongrong said in a low voice.
Oscar said:
In case someone attacks you, I can shield you with my body.
If she had heard Oscars words in an ordinary situation, Ning
Rongrong would certainly have thought he was trying something.
But right now Oscars words didnt sound a bit joking, his gaze all
along fixed on the opponents not far away, his voice also clearly
became thick.
Having two auxiliary system Spirit Masters was admittedly good,
but it also meant the Shrek Seven Devils fighting strength was five
people. Facing a team of thirty fifth ranked or higher members the
pressure was obvious, and Ning Rongrong with the Seven Treasured
Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit would clearly be the opponents main
target. One must know that with her there they could increase their
strength by thirty percent.
The announcer separately asked both sides if they were ready. As
team captains, Dai Mubai and the other sides Mad Xi
simultaneously indicated their preparations were complete.
Starting countdown from five. Five, four, three, two, one. Team
spirit battles, fourth bout. Begin!
One versus one and two versus two bouts didnt have this
countdown. For the sake of letting both sides Spirit Masters have
time to release their spirits, like this, in the fight, it could prevent
effects of someone releasing their spirit slowly. Of course, to the

Great Spirit Arena, it was in order to let the spirit fight become
more dramatic and attract the audience.
Brothers, release spirits.
Dai Mubai shouted loudly. His imposing manner suddenly
increased, the muscles all over his body expanding in a flash, both
arms stretching out to either side, releasing his Spirit White Tiger
Body Enhancement.
At the same time, both sides simultaneously released their spirits.
In a moment, Beast Spirit Masters bodies changed, Tool Spirit
Masters summoned their spirits, the whole Spirit Fighting Stage
immediately becoming incomparably dazzling. Tang San finally
understood why the audience liked watching team spirit fights. This
starting moment alone already couldnt be compared to the two
other kinds of spirit fights. Imagine, fourteen Spirit Masters
simultaneously releasing their spirits, dazzlingly beautiful spirit
rings shining simultaneously, such a grand scene.
On the Shrek Seven Devils side, the colors of the Spirit Elders
spirit rings were the same, Dai Mubai, Oscar, Tang San and Xiao
Wu, all had two yellow and one purple, in other words two hundred
year and one thousand year, altogether three spirit rings. The other
three also each had two hundred year spirit rings.
Compared to the Shrek Seven Devils, the opposing Mad Battle Team
clearly had somewhat unevenly matched spirit rings. Mad Xi had
one white, one yellow, one purple. A standard ten year, hundred
year and thousand year assembly. The two gloomy middle aged men
at his side each had one white and two yellow. Clearly a lot weaker
spirit rings. The only one with a first rate spirit ring configuration
was unexpectedly that flirtatious woman, the same as the four
Spirit Elders on the Shrek Seven Devils side, she also possessed
the aid of two yellow and one purple spirit ring.
Of the other three, although they were also thirtieth ranked Spirit
Masters, a thousand year spirit ring only appeared over that last
very ordinary looking older middle aged man, his spirit rings were
the same as Mad Xi, and the other two had one white and two
yellow.

The Shrek Seven Devils sides neat colors immediately formed a

clear contrast with the other sides uneven matchup. Although Mad
Xi who had previously already sounded out Dai Mubais strength
had a certain preparedness, as he saw the Shrek Seven Devils
unexpectedly had four Spirit Elders with first rate spirit ring
arrangements, he was still alarmed. Fortunately, they still had three
Spirit Grandmasters, otherwise, perhaps he would have
immediately thought of surrender.
From the contrast of spirit rings before them it could be seen just
how rare higher level spirit rings were, for common Spirit Masters
obtaining a good spirit ring was exceedingly difficult. After all, spirit
beasts that produced excellent spirit rings were all much more
powerful than Spirit Masters, they could only be obtained safely
with powerful assistance.
The originally noisy crowd now became silent, the impact of seeing
four purple spirit rings was absolutely not small. To say nothing of
the Shrek Seven Devils side not having even one white spirit ring,
this was sufficient testimony of their backgrounds.
Manager Ao was equally startled by the Shrek Seven Devils spirit
rings, but he still recovered to normal very quickly, and along with
declaring the start retreated swiftly, his speed incredibly high,
clearly he was a Spirit Master with not inconsiderable strength.
The first to act wasnt the Battle Spirit Masters both sides had in
front, but the auxiliary system Spirit Masters in the back. Light
shone in the palm of that older middle aged man, in his hand was
already a silver disk. The white and yellow spirit rings over his body
simultaneously flared.
Wishful Disk[14], let defensive light blossom[15], Wishful Disk, let
offensive halo blossom[16].
Two halos the same color as the two spirit rings released in a flash,
giving each of the six comrades in front of him a layer of yellow and
white light.

[1] () Literally Thunderclaps ten thousand jun power

where a jun is 30 jin, or 15 kg, so something like an instantaneous
irresistible force.
[2]( ) Literally As one wants - abacus. Means the
calculated plans that one made based on predictions.
[3] ()
[4] A tiger that has grown wings is also an idiom referring to
redoubling power.
[5] ()
[6] In RAW her reply is only one character (), but English is less
succinct.
[7] Idiom: Ready for battle.
[8] () Rambling, a different ao from Oscar.
[9] () Mad Rhinoceros, the mad from Mad Battle Team.
[10] Mad Xi uses (laozi ) here, or I, your father, which is an
extremely arrogant way to refer to oneself.
[11] () The first character is the xi in Mad Xi.
[12] By RAW shes wearing a moxiong () or basically a wide cloth
wrapped around the breasts.
[13] 1256.64 m2 to be more precise
[14] () Disk that acts as desired
[15] ()
[16] ()
Chapter 46

Control System Spirit Masters Power

Part 1
On the Shrek Seven Devils side, dazzlingly beautiful light already
shone in Ning Rongrongs hand. In her right palm was a more than
one chi[1] tall seven colored pagoda.
Gem-like light twinkling, exuding a noble air, Ning Rongrong had a
smile on her face, her entire body floating in the air like an
immortal. Auxiliary system Spirit Master spirit incantations rose
from her lips.
Seven Treasure Words, first: Strength.
Seven Treasure Words, second: Speed.
The two spirit rings circling around Ning Rongrong spiraled up
simultaneously, enveloping the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda,
fourteen lines of light were released simultaneously, separately
reaching out to her and her six companions.
Relaxation and warmth, these two kinds of feelings simultaneously
spread through the bodies of the Shrek Seven Devils, physical
strength and speed in a moment receiving a thirty percent boost.
This Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda was actually too familiar
to many people, seeing their opponents unexpectedly had a Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master, the expressions of the
Mad Battle Teams members immediately became unsightly. Let
alone the Seven Glazed Tile Pagodas effect on teammates being first
among auxiliary system Spirit Masters, the Seven Treasures Glazed
Tile School background alone was already enough to give them
pause.
Up
The arrow was on the bow string, there was no choice but to let it
fly. Right now Mad Xi already didnt have the time to think too
much, although in his heart he regretted the previous provocation
to Dai Mubai, at this moment he could only finish the battle before

him before talking about it again. Plotting this times victory, they
absolutely couldnt like before injure the opponent. They mustnt
offend the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School.
Mad Xis spirit was indeed Rhinoceros[2], after releasing his spirit,
not only did his body grow one size, his skin growing a layer of
horn[3] that was just like armor, what changed the most was his
head, growing a more than half a chi[4] long horn that twinkled with
light brown light. Along with his loud shout, light rushed out from
his ten year spirit ring. With an imposing manner he charged
towards Dai Mubai.
The two Spirit Masters by Mad Xis side were also classified in the
power system, both were Beast Spirit Masters, using identical
spirits, heads growing two horns, skin a layer of white fur, they
were grand Sheep[5] Spirits. In concert with Mad Xi, they charged
simultaneously.
As a team, coordination was extremely important. The Mad Battle
Teams auxiliary system Spirit Master gave them a five percent
defense boost and ten percent offense boost. Compared to the Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagodas amplification, the difference was
really too far. Otherwise, how would the Seven Glazed Tile Pagoda
be called the premier Support Spirit.
Behind Mad Xis trio, the two agility attack system Spirit Masters
also moved swiftly, their spirits were Monkey[6], their bodies covered
by yellow fur, with incomparable speed they detoured around either
side of Dai Mubais trio, directly aiming for Ning Rongrong.
At the same time, that flirtatious young woman with the first rate
spirit rings acted. She was also a Beast Spirit Master, able to hold
the central position of the team, besides strength, it was her Spirit
Master cultivation direction, the same as Tang San, she was also a
control system Spirit Master. What amazed Tang San was that this
flirtatious young womans Beast Spirit was unexpectedly Spider[7].
In the instant of her Spirit Body Enhancement, Tang San finally
took note of her. As the flirtatious young womans spirit released,
her whole body was covered by a layer of pink light, wavy long hair
rising into eight locks, unexpectedly taking the shape of eight spider

legs to the sides of her head. On her forehead was a spider web
mark, her two eyes also became pink.
Along with the first spirit ring flaring, raising both hands, a line of
spider silk shot out from her palm, aimed into the air where it
began to weave together.
Seeing the opponents control system Spirit Master was a Spider,
even Dai Mubai couldnt help but smile. The Man Faced Demon
Spider had a name among arachnid spirit beasts: that was Spider
King. He didnt even need to think about it, he already knew the
other sides spirit was restrained by their side.
Tang San coolly observed the situation. He shouted loudly,
Fatty, midair, Phoenix Fire Wire, launch.
Ma Hongjun was already prepared from long ago, purple red flames
sprayed out, going straight for the spider web in the air.
It was also at just this moment that Tang San also acted. Several
tens of Blue Silver Grass abruptly spread out from below him, not
at all forward, but rather to the sides, the Binding ability activating
doubly, directly blocking those two Monkey Spirit agility attack
system young Spirit Masters.
Control system restrained agility attack system, this was something
any Spirit Master knew. Seeing the Blue Silver Grass mill out, the
two surprisingly fast Monkey Spirit Masters immediately came to a
halt.
Tang Sans hand also rose, without even looking to either side, the
round green light in his palm was already thrown with the Arrow
Hand Throw technique, targeting Mad Xi furthest in front of the
opponents.
Mad Xi naturally saw the green light released by Tang San, he also
understood this person on the other side was a control system
Spirit Master, and without thinking launched his second spirit ring.
Along with his enormous body rushing forward, he simultaneously
swung his fists, a dazzling black light shone from the fists, the two

unexpectedly collided in midair, becoming an enormous black light

wave, rushing straight for the yellow green light Tang San sent out.
It had to be said that Mad Xis actual combat experience was
unusually rich, the target of his black light wave wasnt just the
green light Tang San launched, once it smashed the green light,
then, its next target was Dai Mubai.
But, could he truly stop that green light?
Mad Xi in the end still overlooked one thing: when Tang San
released the green light, it was his third spirit ring that shone, just
that purple thousand year spirit ring.
The green light wasnt destroyed by the black light, it also didnt
clash with the black light. The black lights attack swept down, but
at this moment, a Blue Silver Grass quietly stretched out from a
tricky angle, just enough to nudge behind the green light, at the
soft touch, originally about to meet with the black light the green
light floated up into the air and again back down.
Mad Xi, careful!
The flirtatious young womans face changed, hurriedly shouting a
loud warning. Right now, in midair that not fully formed spider web
was already completely changed before Ma Hongjuns Evil Fire,
without reaching half its original effect. With Ning Rongrongs Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda amplification, the originally not
inconsiderable spirit power difference had been substantially pulled
closer. This artillery-like attack of Ma Hongjuns could display the
full might of his Evil Fire.
Mad Xi of course knew he had to be careful, but speed was after all
not his area of expertise. The black light his fists threw out was now
already impacting the second spirit ability White Tiger Light Wave
Dai Mubai unleashed, the white and black colors colliding
immediately caused an enormous boom. This time, Mad Xi didnt
have any advantage, at the same time as Dai Mubai came to a stop,
he swayed once.

The green light finally revealed its true nature, in a flash spreading
out into a large net dropping from the sky, completely enveloping
Mad Xis body within. The spider web abruptly tightened, closely
twisting Mad Xis body together.
With Spider Web Restraint having double the toughness of Blue
Silver Grass, Mad Xi wanting to break free from within the large net
became practically an impossible matter.
A burst of smoke simultaneously appeared under the spider web,
the spider webs additional corrosive and paralysing types of poison
unleashed simultaneously, starting to erode the horn layer on Mad
Xis skin.
Little San, well done.
Dai Mubai seeing mad Xi successfully contained by Tang San,
immediately roused his spirit, stomping down forcefully, he shot
forward like an arrow, his target the leftmost Sheep Spirit Master.
Confronting the opponents charge, he basically lazily side stepped.
Just what is called a lamb in a tigers den, with their spirits innate
contrast, the atmosphere around Dai Mubai already had a not
inconsiderable effect on the opponent.
Xiao Wus figure flashed, meeting the other Sheep Spirit Master,
and Zhu Zhuqing accelerated with all her strength, flanking from
the side, regardless of that control system Spirit Master, directly
targeting the rearmost Wishful Disk Support Spirit Master.
The fight was now already in full swing, in the first exchange, it was
clearly the Mad Battle Team that had suffered greatly, their
principal fighting strength Mad Xi was twisted up in Tang Sans
Spider Web Restraint, making their frontline situation immediately
disadvantageous.
At this moment, the Mad Battle Team revealed the strength of their
seven successive victories. Among any one Spirit Master team,
regardless of the number of people, the control system Spirit Master
was the soul of the team.

The flirtatious young woman seeing Mad Xi trapped didnt reveal

any impatience, instead swiftly advancing, pouncing towards Mad
Xi, at the same time shouting in a loud voice:
Both Monkeys withdraw, protect Wishful Disk! Both Sheep hold
fast!
The two Monkey Spirit Masters previously blocked by Tang Sans
Blue Silver Grass were already swiftly retreating to their side, now
hearing the flirtatious young womans orders, they pounced at Zhu
Zhuqing without the slightest hesitation.
Mad Xi in his violent struggle had now already fallen down, he
wanted to rely on his physical strength to struggle free of Tang
Sans Spider Web Restraint, but that corrosive poison constantly
coming from the spider web was swiftly eroding his horn layer. His
defensive power was admittedly very high, but this didnt at all
mean he was immune to poison. The outermost horn layer had
already been corroded, and the more violently he struggled, the
tighter the spider web became. Right now it was already gradually
deepening.
When the flirtatious young woman saw Tang San in an instant
shooting the spider web she was already greatly shocked, although
Tang Sans spider web was constituted of Blue Silver Grass, she
clearly understood that the opponents third spirit ring certainly
came from an arachnid spirit beast. But she with a spider spirit
confronting this kind of opponent didnt have any confidence. Right
now her goal was very simple, first she had to dissolve the spider
web over Mad Xi.
Part 2
Your opponent is me.
Tang Sans calm and steady voice echoed next to the flirtatious
young womans ear, Blue Silver Grass milled out, going straight for
entwining her body. He absolutely wouldnt give Mad Xi the
opportunity to recover his fighting strength.
Dai Mubai confronting the Sheep Spirit Master already held the
absolute advantage, even though the opponents spirit power wasnt

weaker than his, his spirits advantage was really too big, before his
berserk tiger claw attack, the opponent could only retreat step by
step. But neither side had used their third spirit ring, that was a
last resort - only for when absolutely necessary, no one would use it
lightly.
Different from Dai Mubais relaxation, Xiao Wu ran into some
trouble. Her opponent was equally a Sheep Spirit Master, and
besides clashing with spirit abilities, this Sheep Spirit Masters
second spirit ability was unexpectedly a rare Trampling[8]. Even
though Trampling didnt have much range, whenever Xiao Wu was
about to get close, he unleashed the Trampling ability, and basically
didnt give Xiao Wu the opportunity to close in. At the same time,
after Xiao Wu was shaken by the Trampling ability, she still had to
face the opponents charge, several times narrowly escaping injury,
for the moment she still didnt dare press the attack. Her
Teleportation ability was unexpectedly sealed by a second spirit ring
Trampling ability. Although the opponents ability could only
restrain her for a second, this second still left Xiao Wu largely
helpless. To say nothing of the opponents spirit power being higher
than hers, for the moment, they could still only tangle up each
other, neither of them had a method to deal with their opponent.
Zhu Zhuqings speed was matchless, under the effect of Ning
Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, by practically only
dodging sideways a few time she had already reached the other
sides Wishful Disk Spirit Master. Right now, those two Monkey
Spirit Masters were still a short distance away from her.
The first spirit ability Hell Rush Stab, activated. With the help of her
spirit ability, Zhu Zhuqings speed redoubled. The sharp claws on
her fingertips already extending, directly targeting the opposing
Spirit Masters neck. As long as she could successfully down the
opponent, his support capability would disappear and her goal
would be achieved.
Blue Silver Grass rushed out frantically, tangling towards the
flirtatious young woman.

Facing Tang Sans attack, the flirtatious young woman didnt dare
take any chances. As the linchpins of both sides, they at last
collided. The flirtatious young womans second spirit ring flared,
both simultaneously lifted their heads. This time, she was no longer
squirting spider thread from her palms, rather spider silk welled out
from her whole body. Although the spider silk was more delicate
than Blue Silver Grass, it won out in quantity, forming a protective
screen in front of her, able to rigidly block the Blue Silver Grass.
Where the spider silk came into contact with Blue Silver Grass they
constantly made a popping sound, that was the confrontation of
poison. With a spider spirit, how could the flirtatious young
womans spirit ability not contain poison?
The flirtatious young womans spider silk apparently had an
identical development direction as Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass.
Spider silk was tough, Blue Silver Grass itself also relied on flexible
strength, both sides were deadlocked in midair, nobody able to deal
with the opponent. They could only rely on poison to attack each
other. In this respect, Blue Silver Grass with the Man Faced Demon
Spiders toxicity clearly held the advantage, the supplemental
corrosive poison constantly corroding the spider silk.
Although the flirtatious young woman was inwardly shocked, right
now her goal was already attained. As long as she could use this
opportunity to release Mad Xi, then, the chance for victory still lay
on their side.
At this time, with a pu sound, a flame as thick as an arm passed
through a small opening in the Blue Silver Grass, directly
bombarding the flirtatious young womans woven together spider
web. The purple red flame not only directly opened a gap in the
spider web, but at the same time adhered to it, quickly spreading to
the sides. It was the arrival of Ma Hongjuns support.
Tang San praised him inwardly, and with a flick of his wrist, again
launched a round green light, just right to thread its way through
the hole in the opponents spider web, going straight for that
flirtatious young woman. As long as he was able to restrain the

other sides control system Spirit Master, this fight would lose any
suspense.
If the flirtatious young woman didnt duck quickly, she would have
been injured by Ma Hongjuns Phoenix Fire Wire. Phoenix Fire Wire
when Ma Hongjun had already released Bathing Fire Phoenix
greatly increased its attack power, its temperature incomparably
high. Most terrifying, his Phoenix Fire Wire didnt just attack in a
straight line, but under Ma Hongjuns control it moved like a long
whip of flame, able to destroy her spider web in a few waves.
Seeing Tang Sans attack already arriving, the flirtatious young
woman could no longer manage to help Mad Xi, by falling down she
managed to avoid Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint.
Spider Web Restraint spread out in the air, how could its five meter
diameter range be so easy to escape. At this moment, the third
spirit ring over the flirtatious young woman finally flared. On either
side of her head, the eight locks of hair extended, enveloped by pink
light, becoming eight two meter whips, swinging simultaneously,
they unexpectedly halted Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint. Most
peculiarly, these pink whips werent affected by the adhesive on the
spider web, rolling her body, she escaped the covering range of the
spider web.
Peng, the Wishful Disk Spirit Master confronting the agility
attack system Zhu Zhuqing basically didnt stand a chance. Just
like control system subdued agility attack system, agility attack
system also especially subdued auxiliary system. Zhu Zhuqings
one hand sliced at the opponents neck, the Wishful Disk Spirit
Master didnt even groan, collapsing unconscious to the ground.
But, the moment Zhu Zhuqing appeared before him, he knew he
was unable to escape, and also released his third spirit ability. That
Wishful Silver Disk discharged a layer of strange silvery light,
immediately afterward, at the same time as Zhu Zhuqing hit him,
that silvery light already successfully transformed into six parts,
and simultaneously infused into the other six members of the team.

And this moment was also just when that flirtatious young woman
escaped from Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint.
The silvery light entering them, the Mad Battle Teams bodies
trembled once, the next moment, their eyes unexpectedly
simultaneously reddened, their bodies also expanding a full size.
Even Mad Xi on the ground still in the Spider Web Restraint, relied
on his waist strength to leap up from the ground.
Dai Mubai originally already held the complete advantage, but after
his opponent was infused with the silvery light, he unexpectedly
suddenly became frenzied, not only greatly increasing spirit power,
but at the same time both eyes turning deep red, firmly forcing Dai
Mubai to retreat, and moreover frantically charging at him.
Xiao Wus circumstances were still worse than Dai Mubais, that
silvery light infusing her opponent more than increasing spirit
power and becoming frenzied, at the same time, that Trampling
abilitys range also became much greater. Along with the intense
shaking, Xiao Wus body immediately grew stiff, unable to dodge the
opponents charge.
In this key moment, team coordination at once showed its effects, a
Blue Silver Grass quietly twisted around Xiao Wus waist, forcefully
pulling back her body, getting her out of the way of the opponents
attack.
The two Monkey Spirit Masters speed suddenly increased,
unexpectedly catching up to Zhu Zhuqing and pressuring her. And
the flirtatious young womans long pink hair in front of Tang San
grew longer in a flash, diverting four to directly strike at the Spider
Web on Mad Xis body, tearing with all their might, adding to Mad
Xi using all his strength, that Spider Web Restraint on his body
unexpectedly gave way slightly. Although Mad Xis body had a large
web of scars, as long as he was able to break away from the Spider
Web Restraint, then, with him joining the opponents, the situation
would immediately change.
The other four locks rapidly extended, whipping straight for Tang
San.

Right now Tang San was a bit empty, successively releasing two
Spider Web Restraints had already consumed two thirds of his
spirit power. Confronting the opponents fanatical attack, Blue
Silver Grass was already insufficient to obstruct it, helplessly, he
had no choice but to use Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to swiftly
withdraw. Fortunately he had Fattys Phoenix Fire Wire cover
blocking the other sides attack. Among the seven of the Mad Battle
Team, besides the Wishful Disk Spirit Master unconscious on the
ground, the majority had already sunk into a kind of special state,
apparently only that spider woman Spirit Master still kept her head
clear. Although Phoenix Evil Fire was her nemesis, she used Mad
Xis body as a shield in front of her. Ma Hongjuns burning Phoenix
Fire Wire, although it made Mad Xi bellow repeatedly, was still
insufficient to injure him, but Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint was
equally affected by the Evil Fire, under the utmost efforts of Mad Xi
and the spider woman Spirit Master, the Spider Web Restraint was
finally removed.
Originally in a vastly superior position, the situation completely
transformed under the Wishful Disk Spirit Masters spirit ability. A
thousand year spirit rings ability indeed wasnt common. What the
Shrek Seven Devils didnt know was that the reason the opponents
were called Mad Battle Team was their relationship with the current
condition. That Wishful Disk Spirit Masters third spirit ring ability
was obtained from a Fanatic Devil Lizard[9], when used, this
thousand year spirit rings ability was able to grant a fanatical
condition for three minutes.
After gaining the fanatical condition, one would lose the sense of
pain, and if ones mental strength was too weak, one would also
simultaneously lose consciousness. In exchange it would boost all
attributes by fifty percent. And once gained the auxiliary system
spirit ability also lasted independently for one minute. In other
words, even if that Wishful Disk Spirit Master was now already
unconscious, the effect of his efforts on the Mad Battle Team
members would still be sustained for one minute under
Fanaticisms own power.

It was also just like this that they could reverse the situation in an
instant.
Of course, the Fanaticism ability being this tyrannical, it naturally
also had flaws. The flaws were very straightforward: the Fanaticism
ability only had a duration of three minutes, and after three
minutes the ones affected by the Fanaticism ability would be unable
to use or condense spirit power for one double hour. In other words,
if they couldnt defeat the opponent under the effects of Fanaticism,
they would die themselves. This was an all-in spirit ability, but its
effects were also absolutely beyond the ordinary, capable of
reversing Heaven and Earth in a key moment.
Part 3
At this key moment, it displayed Tang Sans importance as a
Control System Spirit Master and the soul of the team. He gave up
attacking up front. Blue Silver Grass quickly shot out, and following
Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, who was being chased by the enemy teams
two monkey Spirit Masters, was pulled back beside Tang San. Who
also came back was Dai Mubai, who just got forced away by his
opponent. In a short time, he gathered the seven people on his
team.
Control System Spirit Masters not only have to control the enemy,
they also have to control their own team. What Tang San did
showed how well he knew his job.
Surprisingly, Mad Battle Teams six people with spiked strength did
not attack. With a shrill scream, the flirtatious young woman
gathered her team up as well.
Surrender. Or else, even I cant control what damage we might
do.The flirtatious young ladys voice was very pleasing, yet her tone
was full of helplessness.
Yet the members of the Mad Battle Team beside her were breathing
heavily, their surging spirit power fluctuations formed an assaulting
pressure.

Dai Mubai coldly shouted: You want me to surrender? Quit

dreaming. Beat us first and then well talk.
The flirtatious spider woman Spirit Master disdainfully twitched her
mouth. If not for the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit
Master, you think I would waste time talking? If so, I can only say
sorry for the damage soon to be caused by us.
A shrill scream sounded from her again. Fanaticism only lasted for
three minutes, so she couldnt afford to delay any longer. Mad
Battle Team already earned seven consecutive wins. If they
continued winning, then their income would be incalculable. Even if
the enemy had a Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master,
they wouldnt give up.
In the previous spirit battles, the reason Mad Battle Team could
repeatedly beat stronger enemies was the support ability
Fanaticism. And it was also because of it that their members lost
their consciousness and often ended matches with crippled or even
dead enemies.
As the commander, Tang San promptly shouted, Everyone
levitate.
Shreks Seven Monsters almost simultaneously ate a peculiar
mushroom sausage. As the Mad Battle Team neared, the seven of
them suddenly sprouted wings of light and shadow, levitating
twenty meters into the air.
The opponent suddenly disappeared, so the members of the Mad
Battle team lost their targets. As the only clear minded one, spider
woman spirit master turned pale. She never thought her enemies
all had the ability to fly.
In the air, Shreks Seven Monsters each ate another Recovering
Sausage, recovering their spirit power and strength. Tang San
didnt mind the enemies below. Mad Battle Team didnt have a
single flying Spirit Master, and wasnt adept at long range attacks
either. Even the Control System Spirit Master of theirs couldnt
control people over twenty meters away.

Little San, what do we do now? The mushroom sausage only allows

us to fly for one minute. Oscar can only fly for half a minute.
Though Dai Mubai wasnt afraid, seeing the people with rank thirty
five and above all grow even stronger made him feel helpless.
Tang San didnt panic. If I guess correctly, the reason their power
suddenly increased was because of the thousand year spirit ability
that Support System Spirit Master used before he fainted, instantly
increasing all their strength. But have you noticed that other than
the spider woman Spirit master, all of them have lost their
consciousness. According to Teachers knowledge of Support
System Spirit Masters, this situation wont last very long, just like
Oscars mushroom sausages. Also, after the effect, they must have
great side effects, or else wouldnt that Support Type Spirit Masters
spirit be as strong as Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile
Pagoda?
Ma Hongjun said: But what if we fall down and they still havent
lost their buff?
Tang San said heavily: Then we can only bet. Victory is what we
want, but everyones safety is more important. In their current
state, Mad Battle Team is already beyond what we can go against.
Little Ao, how many more mushroom sausages can you make?
Oscar first passed a sausage to Tang San. I do not have much
spirit power left. I gave one to Boss Dai when we were doing two
versus two battles. After, I made one for each one of us and this is
the ninth one. I can at most make one more.
Little San, let me do it. Dai Mubai already understood Tang Sans
meaning. He wanted to rely on the longer flying time to bet that the
Fanaticism will run out first, and also bet that Fanaticism would
have severe side effects.
Tang San said: No, let me do it. Right now everyone has used quite
a bit of spirit power. In close combat techniques, you arent as
skilled as I am. Also, I have techniques that can keep me alive, even
if their Fanaticism really lasts longer than I expect, I can still leave.
Since you let me command, then just listen to me.

A minutes time passed quickly, soon the minute was going to end,
yet the Fanaticism effect on the members of the Mad Battle Team
didnt look like it was going away anytime soon.
Spider women Spirit Master also calmed down from the starting
panic. As a fellow Control System Spirit Master, her real combat
experience was plentiful. If only a few people flew up they might
have Flying Spirit Masters, but if all seven flew up at the same time,
then it could only be a spirit ability. Tang San was betting, but
wasnt she betting that their flying lasted shorter than their
Fanaticism as well?
Oscar gave his last mushroom sausage to Tang San and
immediately flew off stage. He was almost entirely depleted of spirit
power, his face pale. His entire body was feeling the side effects of
the emptiness within him. At this time, the three months of devilish
training was paying off. Though it felt very painful, he was still very
awake, not unlike a normal person. The major side effects of using
excessive amounts of spirit power wasnt showing that much.
Another half minute passed, and Shreks Seven Monsters, other
than Tang San, all flew off the Spirit Battle Platform.
Spider women Spirit Master saw them all fly down one by one.
Especially after seeing the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Spirit
Master leaving, she let out a pent up breath.
But when everyone left except Tang San, her expression changed
again. At this time Tang San already ate his second mushroom
sausage.
Youre not going to leave Spider women Spirit Master beamed an
enchanting smile at Tang San.
Tang San calmly laughed, Though Im the only one left, who can
say the last winner isnt us?
At this moment, all the spectators started an uproar.

When they saw the entire Shreks Seven Monster fly upwards, they
were already surprised. Seeing the checkmate happening, both
screams of delight and anger sounded. Screams of delight were for
the unique sight of everyone flying, and the anger was naturally
from the lack of action. And all the anger was of course pointed at
Tang San.
Tang San didnt mind the audiences attitude. Right now he put all
his attention on observing Mad Battle Team. His eyes shined
purple. Purple Demon Eyes were activated.
When Dai Mubai and the others left the stage, Tang San clearly saw
the Mad Battle Team members shiver once, their vigor decreasing
and their spirit power fluctuations not as great as before. Of course
he didnt know it was actually Mad Battle Teams two previous buffs
that disappeared. In his eyes, this was a sign that their Fanaticism
was about to end, and he was a lot more confident in his own
judgement.
Mad Battle Teams unconscious members were continuously
roaring under him. Spider lady Spirit Masters gaze was also fixed
on Tang San. Both sides were waiting, waiting for the situation both
sides yearned for.
The last laugh was, in the end, Tang Sans. After eating the third
mushroom sausage, just when he was about to give up, Mad Battle
Teams members all shuddered at once. Other than Spider lady
Spirit Master, the others Fanaticism slowly faded, revealing
confused expressions, their gaze becoming clearer while their spirit
power fluctuations rapidly decreasing.
Success. Tang Sans heart leapt with joy, but he couldnt afford to
be careless right now. He didnt want to get tricked by the enemy
and lose.
Spider lady Spirit Masters face changed. Though her body was still
shaking, it wasnt shaking as much as her teammates. Her spirit
power still decreased majorly, causing her to look clearly weaker.

Mushroom sausages flying effect finally wore off. Tang San slowly
floated to the ground. With Oscars recovering sausages, his
strength has recovered to its max already. His spirit power was also
recovered to about forty percent.
Just as I thought. You couldnt keep on flying. Spider lady Spirit
Master displayed her calm, not even glancing at the pale and pained
teammates, Still staring at Tang San, as if she recovered her
sharpness.
Tang San laughed calmly. Are you not the same? The status after
all couldnt last that long either. If Im correct, even if your Support
System Spirit Master did not faint, he could only use this ability
once.

[1] 1 = m
[2] ()
[3] Stratum corneum, or horny layer
[4] = m
[5] () Alternatively goat
[6] ()
[7] ()
[8] ()
[9] () Mad Fervent Devil/Magic Lizard
Chapter 47
Spider Kings Dominance
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

What, dont tell me you still think you can win? Dont forget, right
now youre alone, and youre facing us six.
The spider woman Spirit Master showed no weakness in her words.
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
But, perhaps only you still has the strength left to fight. Although I
dont know why youre able to maintain a clear head and command
your companions in that kind of state, you must all the same suffer
the side effects of that kind of strengthening condition. Perhaps you
still have a certain amount of spirit power left, but it cant be at
peak condition. Since its like this, this fight will have to come to
decisive battle between you and me, isnt that right?
Mad Xi was by now already completely sober, his Spirit Body
Enhancement had already faded away, but his powerful body let
him to already shrug off the pain,
Who says I dont have fighting strength, even if I rely on muscle
strength I can still crush this punk.
Mad Xis anger hadnt at all drained away along with his spirit
power, he had never been as angry as today, his valiant strength
unexpectedly hadnt been able to display a bit of its effect under
Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint, putting him at a severe
disadvantage. Without speaking further, he immediately dashed
towards Tang San.
The spider woman Spirit Master didnt block Mad Xi, she clearly
understood that with Mad Xis strength, even if he didnt have the
support of spirit power, just relying on physical strength alone he
was able to move a healthy bull.
The reason she was able to maintain consciousness under the
Fanaticism condition was because of the side effect that thousand
year spirit ring produced. Besides intense toxicity and supple
toughness, her thousand year spirit ring was also able to weaken
negative effects by fifty percent.
In other words, while she got Fanaticisms full effect, she only had
to endure half of the negative side effects.

As a result she was able to as much as possible maintain a clear

head, and the drain only took away half her spirit power.
After the consumption of the previous battle and the drain after
Fanaticism, right now the spirit power she had left only amounted
to thirty percent.
Seeing Mad Xi charge at him, Tang San didnt again use Blue Silver
Grass, he had to preserve his spirit power to confront that strongest
spider woman Spirit Master on the other side. Having lost his spirit
power Mad Xi was like a toothless tiger. Dealing with this kind of
opponent, who would still need the assistance of his spirit power?
Watching Mad Xi spread his arms wide as he charged, Tang San
rather than retreating advanced, using Ghost Shadow Perplexing
Track, he went to meet him light as a feather.
Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track moved Tang San erratically, and
although he seemed to charge straight ahead, Mad Xi couldnt catch
his true form.
Ducking slightly, Tang San already passed close to Mad Xis body.
Left foot deftly stepping under Mad Xis feet, left arm rising
horizontally, elbow thumping into Mad Xis back.
Although Tang San didnt appear as robust as Mad Xi, their
strength wasnt far apart.
Working as a smith from childhood, along with the body
strengthening training this time, gave him an extremely powerful
physique. Mad Xis feet were tangled by Tang San, only feeling a
force at his back, he was already sent tumbling.
But at this time, the spider woman Spirit Master finally acted, since
she didnt have enough power for her third spirit rings ability it had
already faded away, but countless spider threads in her palm took
advantage of Tang San throwing Mad Xi, in a moment covering his
front, enveloping the space Tang San could use to dodge.

Tang San frowned minutely,

Youre still not giving up?
This time, he didnt dodge at all, rather letting the spider woman
Spirit Masters spider silk twine around his body. In practically just
a moments work, he was already tied up like a dumpling, his whole
body covered in a layer of pink spider silk.
The spider woman Spirit Master was exalted, loudly shouting:
Quick, throw him off the ring, its our win!
However, she very quickly discovered her mistake, as none of her
teammates responded to her words. Looking to the side, she
discovered to her shock that those teammates without spirit power
were already tightly bound by blue purple Blue Silver Grass.
Without the spirit power to resist the paralysis poison, one by one
they had already even lost the ability to speak.
The spider woman Spirit Master suddenly felt her heart skip a beat,
a kind of vague premonition welling up, immediately afterward,
without waiting for her to pull the wrapped up Tang San off the
ring, an incomparably powerful pressure abruptly released from
Tang San.
That wasnt the pressure of spirit power, rather a special
atmosphere, but to her, this rising atmosphere was still
incomparably dominant.
In a strange scene, the spider silk over Tang San, starting on his
back, suddenly flowing like melting ice and snow, all the spider silk
frenziedly gathered on his back, as if it already no longer was a
material substance, but more like a kind of energy.
In just a few eyeblinks, the spider silk on Tang San had already
disappeared. The spider woman Spirit Master discovered to her
shock that he was looking at her with a monstrous gaze.
The spider silks starting point was the spider woman Spirit
Masters hands, and after the spider silk over Tang San was
completely absorbed at his back, following the spider silks
extension, a strong force abruptly pulled the spider woman Spirit

Master swiftly towards Tang San, and by the time she could react
she was already before him.
The spider woman Spirit Master wanted to resist, but that stifling
pressure made her unable to even move.
The spider woman spirit master didnt see it, but the audience
behind Tang San could clearly see that the clothes on Tang Sans
back were gone, and eight dark purple shining lumps were rising
from his back. It was there that those spider threads were broken
up and absorbed.
Raising his right hand, Tang San grasped the spider woman Spirit
Masters neck, blocking the spider woman Spirit Master from using
her strength to strike at his body.
Right now in Tang Sans purple eyes flickered a demonic light. As
he turned his head to look at the clamoring audience, each
spectator that saw the light in his eyes couldnt stop from lowering
their heads, their bodies shivering, that was how sinister his
atmosphere was!
Tang Sans left hands forefinger rose to the lips of his mask,
making a silencing motion towards the audience.
The battle situation already couldnt change. Apart from the spider
woman Spirit Master, including the thrown out by Tang San Mad
Xi, even that already unconscious auxiliary system Spirit Master,
all were already covered in Blue Silver Grass, and the spider woman
Spirit Master had her neck squeezed by Tang San, this spirit fight
had now ended.
The eight lumps of purple black light at Tang Sans back quietly
disappeared, the gathered up spider silk destroyed. That pressure
stifling the spider woman Spirit Master also faded away.
Her expression was complex, somewhat challenging looking at Tang
San,
H-, how?

Tang San naturally knew what she wanted to ask, squeezing her
neck, pulling her closer, using a voice so low only the two could
hear:
Because, my third spirit ring is a thousand year Man Faced Demon
Spider. Do you understand?
The spider woman Spirit Masters body suddenly shuddered,
You clearly are a control system Spirit Master, why-, why can you
absorb
Theres nothing impossible about it, too many people have the
wrong idea, thats all. Plant system Spirit Masters are also members
of the Tool Spirit Masters, since that Wishful Disk teammate of
yours is able to absorb beast type spirit rings, why would my Blue
Silver Grass be unable to?
Seeing the announcer, that manager Ao, walk on stage, Tang San
casually swung his hand, throwing the spider woman Spirit Master
several meters.
This battle was already concluded.
Absorbing the spider woman Spirit Masters spider silk, naturally it
was Tang Sans bizarre external spirit bone. As an external spirit
bone bearing the Man Faced Demon Spiders energy, it possessed
an incomparably intimidating effect to all types of arachnid spirits.
At the start of the fight Tang San still held back, without using the
power it provided, but in the last moment his own spirit power was
also insufficient, at the same time he also didnt want to delay
further, in the end still releasing the atmosphere of the external
spirit bone. Of course, nobody would know that was the effect of an
external spirit bone.
Over these days of training with his external spirit bone, Tang San
discovered that every time he used his external spirit bone Eight
Spider Lances, his mood would suffer a certain influence, as if he
was infected by the ruthless atmosphere of the Man Faced Demon
Spider.

When he stopped using Eight Spider Lances, the vicious tendencies

would completely disappear. This was also why he made such an
arrogant gesture towards the audience, in contrast to his normal
self.
Tang San had asked Grandmaster about this kind of condition, and
Grandmasters reply was very simple: since the Man Faced Demon
Spiders energy was currently more powerful than Tang Sans spirit
power, Tang San was still unable to completely master Eight Spider
Lances, therefore he would suffer the remaining influence of the
Man Faced Demon Spider from Eight Spider Lances. There was no
need to worry about this, when Tang Sans spirit power was
sufficient, this kind of negative influence would naturally also fade
away.
But with Tang Sans steady willpower, even now he still wouldnt
lose his nature to Eight Spider Lances influence. At most his
temperament would change.
Shrek Seven Devils victory.
The announcer manager Ao found it somewhat difficult to declare
this result, his gaze with a somewhat particular meaning looking at
the only person still standing on the stage Tang San, in his heart a
kind of indescribable feeling.
He didnt know why, but he suddenly felt that these green masked
Spirit Masters would not long after become the favorites of Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena.
Part 2 (TL by Fraustarrow)
Tang San got his deserved result, turning around and walking off
the platform. Just then, spider woman Spirit Masters enchanting
voice sounded with a terrified yet special tone.
Cant you tell me your name?
Tang San stopped walking, but didnt turn his head.
Third of Shreks Seven Devils, Thousand Hands Asura.

This time, Tang San didnt hide his voice. Not only did the spider
woman Spirit Master hear it, Manager Ao and the closer audience
all heard it.
When Tang San walked off the platform, the first to welcome him
was Xiao Wus passionate hug.
Little San, you are so handsome.
Xiao Wus way of hugging may have been affected by her spirit
abilities. Her slim body wrapped around Tang San like a squid, her
legs coiled around Tang San, her arms around his neck, and her
face red from excitement.
It looked like it was just Xiao Wus impulsive actions, but Tang
Sans real age was after all already over thirty. Looking at the
others playful smiles, his face couldnt help but burn red. Xiao
Wu, quickly get off.
Dai Mubai laughed out loud.
Today we seized total victory. Lets go brothers and sisters, Ill pay
for the meal. Lets go drink!
The seven people, still wearing their masks, registered their points
under the loud cheering, retrieved their rewards and left Suotuo
Great Spirit Battle Arena.
When the audience bit by bit leaving Spirit Arena Thirteen saw
them, many of them were whispering, especially when they saw the
simply dressed Tang San, who drew the most gazes.
In the previous team fight, Tang San immediately controlled the
enemys defensive Spirit Master Mad Xi, and also controlled the
entire stage. In the dangerous situation, he also led his teammates
out of danger and won the match single handedly.
In the audiences eyes, they naturally couldnt see Mad Battle Team
was actually inflicted with side effects from Fanaticism. All they saw
was Tang Sans amazing win.

In the crowd, there were already quite a few people shouting his
nickname, Thousand Hands Asura.
The seven did not linger, quickly moving away from the crowd.
Regrouping with Grandmaster, Flender, and Zhao Wuji, they
quickly left the area of the Great Spirit Battle Arena.
When no one was paying attention to them anymore, the seven
finally took off their masks. Looking at each other, they couldnt
help but start laughing.
In usual training they always fought together, but they never knew
how it felt to fight real people on a platform like the Great Spirit
Battle Arena.
The people who felt it the most were Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and
Xiao Wu who were pulled back by Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass. At
that moment the power of teamwork avoided injuries.
Their understanding of the importance of teamwork that
Grandmaster spoke of instantly grew deeper.
Back at the hotel, Grandmaster once again told everyone to come to
Tang Sans room, including Flender and Zhao Wuji. Looking at their
tired, but high-spirited students, he calmly asked:
Tell me, what are your impressions of todays fights?
Dai Mubai:
In the individual battles, it was still fine. However, in the team
battle we were evidently not well coordinated enough. After all, this
was the first time we faced this much pressure.
Oscar, slightly pained, said,
In the team fight I became everyones burden. With one less
fighting power, it is hard to win against strong opponents.
The others also wanted to say something, but Grandmaster raised
his hand to stop them.

A small smile gradually expanded on Grandmasters face. Other

than Tang San, the others couldnt help but rub their eyes, thinking
their fatigue was giving them hallucinations.
You are all wrong. What I wanted to say is, you all did well today. I
am very satisfied. Yes, you are not well coordinated with each other
yet, but this is after all your first time fighting together. And what
you faced was a team of rank thirty fives and above with a seven
win streak and a complete team. In the enemy team, the spider
woman Spirit Masters controlling power, Mad Xis defense and that
Support Type Spirit Master all excelled their own rank. But under
the uncoordinated situation you were in, you still won. Thank you
for giving me this surprise.
Getting praise from a perpetually smiling person might not feel like
much. However, getting a sincere praise from the stiff-faced devilish
teacher made Shreks Seven Monsters feel even more excited than
the wins today.
The smiles on Shreks Seven Monsters vanished, but their eyes were
all blazing with excitement. Even the steadiest Tang San and the
cold Zhu Zhuqing were not excluded.
Grandmaster looked towards Oscar,
Little Ao, you dont need to be too humble. Yes, in real combat you
cant fight with them. But you never stopped helping the team. If I
am correct, you were the only one that used all your spirit power.
Because of your Soaring Mushroom Sausages, everyone was safe.
Tang San admittedly controlled the situation, but if not for your
support, this fight would not have been ours. More correctly, every
one of you had a key role in todays fight. Since you are a team,
then, not a single one of you can be taken out. Let alone, as a Food
System Spirit Master, your real use isnt on the Spirit Battle Arena.
If you went to the frontlines of a war, the continuous fighting
capability that you can give to everyone would be way more than
those in Mad Battle Team.
Flender, who was aside, heard this and couldnt help but laugh.
Grandmaster, you didnt come back just to praise them, right?

Grandmaster smiled,
Of course not, I just wanted to tell them they are the best, but not
perfect. Tomorrow I allow you to stop fighting at the Spirit Battle
Arena for one day. But, other than resting, you have to reflect on
todays gains and losses. The day after tomorrow, you each have to
tell me what you learned. Ok, I need to go now. Remember, when
we arent here, dont cause trouble, especially not with any Spirit
Master. It is very likely you will meet a Spirit Master that belongs to
a giant family.
Flender said,
Grandmaster is correct, dont cause any trouble. However, if
bullies you, dont lose face for our academy either.
Ma Hongjun stuck out his tongue secretly and looked at Oscar,
laughing out loud. A few days ago, they just provoked a Spirit
Ancestor and Ma Hongjun even fried a certain part of that person.
Grandmaster and the others walked out of the hotel. Flender said,
Xiao Gang, These children bring me more and more surprises.
Looks like it was a good idea to give them all to you to train.
Grandmaster replied,
This is also due to their talent. Against a team that is five levels
higher than them and three more spirit rings, they still won. This
isnt only because of their spirits or spirit rings quality anymore.
Their cooperation is also crucial.
Flender sighed,
But I still lost. Compared to Tang San, Ma Hongjun is way behind.
After teaching this many years, Im still worse than you.
Hearing Flender surrender, Grandmaster smiled again.
Thats obvious, but its rare that you admitted it.
Flender said grumpily,
Do I look like I dont admit losses?

Zhao Wuji, who was beside them, aptly interrupted,

It seems so. Last time we made a bet, you lost ten golden spirit
coins, and you never admitted it.
You.
Grandmaster laughed.
Flender, I suddenly want to drink beer. Since you admitted your
loss, then be our host.
Ok, lets see how I drink you all to death[1].
Flender said fiercely, but the joy in his eyes exposed his real
emotions. Seeing Grandmaster again, for some reason, the long lost
emotion of happiness came back.
Because all the teachers left, Shreks Seven Monsters naturally lost
their restrictions. Dai Mubai hasnt forgotten what he said
previously, and he didnt go far either. In a close restaurant, he
ordered a full table of good dishes paired with two kegs of good
wheat beer, inviting everyone to eat with him.
Little San, I salute to you. Thank you for your prompt support
earlier.
Dai Mubai picked up his wheat beer and raised it towards Tang
San.
Tang San smiled and raised his beer towards Dai Mubai as well,
and they both drained their cups. Of course he knew that Dai
Mubai wasnt saying thank you for himself. Though he was pulled
away, he wasnt in any real danger.
He was thanking Tang San for pulling Zhu Zhuqing back in her
dangerous situation.
Little San, I salute you as well. Though Im not as strong as you,
but Im afraid you arent as good in drinking.
Oscar said slyly while raising his cup.
Before Tang San raised his cup, Xiao Wu blocked it.
Oscar, you want to get him drunk? Ill drink with you.

Saying that, Xiao Wu showed her big sister persona, draining her
own cup in one gulp.
Oscar grudgingly drank his as well, but in the corner of his eyes he
saw Tang San drink as well.
Good, A good taste for wine means a good moral standing. I salute
everyone.
This time the person who stood up was Ning Rongrong.
Part 3 (TL by Jax)
She didnt hurry and drink, standing there and looking around her,
her eyes reddening,
When I first came to the school, I gave everyone a lot of trouble.
What third brother and little Ao said then wasnt wrong, if I had
continued as I was, perhaps I truly never would have been able to
understand what a friend really is. After so many days, after
training together with everyone, fighting together, together
experiencing trials of life and death. Thank you all, my companions.
This cup, I drink to you all, at the same time, to say to all of you
what I have always not managed to say. Im sorry.
After saying that last word, Ning Rongrong finished the cup in one
mouthful. As she drank, two sparkling tears flowed down her soft
white cheeks.
Rongrong, dont drink so fiercely.
Oscar reminded kindly. Seeing Ning Rongrongs current
appearance, the happiest would probably be him. Since the first
time he saw her, he had decided on his target[2], but instead ending
up wounded. Now, Ning Rongrong had already become this cute. Its
commonly known that children have the most flexible characters,
and the just 12 year old Ning Rongrong had already become so
different from what she was just a few months ago.
Rongrong, we are companions, and even brothers, now, and
forever. We had all already accepted you from when we were in the

Star Dou Great Forest. In the future, dont say such things. Come,
everyone drink! But, because you are all too young, drink lesser.
Oscar suddenly commented,
Rongrong, why do you call Tang San, third brother, but only call
me little Ao ? Dont you think thats a little unfair?!
Ning Rongrongs whole face turned red, Glaring at him unhappily,
but not replying.
To the side, Ma Hong Jun spotted some clue,
Little Ao, no wonder youre the second oldest, you really are
second rate[3]. I wish I had this kind of discriminatory treatment.
Oscar was a smart person and immediately thought better of it,
looking deeply at Ning Rongrong, so excited, he almost laughed and
quickly said:
Right, right,its my fault, Ill drink as punishment.
Wine is one of those types of drinks where the more you drink the
more bonded you are to each other. But also, the more you drink,
the less youre in control. this included Dai Mubai, who shouted to
drink less at the start, in the end, could only drink non-stop. Even
though the seven of them were quite young, as Spirit Masters, their
tolerance levels were already far beyond that of a normal person, in
addition, after that period of training, their ability to digest alcohol
was undoubtedly strong. This drinking session lasted a full four
hours before ending.
The next day when everyone sobered up, they could barely
remember anything. Only that, the person with the greatest
drinking ability, was the one who was last to stay awake.
It was neither Dai Mubai with the greatest spirit power, nor was it
Tang San with the greatest overall strength, but the one with the 7
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, Ning Rongrong.
At that time, the first to collapse was Ma Hongjun, Fattys drinking
limit was obviously nothing special, the second was Oscar. Closely

following was Xiao Wu. Who would would have thought that the
fourth to fall over would be the oldest, Dai Mubai. Zhu Zhuqing and
Tang San fell at the same time, and in the end, the one who didnt
fall was Ning Rongrong.

Ning Rongrong not only didnt collaspe, but she also drank the
most. While drinking, it was practically all one cup in one gulp, with
the great vigor she had before as a delinquent. But according to
Ning Rongrong herself, this was her first time drinking.
After that, whenever the other six people in Shrek Seven Devils
recalled of this matter, there was only one word on their mind:
Genius.

The spirit battles continued. Within the next month, Shrek Seven
Devils battles in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arenas fields could even
be described as the wind creating the waves[4]. In that month, the
Shrek Seven Devils participated in twenty seven team fights. Twenty
seven battles and twenty seven victories. Within the thirtieth
ranked range, they had no competition.
In the individual battles, Three Five Combination also attained a
good record of twenty seven successive victories.. Tang San and
Xiao Wu compatibility and teamwork was so strong that they left
their opponents helpless.
Dai mubai and Oscars Dual Winged White Tiger combination
attained a total of sixteen wins and eleven losses in twenty seven
fights. This was mainly because Mubai was fighting alone. Oscars
sausages, in the end, in a spirit fight type of battle arena, could
only do so much after all.
Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqings Seven Treasure Civet
combination scored a little better than the Dual Winged White Tiger
group, after all they participated in the twentieth ranked Spirit
Grandmaster level two versus two spirit fights. They obtained a

good record of twenty two wins and five losses in twenty seven
fights. Of which eight were consecutive victories, earning them quite
a bit of points.
For the individual competitions, Shrek Seven Devils were even more
astounding. Dai Mubai in the thirtieth ranked range, besides
meeting with control Spirit Masters twice and losing, won 25
rounds. Tang Sans luck was superb, and he never met a fire
type[5] opponent, with his inferior thirty two ranks, in the thirtieth
ranked Spirit Elder grade he unexpectedly maintained complete
victory.
After all, against his Spider Web Restraint, without a way to
conquer it, for those in his level range, it is very hard to escape.
Xiao Wu was worse by a little bit. Although her teleportation was
very extraordinary, several times she encountered opponents who
just happened to restrain her ability, but still had twenty victories.
Ma Hongjun, in the twentieth ranked range was very successful and
won twenty three battles of the twenty seven. Zhu Zhuqings
individual competition record wasnt inferior, winning only one less
battle than Ma Hongjun.
Counting it like this, Tang San won the most out of everyone.
Although the points scored in the three types of Great Spirit Arena
battles were counted separately, relying on the many consecutive
victories[6], his points increased very quickly.
If it wasnt for the rules at the Great Spirit Arena, that the extra
points earned from consecutive matches would only be added at the
end of each month, right now they wouldnt just be in iron rank
spirit fights.
Still, Shrek Seven Devils stunning performance already garnered
the Great Spirit Arenas attention, if not for their fighting spirit
badge rank being too low, and thus not meeting the minimum
requirements of the Central Spirit Battle Arena of at least a silver
rank, perhaps they would already have been invited to participate
in the Central Great Spirit Battle arena.

When the Shrek Seven Devils arrived at the Arena this time was
just the second day of the month, this months altogether thirty
days, with the exception a rest day, after todays spirit battles, the
one month period would be over. Then, they would get their points
calculated. at that time, they would definitely not be in the current
iron rank.
Even more praiseworthy, in the Shrek Seven Devils, their captain,
Evil Eye White Tiger, Dai Mubais spirit power had broken through
the 38th rank. This is not just because of his hard work in
cultivation, but also because of these four months of body
strengthening training and actual battles.
At the same time increasing spirit power were Zhu Zhuqing and
Ning Rongrong, reaching the twenty eighth rank and twenty
seventh rank respectively, rushing towards the thirtieth rank.
As night fell, in the heart of Suotuo Citys downtown area, Suotuo
Great Spirit Battle arena was brightly lit.
The spectators came streaming in from all four corners of the city,
from time to time one could even see luxurious carriages under the
protection of retinues enter the Great Spirit Arena via VIP passages.
These were either from great clans or aristocrats. Naturally, the
battles in the heart of Suotuo Great Spirit Battle Arena, caught
their eyes.
Today was the last day of the month and also a weekend, Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena would obviously become one of the greatest
source of Suotuo city peoples entertainment. Here, not only would
one be able to see spectacular spirit battles, one could also try their
luck and place small bets, supporting their spirit master fighter.
Including grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji, Shrek Academys
party all dispersed into the Suotuo Great Spirit Battle Arena.
This is not because they had to be careful to hide their identity but
because it was necessary.

After this month of battling, the Shrek Seven Devils had made
remarkable achievements, thus naturally becoming the focus of
attention of the audience. Although they have not yet been to the
center of the main Spirit Fighting Arena, but the audience in their
surroundings were already very familiar to them. Shrek Seven
Devils title has already become familiar with crowds, making them
excited.
In order to avoid unnecessary trouble and struggle. From ten days
ago, the people of Shrek Academy started walking in as they were
normally and completely change clothes once inside, then move to
the designated place to sign up for a battle.
Thus trying to guess where the Shrek Seven Devils were going to
compete had also become one of the crowds in the surrounding
sections enjoyable customs.
Today, like the last few times, they specially wore a plain outfit into
the Great Spirit Battle Arena, no one would notice a few teenage
children. After these few months, Tang San and Ma Hongjun were
already thirteen years old, in another few months, Xiao Wu, Ning
Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing would also all be thirteen years old.
With age being their best disguise. the foresight of Grandmasters
decision to let them wear masks was really praiseworthy.
Even though Group battles were the last to start, it would be the
first to be registered, this was to ensure that it didnt coincide with
the individual and pair battles. Grandmaster instructed and
dispersed all of them to fight in different districts, so as not to meet
each other and avoid affecting their winning streak. Following
which, Grandmaster handled the group battle registration as their
broker.
Today, Grandmaster chose the eighth district and helped his
disciples register. After a month of battles, the originally incredibly
hard to attain silver rank, in everyones effort of consecutive
victories have just about been confirmed. Now, they only need to
wait for todays spirit battle to be over and collate the extra points
was all.

Grandmaster didnt want to bring his disciples too much attention,

once someone dug out the information about their age, then the
attention from around the world would bring them a lot of trouble.
Thus he decided, after today, he would bring Shrek 7 monsters into
his specially prepared 3rd stage of training.

[1]Both sides drink the same amount and see who falls first.
[2] *wink wink*
[3] Pun: Two () can mean stupid in the Beijing dialect.
[4] idiom for successful and prosperous
[5] pokemon
[6] Recall that in the arena, the number of points earned with each
match multiplied every five wins for individual matches.
Chapter 48
Emperor Team
Part 1 (TL by Jax)
Coming to the registration point as usual, Grandmaster took out
the Shrek Seven Devils battle badge and presented it battle group
staff,
"Excuse me, Im signing up for team battles.
The staff took the badge like always, but when he saw the words
engraved on the badge, his face paled and he gasped softly,
"Shrek Seven Devils?"
Grandmaster wrinkled his brow. The quality of staff of the Great
spirit Battle arena was good, where their expression would not
change much even if they met a high ranked Spirit

Master. However, at this moment, the performance of the staff was

clearly not satisfactory .
Im sorry, Sir. If I may ask, are you the Shrek Seven Devils team
leader?
Grandmaster slowly nodded his head. I can be counted as one.
Would you please hurry it up a bit.
Sir, please wait a moment. The Staff, under Grandmasters
surprised gaze, quickly left his post and ran toward the back, hands
tightly clasping Shrek Seven Devils team battle badge.
Although Grandmaster was extremely dissatisfied. The staff had
already taken the groups battle badge used to register, and without
it, he could not do anything even if he wanted to change districts
and could only patiently wait there.
But what Grandmaster did not know was that as long as he
appeared showing this badge in Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in no
matter what district, he would have experience the exact same
thing.
Without having to wait too long, the staff member brought back
another person to the registration point.
Sorry for having you wait so long.
The staff member politely commented and presented the badge back
to Grandmaster.
Grandmaster had an impression of the man that the staff brought
along. At that point in time when Shreks Seven Devils participated
in their first group battle in the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, he was
their host and announcer. Tang San said before the fight, that he
had, out of kindness, tipped Tang San off about the Mad teams
impressiveness, thus giving Grandmaster a relatively deeper
impression.
Manager Ao smiled,

 Hello respected team leader sir, may I have a conversation with

you. It will not take up too much of your time.
Grandmaster cooly replied,
Are you representing yourself or representing the Suotuo Great
Spirit Arena?
Manager Ao quickly replied,
Of course, Im representing the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.
Grandmaster nodded his head. He had already expected this to
happen, after all, Shrek Seven Devils had obtained outstanding
results within this past month. Not being noticed was an
impossibility. Especially the one who was the most outstanding this
entire month, winning all his battles, Tang San was sure to have
been at the centre of their attention.
Even though Grandmaster was very unwilling to deal with the Great
Spirit Arena, their sphere of influence was simply too great, even
countries would be afraid to offend them. He too, naturally wouldnt
voluntarily offend them, thus nodding his head. Following Manager
Ao, Grandmaster was brought into a quiet back room behind the
registration point.
Mr leader, Ill get straight to the point.
Manager Ao managed with some dignity:
Im representing the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in hopes that
today, Shrek Seven Devils will participate in the Central Spirit
Arena on the main stage.
Oh?
Grandmaster was not surprised but instead maintained a plain
voice,

This doesnt seem to follow the rules. According to the Arenas

rules, only Spirit Master of Silver rank or above can appear in the
main stage, but the Shrek Seven Devils are only of Iron rank.
Manager Ao laughed bitterly,
You dont have to be modest, with the battle history of Shrek Seven
Devils within just this past month, after todays battle, they will all
receive Silver battle badges. There is nothing wrong even if they are
promoted to silver rank one day early.

Grandmasters expression still had not changed.

If that is so, then you wouldnt mind one day later either would
you.
Manager Ao sighed.
Ill just speak frankly then. Three days ago, a team of Spirit
Masters came. They were an all Silver ranked Spirit Masters team,
probably brought to this city by a few aristocrats. Because for two
straight days, those more prestigious families have heavily betted
on them, and they had won overwhelmingly, bringing a large loss to
the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena. Since you are familiar to the Arena,
you should know that normally, to reach the Silver Rank would
take at least fortieth rank Spirit Ancestor and above. But this team
is one made up of entirely Spirit Elders. We cant break our own
rules and invite a level forty Spirit Ancestor team to fight against
them, but if this situation persists, the Great Spirit Arena will not
be able to continue handling these losses. Maybe because they
tasted sweet success, today many aristocrats again increased their
bets, if we continue to lose like this, Im afraid
Grandmasters doubts in his heart cleared like a clear mirror, he
immediately understood Manager Aos words. His resolve shook,
saying

To have already reached Silver rank at only Spirit Elders, they

must be quite strong. Then, for the past few days, what teams have
the Spirit Arena matched them against?
Manager Ao replied,
Because the Spirit Arena has no Spirit Elder teams that are in the
Silver rank, with no choice, we could only send out Spirit Elder
teams of copper rank to fight against them. One of which was the
recently promoted to copper ranked Spirit Master team, the Mad
team, who had once fought against Shrek Seven Devils. But they
completely lost.
Grandmaster raised his eyebrow,
Among the Spirit Elder ranked teams, Mad Teams ranks were
already considerable. Can it be, that the Silver ranked team
members are of a higher rank than them?
Ao director shook his head and said,
"No, its not a problem of the spirit rank. Mainly, its the gap the
soul rings bring. This only silver ranked team like the Shrek Seven
Devil, have the best soul rings. Spirit ability wise, giving them a
great advantage over the Mad Team, giving them not even the ghost
of a chance. "
After listening to these words, Grandmasters face finally showed
some changes. As the Spirit Master worlds most famous theoretical
Master, he certainly knew what the so-called best rings refers to.
Meaning that the first ring has the soul of a hundred years old, the
second ring being older than five hundred years, and the third soul
ring should straight away be a thousand year one. Appearing
around a Spirit Master should be two yellow and one purple rings,
like Dai Mubai, Tang San, Oscar and Xiao Wu.
Even so, why does the Great Spirit Arena think our Shrek Seven
Devils will be able to win? After all, we only have more than four,
over thirty ranked spirit power, while none of the remaining three
have even reached the thirtieth rank. "

Director Ao smiled and said:

"Now youre being modest again. Who doesnt know that the Shrek
Seven Devils can be counted as one of the best out of the all Spirit
Elder teams. But even still, in the previous twenty seven groups
Spirit battles they fought in, they achieved complete victory. This
record can be said to be unprecedented in the history of our Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena. As the saying goes, if it exist means it must be
reasonable. I believe that the Shrek Seven Devils will have the
ability to compete evenly with that Silver Spirit fighting team."
The light in Grandmasters eyes flashed, after thinking for a
moment, he said:
"If I remember correctly, when participating in the center of the
main Spirit Fighting Arena, there should be an added bonus."
When Manager Ao saw that Grandmaster seemed to have a change
of heart, he was secretly pleased, quickly adding,
"Of course, when participating in competitions of the main Spirit
Arena, every Spirit Master will receive a direct reward of five
hundred gold coins and if your party accepts our invitation and win
this Spirit battle, the Spirit Arena would also like to pay an extra
ten thousand gold coins as a reward. However, because Shrek
Seven Devils, after all, hasn't gotten a Silver spirit fighting badge,
the accumulation will be unaffected. Fortunately they have been
always been winning consecutive battles, thus the accumulation is
not little. "
Not giving Grandmaster a chance to open his mouth, Ao director
continued.
"For this spirit battle, please allow the Shrek Seven Devils
members to not participate in their individual and dual spirit
battles today. Although we can not break the rules and give them
extra points, within the limits of our influence, the Spirit Arena can
count their individual and dual spirit battles today's as victories, by
showing that their registered opponents surrendered on their own.

Thus, Shrek Seven Devils would be able to go all out when facing
the opponent. "
Grandmasters had never been a calculating person, not to mention
the other side was already being very generous. Most importantly,
he agreed to this fight, not for the accumulating points or money,
but the experience for his disciples. For Suotuo Great Spirit Arena
to treat this silver ranked team so seriously, in addition to the
entire team having the best soul ring arrangement, this kind of
honing could only bring the Shrek Seven Devils benefits.
Master nodded slowly,
"Well, Ill accept your conditions. Please ready the opponent's
information, Ill first recall my disciples."
"No need to trouble yourself. Let our staff recall the Shrek Seven
Devils. I have the opponents information already. You can discuss
with them first. Later I'll take you into the main stage of the Spirit
Arena to prepare. "
Manager Ao quickly turned away, obviously to report the matter of
Shrek Seven Devils having agreed to participate in the spirit battle
to his higher-ups and at the same time, to make the appropriate
arrangements. There was an hour from now to the beginning of the
group spirit battle, long enough for Suotuo Spirit Arena to make a
lot of arrangements.
After a short while, not only did the staff bring all Shrek Seven
Devils to the room, even Flender and Zhao Wuji were also invited
over, clearly showing that Suotuo Great Spirit Arena had been
observing their entire group for more than just one or two days.
Grandmaster calmly repeated what Manager Ao previously
mentioned, at the same time, putting the recently received
information flat on a table in the room.
While standing at the side Tang San suddenly understood
something when he saw the eyes of Grandmaster. His gaze which
seems to be burning with brilliance, but also the flames of war.

Even for him, this is the first time he saw such strong fighting
intent in the eyes of the Grandmaster.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Flender said a little helplessly:
I say Xiao Gang, you shouldnt have promised them so quickly,
and at least waited for us to rush over. They say there are great
nobles repeatedly betting, the stakes clearly are enormous, if
discussing it properly, they should pay even more.
Grandmaster unhappily said:
When did you become such a profiteer?
Flender smiled wryly:
One cent confounds the hero, you believe I think about it.
Grandmaster said:
If this time is a victory, our earnings will already not be
inconsiderable. Ten thousand gold coins is a very large sum, Ive
already thought it through, one thousand for each of the children,
the remaining three thousand set aside for the Academy. A good
match with my third stage training for them. Do you have any
objections?
The last line wasnt for Flender and Zhao Wuji, but directed at the
Shrek Seven Devils members.
The seven practically simultaneously shook their heads, they all
knew about the Academys financial situation, furthermore none of
them still lacked money. After this month of spirit fights, not only
did their points go up, they still obtained the corresponding
rewards. After more than five successive victories, each successive
victory was one hundred gold spirit coins, surpassing ten
successive victories it was two hundred gold spirit coins.[1] Flender
the day before yesterday even mentioned that right now these
children were all wealthier than the Academy.
Grandmaster raised his hand to tap the cloth and silk materials
spread out on the table, saying with a serious expression:

Good, these matters can wait for later. First well research your
enemy. For you, this will be an exceedingly challenging spirit fight.
The white cloth and silk was lined with gold lace, both sides
embroidered with Suotuo Great Spirit Arenas emblem, on it was
recorded a teams information. Everyone bowed their heads to read,
even if it was the unyielding Dai Mubai, he still couldnt help but
draw in a cold breath. Each persons heart had a kind of spasming
feeling.
According to the spirit arena regulations, each team could at most
have ten people, the smallest must not be less than seven people. In
a spirit fight, the number of people on the smaller side decided how
many people both sides would field. The team before their eyes
appeared the same as Shrek Seven Devils, only seven people,
material as follows:
Emperor Team, seven members, all silver spirit fighter badge
holders.
Captain: Yu Tian-Heng, spirit: Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon,[2] thirty ninth ranked power attack system Spirit Master.
Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Vice captain: Dugu Yan, spirit: Jade Phosphor Serpent,[3] Thirty
eighth ranked control system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow,
one purple.
Member: Shi M, spirit: Black Tortoise,[4] thirty eighth ranked
defensive system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Member: Shi M, spirit: Black Tortoise,[5] thirty seventh ranked
defense system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Member: Yu Feng, spirit: Wind Chime Bird,[6] thirty sixth ranked
agility attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one
purple.
Member: Osler, spirit: Ghost Leopard,[7] thirty sixth ranked agility
attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.

Member: Xie Lingling, spirit: Nine Heart Flowering Apple,[8] thirty

fifth ranked auxiliary system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow,
one purple.
In all the material there was no mention of the opponents spirit
abilities, regarding this, Grandmaster understood that it wasnt that
Great Spirit Arena didnt want to supply them, but that they
couldnt. Who could be sure that the other side hadnt held back in
their previous two spirit fights? If the spirit abilities were
determined incorrectly, it very likely would lead to disaster.
Therefore, Great Spirit Arena let Shrek Seven Devils figure it out on
their own.
Having read the opponents data, the seven raised their heads and
looked at each other, all saw that everyones expressions were
amazed. Although they all anticipated that an opponent that could
reach silver spirit fights certainly wasnt weak, but they also didnt
expect they would be just this powerful.
Flender pushed up the crystal glasses on his nose,
If I guess correctly, this team certainly has a great deal of fame in
some city. Why would they suddenly come to Suotuo City? Xiao
Gang, you really shouldnt have committed to a spirit fight with
them. Perhaps, we wont be their match.
Grandmaster calmly said:
Pressure pushes you forward. Shrinking back when facing
challenges, one will also always be unable to truly become a power.
Flender, where is your youthful spirit?
Flenders expression was somewhat unsightly from Grandmasters
words, to the side Zhao Wuji didnt neglect to fan the flames, taking
joy in calamity:
Grandmaster really is strict, what you say is right. Only meeting
and overcoming difficulties will have any rewards.
Fine, but the main thing is safety.
Flender glared at Zhao Wuji, then faced Grandmaster.

Grandmaster nodded,
Ive already guessed this Emperor Teams origins. If my conjecture
is correct, then, there wont be the slightest amount of danger. Tang
San.
Teacher.
Tang San hurriedly stepped forward.
Grandmaster said:
Although this time I still ask you not to use your hidden weapons, I
will permit you to use Eight Spider Lances. Before the last moment,
you cant admit defeat.
Seeing Grandmaster wasnt optimistic about the outcome, Tang San
frowned, saying:
Teacher, are we really unable to overcome the opponent?
Grandmaster looked deeply at him,
The chance is only thirty percent. And the chance mainly relies on
you, Mubai and Zhuqing.
Raising his hand to point towards the materials on the table,
The other sides seven people, as shown by the materials, are a
kind of unusually perfect combination. You must pay most
attention to two individuals: their captains. The Blue Lightning
Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master and Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit
Master.
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, Xiao Gang
Flender seemed to suddenly think of something, but his words were
prevented by Grandmasters expression.
Grandmaster continued:
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon has an exceptionally powerful first
rate attack power among Beast Spirits, considered to be the most
powerful attack Beast Spirit. Its rank among Beast Spirits is
equivalent to Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda
among Support Spirits. As for this Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit
Master, since she opted to be a control system Spirit Master, then,
she lets me recall one person. Flender, you still remember him?

At Grandmasters reminder, Flenders expression abruptly changed,

Youre not saying it could be him?
Grandmaster nodded,
Im saying its him.
Dai Mubai couldnt help but say:
Dean, Grandmaster, dont speak in riddles, what are you actually
talking about?
Grandmaster sternly said:
On the Continent the Jade Phosphor Serpent is just like several
Great Clans, classified as a rare spirit. But since the beginning of
history there has only ever been one famous Jade Phosphor Serpent
Spirit Master. He is considered an extraordinary control system
Spirit Master. To be precise, he should be called Jade Phosphor
Douluo. I think some of you should have heard the name.
Hearing the words Jade Phosphor Douluo, Dai Mubais complexion
immediately changed greatly, urgently saying:
Youre saying its that most unreasonable Jade Phosphor Douluo,
known as the worlds king of poison?
Grandmaster breathed in deeply, slowly nodding,
Besides him, theres no other Jade Phosphor Douluo. According to
what I know, apart from him, Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Masters
are a rare existence, even if it was, it still wouldnt be a control
system Spirit Master. Since the other sides vice captain is a control
system Jade Phosphor Serpent, I can be certain that she is closely
linked to Jade Phosphor Douluo. Others might not be aware, but I
know the Jade Phosphor Douluo is also named Dugu.
Ning Rongrong suddenly spoke up:
Then dont tell me that captain of theirs is from the Blue Lightning
Tyrant Dragon clan?
Flender smiled wryly:
Besides the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan, at least Ive never
heard of Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons existing anywhere else.
This Emperor Teams background is terrifying. Not only these two,

Black Tortoise is equally as famous as the Blue Lightning Tyrant

Dragon. Only the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters are considerably
fewer and dont have an intact school, therefore theyre not as well
known as the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. Although its like this,
among defense type spirits the Black Tortoise is the number one
existence.
Tang San seemed to suddenly realize something, as a control
system Spirit Master, his biggest concern was naturally the other
sides control system Spirit Master, asking Grandmaster:
Teacher, in the end what does that Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit
Master use for control? As a snake spirit, it doesnt seem like it
would be expert in control.
Grandmaster replied very simply, only using one word,
Poison.
Using poison to control the battle, Tang Sans pupils involuntarily
contracted, but his mood was steady. Poison, what a familiar and
dear word. Slightly nodding, saying:
If its like this, then we still truly have a chance to defeat them.
What was Tang Sects most prominent in? Lightness skill, hidden
weapons, and also their famous poisons.
Although since coming to this world Tang San hadnt had time to
gather the required poisonous substances, let alone extracting Tang
Sect toxins, he still had knowledge and understanding of poison,
the essence of Tang Sect. A person using superior poison, naturally
also had outstanding knowledge of and methods to resist poison.
Grandmaster misunderstood Tang Sans meaning,
Oscars small sausage is only a second spirit ring ability, Im afraid
that when repeatedly resisting the Jade Phosphor Serpents poison
it will only be able to restrain it for a short time, thats all.
Ning Rongrong said:
Grandmaster, can I make a suggestion?

Grandmaster nodded,
Go ahead.
Ning Rongrong said:
In the spirit fight, our most important objective must be that
auxiliary system Spirit Master.
Eh? Why?
Hearing Ning Rongrongs words, even Grandmaster couldnt help
but feel somewhat astonished. Even he hadnt heard of the Nine
Heart Flowering Apple spirit, such circumstances were extremely
rare, but considering the two sides auxiliary system Spirit Masters,
with Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, he had
no concern this side would be weaker than the opponent.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Rongrong said:
I know of the Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit. Different from
other spirits, this spirit is inherited in a single line, each generation
can only have one successor. There can also only be two Nine Heart
Flowering Apple Spirit Masters alive at the same time. Only when
one dies is it possible for another to appear. It can be said to be the
rarest spirit. My dad once said that the Nine Heart Flowering Apple
is a marvel among spirits.
Who Ning Rongrongs father was, let alone Grandmaster, Flender
and Zhao Wuji, even the other Shrek Seven Devils knew: the master
of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School. Representing the
authority of auxiliary system Spirit Masters, if even he described a
spirit like this, then, the scale of this spirits effect could well be
imagined.
Regarding new and odd spirits, Grandmaster was always even more
curious than ordinary people, immediately asking for details:
Then what is this Nine Heart Flowering Apples effect? In what
respect does its support effect appear?
Ning Rongrong lowered her voice:
The Nine Heart Flowering Apple only has one kind of effect. No

matter how many spirit rings it has, it only has one spirit ability.
This is also where its frightening. Its effect is in the scope of
healing. The degree of healing is controlled by the Spirit Masters
intentions. The higher the rank, the more spirit rings, the more its
healing can be used. My father said, with a Nine Heart Flowering
Apple Spirit Master, even if you wanted to die it wouldnt be easy.
Therefore, after the fight starts, we have to first separate her from
the stage, otherwise, until she runs out of spirit power, we will
basically be unable to cause any injury to the opponents.
Listening to Ning Rongrong, Grandmasters complexion seemed to
become rigid, blankly standing for a long time, then slowly saying:
This really is a close to perfect combination.
We can win.
At this low point of morale, everyone falling silent, Tang San
suddenly loudly spoke up, brimming with confidence. Everyones
gazes turned to him.
I say, we can win. Mubai, little Ao, Fatty, Xiao Wu, Rongrong,
Zhuqing. Have you forgotten, we already possess a record of twenty
seven successive victories. The opponent is admittedly powerful,
but, were also not weak. We have Mubai as a first rate domination
system Spirit Master. We have little Aos support to sustain out
battle capability, we have Fattys top notch variation Battle Spirit
and Xiao Wus mysterious Soft Skill, Rongrong, dont tell me you
believe your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda cant compare with
Nine Heart Flowering Apple? Still Zhuqing, your speed is the fastest
of any agility attack system Spirit Master Ive ever seen. Although
the opponents are powerful, dont tell me were small and weak? No,
we are certainly able to prove were even stronger than them. Even
more, you mustnt forget our age. I dare say, theyre older than us,
even if we really lose then what about it? Failure is the mother of
success, even if we arent their match today, inevitably there will be
one day when we certainly will beat them. Victory inevitably belongs
to us Shrek Seven Devils. If our confidence from successive victories
is already lost, then, why should we still participate in spirit fights?

Tang Sans words were like a fuse igniting everyones confidence. No

member of the Shrek Seven Devils team lacked talent. Monsters
among monsters. How could they be resigned to defeat?
No one spoke, but their expressions all became steady, Dai Mubai
took the lead to extend his right hand, immediately followed by
Oscar, Shrek Seven Devils, seven peoples palms folded over each
other. Everyones gazes burned. The lost confidence was already
retrieved, right now, their hearts were already brimming with
intense fighting spirit.
Teacher, this spirit fight, can I have full authority to plan it?
Tang San steadily looked towards Grandmaster. He knew that this
fight was their most challenging trial, the reason why he said this
wasnt that he was unwilling to see his companions lifeless
appearance. As a person of two lives, he knew that if you wanted
something, then you could only rely on your own effort to win it.
Before all their previous spirit fights, Grandmaster would give out
tactical directions. But this time Tang San actively asked to take
over Grandmasters work. Although it appeared somewhat arrogant,
seeing it, Grandmaster, Flender and Zhao Wuji all nodded inwardly.
A team required tactics, required unity, required coordination, but
they also couldnt lack another thing, that was bloodthirst. A team
without bloodthirst would never be able to rouse their deepest
potential. And right now, Tang San as the teams soul, already
accomplished this bit.
To the three teachers it already seemed like victory wasnt
important, these childrens growth already surpassed their
expectations. Right now all they could do was watch these children
give them even more surprises and miracles, looking at what level
they could reach in the end.
...
Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, VIP resting area, VIP lounge number
three.

The luxurious room was more than two hundred square meters, an
immense leather sofa was more than fifteen meters, enough to let
more than a dozen people rest comfortably. The rooms decorations
were all gold; golden lanterns, golden wallpaper, and every kind of
golden ornament, nothing detracting from a splendorous dazzling
feeling. In front of the white leather sofa was a crystal side table,
furnished with every kind of pastry and beverage. Most important,
one wall of this room was a single transparent crystal, through
which the outside clearly could be seen, but nobody could look in
from the outside, and outside the crystal window was Suotuo Great
Spirit Arenas most important Central Main Spirit Arena.
Right now there were only seven people in the room, all seven each
possessed clear characteristics, appearing to be twenty years old.
Sitting in the middle of the sofa was a black-haired slender youth,
not considered handsome, facial expression very lacking, like the
muscles of his face were rigid. Wearing blue skin tight clothes
without any decoration, giving people a kind of uncomplicated
impression, but against expectations this kind of simplicity made
people feel he was very dangerous. He was leaning back in the sofa
with his eyes closed, resting. Sitting next to him was a woman, her
posture certainly not as ordinary, not leaning against the back of
the sofa, rather leaning against the shoulder of the blue clothed
youth, face with a lazy appearance, deep purple short hair giving a
strong impression of heroic spirit. Astonishingly, she possessed a
pair of green eyes that gave people a somewhat strange feeling,
unable to say just why, but with a kind of bewitching charm. Right
now she was leaning against the shoulder of the closed eyed youth,
playing with her green painted fingernails.
Yan, dont always be so affectionate with the boss in front of the
rest of us. Our brothers are all still a group of virgins, its no good if
it arouses any urges. Hey.
The speaker was a handsome youth, not tall, moderate weight,
short golden hair, a pair of extremely active eyes, leaning against
that giant crystal window with a leisurely appearance.

The young woman in the sofa shot him a glance, green eyes exuding
an enchanting smile,
Then you come, let big sister teach you how to become a man?
Ah, Ill pass, only boss can survive your Jade Phosphor poison. I
unfortunately cant enjoy it.
The youth hurriedly declined, face alarmed, looking at the green
eyed young woman with clear dread.
Serves you right. Who asked you to tease Yan.
Directly across the room from the crystal window, dressed entirely
in black, was an equally blonde person, appearing more elegant and
younger than the woman, enjoying the spectacle while waving a
drink in his hand.
The handsome youth angrily said:
Leopard, whats your meaning, wait until todays team spirit fight
is over, well settle it one versus one. Watch me teach you a lesson.
The black clothed youth snorted disdainfully,
One versus one with me? You have some nerve. You, a flying Spirit
Master, wants to go one versus one with a ground Spirit Master like
me? Clearly its bullying. With skill, you try for a one versus one
with the boss, let alone winning, as long as you can last three
minutes, Ill admire you.
You
Although the youth didnt want to accept it, he had no choice but to
concede. He was indeed unable to stand up to the captain for three
minutes.
Fine, be a bit quiet. Cant you be as quiet and focused as the Shi
brothers?
The blue clothed youth sitting motionless in the sofa finally spoke
up. The Shi brothers he spoke of sat on the floor by the wall,
meditating cross-legged. Both were straight nosed and square
jawed, built large and sturdy. Just sitting there they gave people a
kind of heavy and unflustered feeling.

The handsome youth said:

Boss, what do we still have to focus for? With us reaching silver
spirit fight rank before fortieth rank, I dare say this Suotuo Great
Spirit Arena absolutely cant find us opponents. Let alone here,
even if it was in the number one Imperial City Heaven Dou Great
Spirit Arena, there still wouldnt be anyone that could stand up to
us.
The blue clothed youth calmly said:
Even if thats the case, you still cant cultivate bad habits. The
Spirit Master worlds powers come forth in great numbers, who can
say for certain if even greater powers will appear before us. Lingling,
you can sit on the sofa. Always standing like that will use up
strength.
His last words were directed at another woman standing in the
room, that woman stood in the absolutely darkest corner of the
room, not only entirely dressed in black, even her face was covered
by a layer of black muslin. A graceful figure, long blue hair draped
across her shoulders and back like a waterfall, eyes the same color
as her hair not revealing any feelings. From her body could only be
sensed loneliness and solitude.
No need, Im fine here.
Xie Linglings voice was very pleasant, but completely empty, giving
people a kind of unreal feeling.
The seven people in this room were precisely the members of the
Emperor Team in Tang Sans groups material. Sitting in the sofa
was captain Yu Tian-Heng and vice captain Dugu Yan. The
handsome youth was Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng. The
black clothed man arguing with him was Ghost Leopard Spirit
Master Osler. The two brothers sitting on the floor meditating were
naturally the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters. And standing in the
corner was Emperor Teams auxiliary system Spirit Master, Nine
Heart Flowering Apple Xie Lingling.

[1] So even assuming that the rewards dont increase further after
the tenth successive victory, Tang San has earned almost 4000G in
his singles fights alone.
[2] ( ) Jade Sky Constant, spirit: () or Blue
Electric Tyrannosaurus Rex. When they were getting Tang Sans
first spirit ring, Grandmaster named this as one of the six great
clans.
[3] () Only Lonely Goose, spirit: () Green Phosphorous
Snake
[4] ( ) Rock Ink Stick, () Black Tortoise Tortoise the
divine beast of the north, not quite same spelling as teacher Ye ZhiQiu in ch 27 ().
[5] ( ) Rock Grindstone, spirit: () Black Tortoise
Tortoise. Good luck tracking the accents. In fact, the names can
have identical pronunciation.
[6] () Resist Wind, () Wind Small Bell Bird
[7] () Only the last character away from Oscar. Spirit: ()
or Sly Panther.
[8] ( ) Leaf [sound of flowing water], spirit: () Nine
Heart Ocean Cherry-Apple, but the last two characters () refers
to Malus spectabilis a.k.a Asiatic apple or Chinese flowering apple.
Chapter 49
Seven Devils Versus Emperor Team
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, in the highest level VIP area room
number three, the Emperor Teams members were waiting for the
team battle to arrive. At that time, the door swung open, and a
person entered from outside.

This persons appearance made all the Emperor Team members

spread out over the room perform the same action, even captain Yu
Tian-Heng sitting in the sofa, even the Shi brothers sitting on the
floor meditating opened their eyes. The seven people all stood up,
making respectful salutes.
Teacher.
The person walking in from the door was a middle aged man,
appearing thirty years old or so, ordinary appearance, simple black
hair, simple and unadorned clothes, only his eyes were especially
bright. He wasnt as eye catching as the Emperor Team members,
rather giving the impression of an entirely ordinary person. But,
able to obtain the respect of all the Emperor Team members, how
ordinary could he be?
The middle aged mans complexion appeared somewhat strange,
Emperor Team captain Yu Tian-Heng had never seen this kind of
expression before, quietly stepping forward a few steps and lowering
his voice:
Teacher Qin, whats going on?
Light flashed in teacher Qins eyes, glittering black pupils displaying
a deep lustre,
This time, you will perhaps meet your match. Ive just received the
basic information on your opponents today from the city lord. This
was determined just now by Suotuo Great Spirit Arena. Have a
look.
While speaking, he walked over to the sofa behind the crystal table
and sat down, in his hand already holding shining cloth and silk,
unfolding it on the tabletop.
The Emperor Team members all gathered round, looking at the
cloth.
Vice captain Dugu Yan read:
Shrek Seven Devils team, seven members, history unclear. Iron
spirit fighter badge. Teacher, whats with this iron spirit fighter

Shrek Seven Devils team, are they qualified for a team spirit fight
with us?
Teacher Qin calmly said:
Thats right. For the past month they indeed held iron spirit fighter
badges. But, through spirit fights in this month, their total points
have already reached the silver spirit fighter level. Although they
still havent been calculated, Suotuo Great Spirit Arena has already
decided to confer them silver spirit fighter qualifications in advance.
Just in time to challenge you. According the the city lord, Shrek
Seven Devils have participated in twenty seven team spirit fights.
Twenty seven fights, twenty seven wins. How much time did you
use to reach silver spirit fights? It wasnt one month, but a whole
year.
To the side Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng somewhat
unconvinced said:
Then its because they havent met any formidable opponents. To
so easily hold these victories. How can Suotuo City compare to our
Imperial City?
Shooting a glance at Yu Feng,
According to the city lords investigation, Shrek Seven Devils first
team spirit fight was against the Mad Battle Team you faced. You
should clearly know the Mad Battle Teams strength, their spirit
power level wasnt unlike yours, only somewhat lacking in spirit
abilities and the spirits themselves to be able to defeat you.
Dont tell me Shrek Seven Devils won?
This time the speaker was the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler.
Vice captain Dugu Yan gave him a look,
Is there still a need to ask, teacher already pointed it out.
Yu Tian-Heng continuously looked at the cloth information,
suddenly saying:
Teacher, their spirit power is so low, how are they able to beat the
Mad Battle Team?

Low? The Emperor Team members couldnt help but again cast
their glances to the cloth, carefully reading the material.
Shrek Seven Devils team.
Captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, spirit: White Tiger, thirty eighth
ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow,
one purple.
Vice captain: Thousand Hands Asura, spirit: Blue Silver Grass,
thirty second ranked control system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two
yellow, one purple.
Member: Soft Bones Demon Rabbit, spirit: Jade Rabbit, thirty first
ranked close quarters power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit
rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Member: Evil Fire Phoenix, spirit: Evil Phoenix, twenty eighth
ranked power attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.
Member: Hell Civet, spirit: Hell Civet, twenty eighth ranked agility
attack system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.
Member: Sausage Monopoly, spirit: Sausage, thirty first ranked
auxiliary system Spirit Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow, one purple.
Member: Seven Treasures Glazed Tile, spirit: Seven Treasures
Glazed Tile Pagoda, twenty seventh ranked auxiliary system Spirit
Master. Spirit rings: Two yellow.
Underneath this team information was still an annotation: Shrek
Seven Devils in this month obtained obtained a complete victory
record in team battles, their true strength is not as simple as levels
suggest. Among them, the control system Spirit Master Thousand
Hands Asura is of particular note, this persons control strength is
extremely high, often capable of turning the tide.
Reading the material, Dugu Yan couldnt help but giggle,
Teacher Qin, who gave you this information, it could make the
dead laugh. A Blue Silver Grass Spirit Master is unexpectedly of

particular note, what turning the tide. I expect he probably cant

even stand up against my first spirit ability.
Teacher Qin snorted coldly, the Emperor Team members
simultaneously felt their hearts contract a moment, intense shock
making their faces reveal somewhat aghast expressions.
Yan, even if Yu Feng is a bit careless, you as vice captain would
unexpectedly underestimate your opponent like this. With this kind
of attitude in the ring, I can practically guarantee you will
immediately suffer an enormous setback.
Dugu Yan stuck out her tongue, but didnt dare speak. Although
these Emperor Team members were all a cruel and untamed
generation, they only had deference and admiration for this teacher
Qin before them, it was not only because this teacher Qin was their
specially coaching teacher, at the same time it was also because of
his strength. Teacher Qins full name was Qin Ming[1], thirty four
years old this year, at the beginning of the year, he had just
recently broken through the sixtieth ranked threshold, becoming a
Spirit Emperor. Reportedly, in Spirit Halls records, he was the
second youngest Spirit Emperor, second only to another gifted
genius.
Spirit Emperor at thirty four, this was the goal of every member of
the Emperor Team.
Yu Tian-Heng waved his hand at Dugu Yan behind his back,
hinting that she mustnt say more, himself speaking to Qin Ming:
Teacher Qin, in this Shrek Seven Devils team, in the end what is
there for us to pay attention to? Going by their spirits, Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda is undoubtedly worth our attention,
but the level difference between them and us is large, even if they
have the support of the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, at
most they can only pull close the spirit power gap between them
and us, thats all. Perhaps this is the main reason theyve been able
to obtain a perfect record in their previous fights. Of the other six,
their captain, Evil Eye White Tiger with the White Tiger Spirit
should merit attention. Still the Evil Phoenix Spirit. Ive never heard
of such a spirits existence, perhaps this Evil part should be due to

variation. As for the control system Spirit Master mentioned in the

material, Thousand Hands Asura, on this point my opinion is the
same as Yans. Even if his spirit rings are remarkable, his spirit is
after all only Blue Silver Grass. How powerful can it be?
Qin Ming nodded faintly,
Your analysis is cool headed. This is the only information we have
on the Shrek Seven Devils, well have to wait until actually fighting
them before learning everything. Remember what I said, you must
never underestimate any opponent. Since Suotuo Great Spirit
Arena dares dispatch them, they will certainly have some
confidence. Furthermore, I have a requirement for you. Whatever
the outcome of this fight, nobody can kill anyone, you mustnt even
injure your opponents. Do you understand? Yan, you especially, if
you poison the opponents, after the fight you must immediately
treat them. You cannot delay.
Dugu Yan said baffled:
Why? Teacher, arent you always telling us that on the battlefield
are no sons and fathers, one must use all ones effort, if one doesnt
injure the opponent, perhaps one will suffer wounds in turn, and
that we absolutely mustnt start of leniently.
Qin Mings face showed a wry smile,
This time is different. You still dont need to know. Wait until after
this fight ends, Ill give you the answer. Good, its time. Follow me.
Finished speaking, he took the lead to leave the VIP lounge, while
walking, Qin Ming secretly sighed, children, I cant tell you the
reason, I hope that this time you can suffer a bit of a setback.
Growing too smoothly will often lead to brittleness.

Suotuo Great Spirit Arenas Central Main Spirit Arena.

This place wasnt as large as those commoners who could only
spectate in the sub arenas, in fact, if they came here, they would
certainly believe that this was another sub field.

The entire area of the Central Main Spirit Arena was only a bit
larger than the sub spirit arena fields. The most peculiar thing was
that this Central Main Spirit Arena was exceedingly calm.
The reason was that the surroundings didnt have any outdoor
stands, but each was a completely sealed box, only viewing the
scene from behind crystal glass, concealing the VIP audience from
outside.
These people didnt wish to easily reveal their identity here, even
more they wouldnt cheer like ordinary people. They had to be
classified as having their own kind of arrogant and aloof feeling.
Even more, the stakes here were big, even all the bets in the subvenues put together would fall far short, in order to avoid conflicts
between the nobles due to bets, it was even more important to
conceal their identities, at least then nobody would know who won
their money and even if they wanted to make reprisals they still
wouldnt have any means.
Although the inside couldnt be seen through the crystal glass
windows, the Central main Spirit Arenas golden spirit tool lanterns
shone dazzlingly, and the spirit fighting ring here was especially
huge, since without outdoors spectators, the spirit fighting ring was
able to have a diameter of over seventy meters.
Let alone team spirit fights with less than ten people, even if both
sides had a hundred people there was enough room and spare for
close combat fights.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The Central Main Spirit Arena altogether had twelve high level VIP
rooms, and three hundred twenty common VIP rooms. These rooms
were practically never empty; the high level VIP rooms had
permanent owners, while the common VIP rooms were booked
ahead at the start of each year.
Suddenly, in the Central Main Spirit Arena the already extremely
bright golden lanterns once again increased in brightness, and their

brightness was no longer spread in every direction but focused on

the spirit ring, as if a an enormous golden spotlight shone down
from the sky, just right to envelop the entire spirit fighting stage. It
was from the use of this kind of lantern type spirit tool that it could
be seen how wealthy the Spirit Arena was.
In the middle of the spirit ring, the ground suddenly buckled
upwards in a two meter in diameter circle, the section slowly rising
up from the stage could be seen supported by a thick golden pillar,
and rising with the golden pillar right now was a young woman.
The young woman only appeared eighteen or nineteen, wearing a
dignified beautiful white dress, brown long hair in a large wave, well
rounded chest and an excitingly slender waist, an incarnation of
astonishing beauty. In her hand she held a conical sound
amplifying spirit tool, on her charming face a professional smile.
We are very honored to once again see such distinguished guests.
The young woman in the white dress after rising to the intended
location stepped out on the stage, turning in place and waving out
at the surroundings. That platform that delivered her to the stage
quietly withdrew back down, very quickly restoring to its original
location, unexpectedly without leaving behind any trace.
Able to once again before all distinguished guests preside over the
main Spirit Arenas great team spirit fight is Doudous[2] great
honor. We hope all distinguished guests will be able to enjoy
yourselves this evening. Today we have one highlight, we have
tonight also only arranged this one spirit fight. Although both sides
battling are only Spirit Elder level, they both already possess silver
spirit fighter badges. If one absolutely had to give them a title, I
think the word genius would be exceedingly suitable. Doudou will
from beginning to end conduct commentary for all distinguished
guests. Next, I would like to introduce to all distinguished guests
the sides ready for battle.
Emperor Team, captain: Yu Tian-Heng, Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon Spirit Master

Shrek Seven Devils team, captain: Evil Eye White Tiger, White
Tiger Spirit Master
This white dressed young announcer Doudou very skillfully
introduced both the competing teams, the purpose very simple,
precisely to raise the expectations of each VIP spectator.
Well, Doudou has no more to say. Next, will the team members of
both sides please take the field. Doudou is also a Spirit Elder level
Spirit Master, and is truly very eager to see what brilliant display
these Spirit Masters on the same level as Doudou will show us.
While she spoke, white light suddenly burst out from this presenter
Doudou, immediately following, in her brown long wavy hair
suddenly appeared a lock of white, and behind her back extended a
pair of pure white wings. Three yellow spirit rings simultaneously
appeared around her, the third spirit ring flaring, wings lightly
beating, unexpectedly bringing her soaring into the air with the
sound amplification tool. Just like what Doudou said herself, she
was also a Spirit Elder level Spirit Master, although her third spirit
ring wasnt an ideal thousand year level, the ability bestowed on her
by this spirit ring was clearly flight. To a flying type spirits Spirit
Master, this was extremely significant. Doudous spirit was a kind
of adorable and gentle animal symbolizing peace: White Dove.
On either side of the spirit ring, two sliding doors silently opened
wide, both sides team members simultaneously entering the venue,
walking into the center of the spirit fighting stage.
On the left side was Emperor Team. Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
Yu Tian-Heng walked at the front of the team, Dugu Yan
customarily snuggled up to his side. Following closely behind the
two were the Shi brothers. After came Black Leopard Osler and
Wind Chime Bird Yu Feng. Walking last was that mysterious Nine
Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xiu Lingling.
Compared to the all uniquely dressed Emperor Team members,
Shrek Seven Devils side appeared much more uniform. The same
black tight fitting clothing, the same green masks. Although their

height varied, with one look could be seen this was a group in
orderly formation.
These clothes were specifically made to order for them by
Grandmaster, to change into for spirit fights. One reason was to
hide their appearance, the other was also to let them feel even more
like a team.
The clothes could conceal the body, the masks could conceal their
features, but there was still no way to conceal their eyes.
As both sides team members just started to appear, the gazes of
Dai Mubai walking at the front of Shrek Seven Devils and Emperor
Teams captain Yu Tian-Heng met resolutely.
Their expressions seemed to congeal for a brief moment, the whole
Spirit Arena seeming to echo with a dragons howl and a tigers
roar.
Yu Tian-Hengs heart trembled, looking face to face with those
double pupil evil eyes of Dai Mubai, he immediately felt an immense
pressure hit him. He immediately understood that this opponent
only one rank lower than him wasnt easy to deal with.
Coldly opposing, bright light flared in the eyes of both sides, the
spirit fight had not yet begun, but both sides spirit already clashed
with each other.
Both sides participating in the team spirit fight please take note,
you have one minute to begin summoning your spirits. As I declare
the beginning, both sides can attack, until one side concedes, all
have collapsed or been thrown off the spirit stage.
Doudou hovering in midair while flapping her white dove wings,
used her gentle and beautiful voice to speak to both teams.
That gentle and beautiful voice in the ears of the VIP guests was a
kind of pleasure, but to the ears of Shrek Seven Devils and Emperor
Teams members, it was the sign the spirit fight was about to start.

As the two spirit fighter teams appeared, at the mouths of the

passages stood the two sides leaders. As the team members took
their places, they naturally also observed the counterpart.
The leaders on the Shrek Seven Devils side were Grandmaster,
Flender and Zhao Wuji. They didnt have VIP qualifications, and
naturally could only observe from the side. On the other side, the
Emperor Teams leader was that teacher Qin.
Flender glanced at Qin Ming a hundred meters away on the other
side, his expression suddenly changing, then immediately gradually
relaxing, his originally nervous mood seemed to ease up a lot,
Look, this time we dont need to be anxious. Wuji, you see who is
on the other side?
Zhao Wuji also looked at Qin Ming, his eyes immediately widening,
Why, isnt he
Grandmaster gave the two a puzzled look,
You know the other sides leader? Whats going on?
Flender smiled mischievously, saying:
Secret, wait until after this spirit fight is over.
In the center of the spirit ring, practically simultaneously, both
sides with altogether fourteen people completely released their spirit
power, their intense battle lust surging out, scaring the White Dove
Spirit Master Doudou in the air to once again increase her altitude.
Its not like she hadnt seen more powerful team spirit fights than
these people below her, but both sides with such powerful battle
lust as right now was still a rare sight.
To Doudous eyes, the fourteen people below her could only be
described with one word: Power.
As the arena announcer and commentator, right now she didnt
know what words to use to describe this competition. She knew
right away that an extremely fierce spirit fight was about to begin.

A tigers roar issued from Dai Mubais throat, worked up, somewhat
scorching air surged out from his body, his bones making cracking
sounds just like bursting peas, the muscles all over his body
swelling in a flash, sharp claws ejecting from his hands, although
wearing a mask, his knife sharp eyes were brimming with wild
atmosphere.
At Dai Mubais lead, the Shrek Seven Devils all released their
spirits, Oscars three kinds of sausage had already been divided out
between everyone before the fight, still standing with Ning Rongrong
at the very rear of the formation, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing
respectively at Dai Mubais left and right sides, Tang San standing
behind the three.
Ma Hongjun actually stood a bit further ahead than Ning Rongrong
and Oscar, purple red flame constantly throbbing in his palms.
Blue purple Blue Silver Grass quietly roamed out into the
surroundings from Tang San, along with spirit power rising, after
entering the Spirit Elder realm, the quantity of Blue Silver Grass he
could release was much more than before, blue light constantly
flickered in his palm, Blue Silver Grass surging out like it was
limitless, while occupying the floor next to him, simultaneously, six
Blue Silver Grass quietly rose up, twisting around the waists of the
other six Shrek Seven Devils.
Under the effect of Blue Silver Grass, the seven people immediately
formed a single entity with Tang San at its heart.
As the Shrek Seven Devils side released their spirits, the other side
naturally wouldnt stay idle.
The Emperor Teams formation was entirely different from the Shrek
Seven Devils. Standing furthest ahead wasnt at all their captain
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng, rather
the two Black Tortoise Spirit Master Shi brothers. One left and one
right, as Doudou announced the start of the spirit fight,
simultaneously shouted loudly, earthen yellow light rose from
under their feet, their bodies issuing sounds even more fierce than
Dai Mubais bones.

Before releasing their spirits, the Shi brothers threw off their
jackets, revealing muscles like solid granite, following the release of
their spirits, the pairs shoulders slowly stretched out, their entire
backs half curving, all their spirit power condensing into earthen
yellow light gathering and coagulating at their backs, actually
forming an immense dark yellow tortoiseshell.
The pattern on the tortoiseshells was pale yellow, the Shi brothers
bones appeared to also transform somewhat along with this
tortoiseshell appearing.
Not only did the tortoiseshells appear at their backs, the same
appeared on their fronts, and their four limbs all also became
somewhat shorter. At the center of their front tortoiseshells was an
enormous symbol.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
With faint flickering blue light, two yellow and one purple, three
spirit rings rose from bottom to top twining around their bodies, on
account of their bodies swelling from growing tortoiseshells, the
spirit rings coiling around them also appeared to have changed
somewhat.
After the Shi brothers released their spirits, the intense pressure
Dai Mubai emitted was unexpectedly blocked in front of them,
entirely unable to pressure the other Emperor Team members
behind them.
From a small crack between the Shi brothers, Yu Tian-Heng could
be seen. With the one of the first rate spirits Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon, just at the beginning, ignited all the VIP spectators mood.
A dazzling blue light suddenly shone between Yu Tian-Hengs
eyebrows, immediately following, the blue light spread in a flash,
from his eyebrows falling into his body, streams of blue purple
violent lightning erupted all over him like small snakes, migrating
around his body. On the surface, Yu Tian-Hengs change didnt
seem very large, besides a blue lightning symbol on his forehead, on

his whole body there was only one change from Spirit Body
Enhancement.
But, the one change was even more thorough than all Beast Spirit
Masters present.
The change that appeared was his right arm. The sleeve that
originally covered his right arm swelled up and completely burst to
ashes, the arms length increasing by half a chi[3], the entire arm
extremely bulky, covered with blue purple scales, the hand
becoming a claw, covered by the same scales, each of the joints in
the hand becoming extremely bulky, the blue purple snakes of
lightning revolving around his body constantly coagulating or
scattering on his arm, two yellow and one purple spirit ring did not
revolve around his body like other Spirit Masters, rather spiralling
around this arm.
Tang Sans gaze carefully watched the change in Yu Tian-Hengs
body past Dai Mubai. Grandmaster once explained this first rate
spirit Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon to him in detail. Blue Lightning
Tyrant Dragon and his own spirit were somewhat different, first of
all, as a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master, all spirit rings
had to be obtained from dragon subspecies spirit beasts, similar to
Oscar obtaining spirit rings from types like that Phoenix Tail Crest
Serpent.
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Masters starting from thirtieth
rank, with each obtained spirit ring, when using the spirit would
have a part of their body replaced with a dragon analogue. Like Yu
Tian-Hengs right arm just now was his first limb to change. Up
until the seventieth rank, when Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit
Masters were truly incarnations of dragons, bursting with extremely
terrifying strength. Among equally ranked they were the most
terrifying power attack system Spirit Master. Put simply, if Yu TianHeng was the same rank as Zhao Wuji, then, Zhao Wujis spirit
Vigorous Vajra Bear incarnation would in no way be the match of
the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragons incarnation. How could Bear
and Dragon be on the same level?

Thus, Yu Tian-Hengs current right arm was already completely not

classified as human but rather a dragon arm, with dragon scales
adhering to the skin, the right hand also becoming a dragon claw.
Behind Yu Tian-Heng was a dark green color. Red hair and green
eyed Dugu Yans body right now seemed to become soft, lightly
swaying, pressing close to Yu Tian-Hengs back, a pair of green eyes
becoming especially sharp. Her ice cold atmosphere couldnt in any
way be classified as human.
Between her brows was a rhombic green scale, when looking close,
all the Shrek Seven Devils couldnt help but be shocked, since right
now Dugu Yan already had no legs, no, it should be said that both
legs had fused together, becoming a thick serpent tail, relying on
the serpent tail to prop up her upper body, it was no wonder she
would be swaying.
Black Leopard Spirit Master Oslers change wasnt large. He was
basically entirely dressed in black, and now even the hair on his
head turned black. His elegant like a woman kind of face seemed
somewhat pale, but his pupils already became vertical slits, his
whole body brimmed with danger waiting to be released. He equally
had two yellow and one purple spirit ring, this kind of spirit ring
configuration was for the entire Emperor Team apparently nothing
out of the ordinary.
Among all the Emperor Team, the last Spirit Body Enhancement
and also the biggest, perhaps had to be the Wind Chime Bird Spirit
Master Yu Feng. A pair of medium sized wings stretched open from
his back, different from that White Dove Spirit Master Doudou in
the air, his wings were light brown, and the feathers on the wings
would appear to lack any kind of softness, but had a solid texture.
These wings of Yu Fengs werent at all baseless, rather were
actually his two arms transformed, right now beating the two wings,
he already rose into the air, attentively observing the movements of
the Shrek Seven Devils from up high, still not forgetting to take a
look at the beautiful Doudou in the air overhead, even so much that
he whistled at Doudous long legs. Of course, he basically didnt
take the opposing Seven Shrek Devils seriously.

As a result of the team members crowded together, from Shrek

Seven Devils angle the opponents auxiliary system Spirit Master
couldnt be seen, Nine Heart Flowering Apple Xie Lingling.
The pressure brought by the opponents all having the optimal two
yellow one purple spirit ring configuration was incomparable,
whether it was in spirit quality or spirit ring configuration, this time
the Shrek Seven Devils were in an all round disadvantageous
position.
And these two areas were also where they had the advantage when
confronting other spirit fighting teams.
Although this battle hadnt yet begun, the faces hidden under the
Shrek Seven Devils masks were already extremely serious.
To them, this would definitely be an unprecedentedly bitter
struggle.
At this time, flying in the air Doudous charming face was already
somewhat heated from Yu Fengs stare after his Spirit Body
Enhancement, but she still cultivated a great deal of
professionalism, from her cherry red lips was uttered a very simple
word, but still the fuse to an explosive substance.
Begin.
With a tiger roar towards the sky, Dai Mubai used action to shake
up his sides vigor, taking the lead to charge at the opponents, fully
using the White Tiger Body Barrier for his protection, whole body
enveloped in golden light, again adding his indomitable manner,
giving of an an extremely alarming impression.
The Shi brothers expressions were like the tortoiseshells on their
bodies, from beginning to end without any change, watching Dai
Mubais brazen charge, the pair hadnt the slightest amount of fear,
simultaneously drawing close to the center, obstructing Dai Mubais
advancement from the front. The first spirit ring brightening, a
stagnant air released from these two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters,
filling the air around them with yellow light and again merging with

their thick tortoiseshells, clearly already prepared to meet Dai

Mubais attack.
Dai Mubais left foot stepped heavily on the floor, soaring into the
air, the sharp tiger claw blades ejecting, both hands swiping left
and right, going straight for the Shi brothers heads. And at this
moment, Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda
thirty percent boost reached him, immediately making Dai Mubais
attack speed and tiger claw power rise yet again.
Although this would seem like a very common change, the power
and speed boost very easily made the opponents defense suffer. The
Shrek Seven Devils had spent this time rehearsing, and their
coordination was already without the need for words.
With Dai Mubais spirit power and the sharpness of his tiger claws,
let alone a human head, even solid rock would be cut. But, the Shi
brothers used a very simple yet strange move, at once dispelling Dai
Mubais attack.
The two brothers Shi M and Shi M when about to be struck by
the tiger claws pulled back their heads, unexpectedly withdrawing
into their chests, to be precise, withdrawing into those
incomparably solid tortoiseshells. Dai Mubais tiger claws naturally
could only scratch at those tortoiseshells.
Resounding through the entire audience, Dai Mubais tiger claws
scratching the Shi brothers tortoiseshells unexpectedly created
sparks.
Dai Mubais body right now soared into the air, both arms abruptly
jolted high from the shock, despite having White Tiger Body Barrier
to dispel a lot of the impulse, his tiger claws still suffered a moment
of paralysis from the inherent intense counter force in the
tortoiseshells. Black Tortoise, as one of the most powerful defensive
spirits, couldnt be so easy to break.
Also at this moment, a blue silhouette already appeared before Dai
Mubai, the bulky dragon arm shone with a dazzling blue lustre
under the lighting of the Central Spirit Arena, before the person

even arrived, blue lightning already congealed in the air into the
shape of a claw, swatting straight at Dai Mubais wide open chest in
the air. All of this was already calculated long ago.
At the same time as Dai Mubai emitted force to rush forward,
Emperor Team captain Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master
Yu Tian-Heng already launched his assault, but at the same time
the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters drew together, completely
sheltering Yu Tian-Hengs actions behind them, making the Shrek
Seven Devils side unable to see it.
And the moment Dai Mubais fruitless attack revealed a big
opening, Yu Tian-Heng soared up, his first spirit ring flashing,
condensed thunder dragon claw already swatting. This was all part
of Emperor Teams coordination.
The lightning was so fast that at the same time Dai Mubai saw the
blue silhouette, the blue purple lightning had already reached his
chest.
Even if Dai Mubai was right now capable of pulling back his splayed
open arms, he could still only use his arms to block the opponents
attack and would still be at a major disadvantage.
As a Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master with the most
powerful attack, as long as Yu Tian-Heng could pursue and attack,
further coordinating with his team members, the scales of victory or
defeat would immediately tilt in their direction. But at this time, Dai
Mubai suddenly disappeared, at once disappearing from before Yu
Tian-Heng without warning. Even with Yu Tian-Hengs calm,
soaring in midair he still couldnt help but stare blankly.
Dai Mubai naturally couldnt teleport, but one mustnt forget,
around his waist was still twisted one of Tang Sans Blue Silver
Grass.

[1] ()

[2] () A doudou is an undergarment covering chest and

stomach.
[3] = 17cm
Chapter 50
Jade Phosphor Violet Poison
Part 1 (TL by Jax)
Dai Mubai Jumped into the air, pouncing towards the twin Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters, while Tang San just stood there, in the
middle of all his blue-silver grass on the ground. At this point, a
strand loosely wrapped around his waist gently pulled him back,
allowing him to land, causing the Thunder Dragon Claw to barely
miss Dai Mubai and pass overhead.
Yu Tian-Hengs Thunder Dragon Claw flashed across an additional
20 meters in the air before finally dissipating. As it passed through
empty air, it would violently twist the air, giving menacing crackles.
The fight really started with this crackling. As Dai Mubai landed, he
didnt even pause for a moment, with Tang San in the middle of the
formation[1], Shrek Seven Devil had already become used to fighting
in this formation, combining their powers and fighting as one in
order to narrow the gap that is their spirit levels.
Dai Mubai stuck his foot out, in an attempt to sweep kick the legs
of both the currently advancing Shi brothers.
Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu at the same time, dodged to the sides,
bypassing the Shi brothers and rushed toward the rear of the
Emperior Team.
The Shi brothers shells noisily fell as both legs retracted into their
shells within a hairs breadth of Dai Mubais attack. Seeing that Dai
Mubai would only kick the shells, the blue silver Grass wrapped

around his waist again acted, pulling him back one meter, making
his kick sweep the air instead.
If Tang San only had the spirit Blue Silver Grass, he would not have
been able to control every strand of blue-silver grass as skillfully as
one controlled ones arms, after all, it is never easy to correctly
control everything and produce good results. However, with the
Tang Sects Controlling Crane Catching Dragon skill, Tang San had
complete control over everything going on on the stage.
Before, when Dai Mubais tiger claws hit the enemies tortoise
shells, Tang San saw everything clearly. He knew that the twin
Black tortoise Spirit masters defensive abilities was not something
that anyone on their team,with their current spirit power, could
break through. If Dai Mubai had connected that kick on the shells,
he wouldve ended up hurting himself first.
And as the only one with a spirit level anywhere close to the
opponents main force, Dai Mubai must not be so easily injured.
When Yu Tian-Heng, who was in the air, saw his Thunder Dragon
Claw failed to hit anything, he was momentarily shocked. Quickly
recovering, with one foot stepping on the shells of the black
tortoises shells, he catapulted himself forward, rushing straight for
Tang San behind Dai Mubai. the Blue Lightning Dragons arm
moved again and another Thunder Dragon Claw appeared, this time
its target changing to Tang San.
As the captain of the Emperor team, Yu Tian-Heng saw that the
opponents most important member was not Dai Mubai with the
greatest Spirit level, but instead the one using Blue silver grass to
wrap around every members waist, the Control System Spirit
Master, Thousand Hand Asura.
As long as they destroy this weakness, then the Shrek Seven Devil's
formation would crumble by itself.
When Yu Tian-Heng shot out his Thunder Dragon Claw attack
again, he was already facing Tang San on the battlefield. Yet he was
surprised to find that the opponents control system Spirit Masters

eyes had completely turned purple. In addition to his quick

footwork, his entire person seemed unreal.
But in that mysterious footwork, his upper body was still, His entire
person had already shifted 8 feet away, causing the Thunder
Dragon Claw to noisily land on the ground.
As Tang San was using his Ghost Shadow Perplexing Steps to shift
away, his first spirit ring flashed and countless blue silver grass
rose from the ground, wrapping around the airborne Yu Tian-Heng.
At the same time, the blue-silver grass around Tang Sans
Teammates waist suddenly taut. In a flash, a strange scene
appeared on the battlefield.
On the Emperor teams side, Osler, the black panther Spirit Master,
jumped forward to receive Zhu Zhuqings rush.
Up in the air, the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Masters first spirit ring
flashed, the wind whistling as he flew towards Xiao Wu, with arms
which had transformed into wings[2], suddenly became razor sharp.
Which was his first Spirit Ring Ability, Wing Edge.
And as these two Emperor Teams main offensive Spirit Masters
were just about to close in on their opponents, without warning
their opponents disappeared. Just before disappearing, Xiao Wu
could still smile and wave at the wind Chimes Bird Spirit Master Yu
Feng, obviously, this was all part of the plan.
Two graceful figure was thrown into the air, not rushing forward,
but flying backwards. Together with them was the Evil Eye Tiger
Spirit Master Dai Mubai, who also retreated before the Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters very faces. Shrek Seven Devils three
frontline attackers withdrew at the same time. All, with a common
objective.
Not good. We fell into their trap. Quickly, attack.
Dugu Yans expression quickly changed. The Jade Phosphor
Serpents body quickly rushing forward. The other Emperor Team

teammates also recognized a bad situation, but their reactions were

slower by a moment.
Purple flames surging from Ma Hongjuns body suddenly soared,
this was closely followed by the two spirit rings around his body
flashing. A stream of purple flame as thick as a mans thigh shot
out straight towards the Blue Electric Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master
Yu Tian-Heng.
All that was happening was all in Tang Sans calculations. Dai
Mubais attack was only to act as a bait and attract the opponents
attention. Knowing that the Shi brothers specialised in defense,
their team had never expected Dai Mubai to be able to defeat the
stone brothers quickly.
Yet, when Tang San used the Blue Silver Grass to help Dai Mubai
to evade the Thunder Dragon Claw, he wasnt afraid Dai Mubai
wouldnt be able to take the attack, but most importantly, it was to
let Yu Tian-Heng notice him.
Yu Tian-Heng was fooled till the end. In other words, deep in his
heart, he had underestimated these seemingly much weaker
opponents and thus was careless. In addition to being misled by
Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqings rush attack, resulting in him making a
fatal error, to wade in deep behind enemies lines alone.
Under his feet, the madly binding Blue Silver Grass was
inescapable. In front of him, with an extreme heat, bringing his
outrageously brilliant Phoenix Fire was the Phoenix Spirit Master
lunging. Behind him, was the the Evil Eye White Tiger, the Soft
Boned Demon Rabbit and the hell civet cat as the three main
attackers who cut off any escape routes.
The Yu Tian-Heng was already in a completely hopeless scenario.
Before the battle, the Shrek Seven Devils came together and talked
about their opponents in detail, but no matter how they analyzed it,
they all understood that the opponents this time were much
stronger than themselves. Based on competing in pure spirit power,

it was physically impossible to win. Thus they had to rely on the

strength of the team as a whole.
The strongest in the Emperor team would be their strength
attacker, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, Yu Tian-Heng. Not only
was his spirit power the highest, he was also the Emperor teams
captain. There was no doubt that his offensive strength was the
sharpest point in their spear, and was even their teams morale. If
the tip of this spear is broken, then there wouldnt be such a big
gap in this Spirit Battle anymore.
With his body in the air, Yu Tian-Heng couldnt escape Tang Sans
Blue Silver Grass. Within moments, he was completely covered.
Without caring about the Blue Silver Grass wrapping around him,
he moved his right arm, shooting another Thunder Dragon Claw,
which clashed with the Phoenix Fire Wire shot by Ma Hong-Jun.
The resulting detonation sounded off a rolling thunder, scattering
numerous purple sparks in all directions, just like a dazzling
fireworks blooming.
Although it was only Yu Tian-Hengs first spirit ability, his spirit
power was much larger than that of Ma Hong-juns. Thus, it only
required his Thunder Dragon Claw to tear apart Ma Hongjuns
Phoenix Fire Wire attack.
Yu Tian-Heng, naturally knew that he was in an extreme state of
peril. Under the pressure of such danger, he released all his stored
energy, both his third and second spirit ring flashed. At this
moment, he didnt have any reservations, as long as he could break
through this absolute kill plan, then this group spirit battles victory
would belong to Emperor Team.
The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon raged into action with its
Thousand Year spirit ring ability. All of a sudden, a storm of
blinding blue lightning burst forth from all around Yu Tian-Hengs
body. Accompanied by the tremendous sound of an explosion, the
Blue Silver Grass wrapped around his body instantly turned into
ashes as it scattered in all directions..

Thunder Fury[3], effect: within a certain period of time, the Blue

Lightning tyrant Dragon Spirit Master would run wild. His lightning
abilities were increased by a hundred percent and his spirit power
was increased by fifty percent.
If he didnt take the initiative to stop the ability, it would continue
until he exhausted his spirit power.
But, everytime he used Thunder Fury, he would have to sacrifice a
large amount of spirit power, also, it placed no small amount of
burden on the body. It was a sink-or-swim situation, if it wasnt for
this dangerous trap, Yu Tian-Heng would never so easily use his
third spirit ability.
Blue Silver Grass itself was originally not conductive, but because
the inherent power of Thunder Fury was too great, the Blue-Silver
grass could not stop its explosive energy.
But as Thunder Fury was explosively released, a streak of purple
flame suddenly bombarded Yu Tian-Heng in the chest. His Thunder
Dragon Claw was, after all, only a first spirit ring ability. Although
the Phoenix Fire Wire was blown apart, how could Fattys Spirit
variations abilities be so easily dealt with. Here, the Phoenix Fire
Wire showed its superiority with its apparent endlessness. Taking
advantage of opponents momentary pause when the Blue silver
grass was blasted away, the heavy bombardment had already
landed on Yu Tian-Hengs body.
Yu Tian-Heng howled loudly, but he ignored the Phoenix Fire Wires
bombardment and forcefully turned his body in mid air, turning
around to face Dai Mubai and the other two who were charging at
him from behind, shouting,
Thunder Crash[4]!
At this point, the countless Snakes ot lightning coiling around his
body expanded and exploded outwards into countless streaks of
lightning flashing in all directions.

This, was the real strength of Yu Tian-Hengs fully charged attack,

under Lightning Furys hundred percent increase, his second
ability, Thunder Crash exploded out with unmatched strength.
Initially as it exploded, it clashed with Fattys Phoenix Fire Wire
breaking it and diverting majority of Thunder Crash towards Dai
Mubai, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.
Yu Tian-Heng believed that as long as it was able to block them,
maybe even injure them, then under the influence Thunder Fury,
he would be able bring the opponents a large amount of
destruction.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
But then, he basically didnt need to retreat, his companions would
also reach this side of the battlefield, attacking and dispersing the
opponents.
Shrek Seven Devils were able to obtain a twenty seven bouts,
twenty seven win record in Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, how could
they be so easily beaten. Although Yu Tian-Hengs Blue Lightning
Tyrant Dragon Spirit was immensely strong, right now he was a
single soldier behind enemy lines, all alone.
Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wus silhouettes quietly vanished,
disappearing behind Dai Mubais back. The starting point of the
Blue Silver Grass twisting around their waists was Tang San, when
approaching Tang San, the three clearly would again close together,
and this first priority was naturally due to Tang Sans control with
Blue Silver Grass.
Dai Mubai confronted Yu Tian-Heng from the front, Zhu Zhuqing
and Xiao Wu taking the second and third places behind his back.
And at the same time as Yu Tian-Heng released his third spirit
ability Thunder Fury, Dai Mubai also equally released his thousand
year spirit ring ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.

His body, already made imposing from Spirit Body Enhancement,

now swelled again, muscles swelling exaggeratedly, his clothes
bursting completely, exposing a terrifying muscle outline, most
bizarre were the black horizontal stripes that appeared on his skin.
A pair of tiger paws again growing a size, the sharp blades ejecting
on top becoming silver, and most peculiarly was his body becoming
enveloped in an intense golden light, as if gilded. Blood red double
pupils expressing a bloodthirsty light, all over wearing that kind of
king among beasts aggressiveness.
Dragon and Tiger, equal powers among spirits, even if Tiger was
slightly inferior to Dragon, the gap was only a fine line, and Dai
Mubais spirit power when compared to Yu Tian-Hengs was also
only one rank below, thats all.
Accompanying a berserk tiger roar, the double pupils of Dai Mubais
evil eyes instantly united, a ball of dazzling white light released from
under the golden light of White Tiger Vajra Transformation, the
white light swelling in the air, reaching a diameter of two meters,
just like a shooting star launching towards Yu Tian-Heng.
Equally power attack system Spirit Masters, equally powerful
spirits. Dai Mubai and Yu Tian-Hengs spirit abilities were
somewhat similar, as White Tiger Light Wave under the effect of
White Tiger Vajra Transformation met Thunder Crash under the
effect of Thunder Fury, what would happen?
Thunder arrow and intense light wave collided in the air with a loud
bang. The entire spirit ring trembled violently a moment, the
terrifying explosive force became an intense blast wave that flew out
in all directions.
Doudou hovered high in the air observing what went on down
below, a burst of dazzling blue white light blossoming before her
eyes, stupidly thought out loud:
Is, is this really a spirit fight between Spirit Elders?
After Thunder Crash launched, Yu Tian-Heng was already falling to
the floor. Dai Mubai equally dropped, the all out collision of spirit

power and spirit abilities making the two practically simultaneously

withdraw, Yu Tian Heng retreated three steps, but Dai Mubai only
withdrew two steps. At the corner of the mouth both had a line of
blood, clearly, in the confrontation just now Dai Mubai held the
advantage.
That wasnt to say that Dai Mubai was capable of overpowering Yu
Tian-Heng. Rather because Yu Tian-Heng had previously already
suffered Fattys flame attack, although Thunder Fury had
counteracted the flame, Fattys Phoenix Fire Wire wasnt only more
blazing than an equivalent flame, at the same time it had the
adhering effect, right now Yu Tian-Hengs chest was already burnt
pitch black.
Furthermore, although Thunder Crashs attack power was
terrifying, nevertheless it was intended to kill or injure, while Dai
Mubais attack was a shock blow. In spirit power density, clearly it
was Dai Mubais White Tiger Light Wave that held the advantage.
Despite this, Yu Tian-Heng only retreated one more step than Dai
Mubai, it could clearly be seen what kind of tyrannical existence the
Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was.
It was a pity Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda
presently didnt have any amplifying effect on spirit abilities, only
amplifying strength and speed. Otherwise, with Dai Mubais one
attack, they could have given the opponent a great setback.
Although on the surface it seemed like Dai Mubai had suffered a
somewhat smaller attack, right now his body was already
completely paralysed, White Tiger Barrier and White Tiger Vajra
Transformation couldnt completely offset the lightning strength
supplemented in the Thunder Crash.
But, it wasnt just Dai Mubai launching an attack towards the
opponent alone, rather all the Shrek Seven Devils. Dai Mubais
attack had ended, the Thunder Crash had also dissipated to the
front. It was also at this time, a quick silhouette quietly flickered,
appearing from behind his back.

Hell Rush Stab increased Zhu Zhuqings speed to the limit, even to
the extent that her body left behind remnant shadows in the air, the
two spirit rings over her simultaneously flashing suddenly. Yu TianHeng still hadnt found his footing when Zhu Zhuqing already
appeared in front of him.
Hell Civet second spirit ring ability, Hell Hundred Claws, launched.
Countless claw shadows struck out, weaving a frightful net of sharp
blades, Yu Tian-Hengs internal energies still hadnt settled, also
having released too much lightning power with the previous
Thunder Crash, right now his old strength had just been used up,
and new strength still hadnt been generated.
In the crucial moment, Yu Tian-Heng showed remarkable
psychological quality, without the slightest hint of being flustered
by the opponents attack. The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon arm
rose vertically, as much as possible defusing Zhu Zhuqings attack.
However, Zhu Zhuqings attack was really too fast, the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda strength and speed boost completely
coming to their right in her Hell Hundred Claws. Sparks constantly
burst from Yu Tian-Hengs dragon arm, splashing out
simultaneously was still a bloody light.
Yu Tian-Heng was only able to defend his vitals, but at his other
arm, shoulder, both legs, all paid a not inconsiderable price under
the Hell Hundred Claws attack.
One must know that Zhu Zhuqings primary capability was reflected
in speed and attack power, the attacks she launched all had
supplementary puncturing effects, while the wounds wouldnt
appear very deep, spirit power already permeated within, frantically
destroying Yu Tian-Hengs energy channels.
With the assistance of Thunder Fury Yu Tian-Heng finally recovered
his breath, intense thunder power once again erupting, but Zhu
Zhuqing in the instant before that thunder moved several meters to
the side, just evading Yu Tian-Hengs attack. Without a doubt,
again it was Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass battle control rhythm.

Tightly following on Zhu Zhuqings horizontal shift, a slender

lovable human body appeared in front of Yu Tian-Heng, precisely
Xiao Wu.
Violent aches transmitted from the hundred bones of the four
limbs, a heat at his back, clearly it was that blazing Phoenix Fire
Wire already attacking his back, but there still appeared an enemy
in front. Yu Tian-Heng knew that with further passivity, before help
could arrive from his side, he would fall here.
Strongly raising spirit power, from Yu Tian-Hengs mouth issued an
indignant howl, coming forward to meat Xiao Wus delicate body
was a Thunder Dragon Claw.
Under the boost of Thunder Fury, Thunder Dragon Claws range
and power were more than doubled, with Xiao Wus current speed
forward, she was clearly unable to dodge.
Also at this moment, the Shrek Seven Devils teams fighting
strength erupted completely, facing the Thunder Dragon Claw Xiao
Wu didnt have the slightest intention of breaking off, the
stimulation of the lightning already made her body spasm slightly,
the purple third spirit ring flared like it was declaring the end of Yu
Tian-Hengs spirit battle for this time.
Soft Bones Demon Rabbits third spirit ring ability, Teleport,
launched.
Yu Tian-Heng only caught a flash in front of him as Xiao Wus
silhouette had already disappeared, the next moment, that slender
lovable body suddenly magnified before him, a long braid directly
coiling around his neck, Xiao Wu leapt up, both hands with the
help of the braid pulling within the hook of Yu Tian-Hengs dragon
arm, resisting the supplemental thunder strength, both feet
simultaneously stepping on Yu Tian-Hengs lower abdomen.
Soft Bones Demon Rabbits first spirit ring ability, Waist Bow,
launched. Yu Tian-Heng was unable to resist the enormous force
used and was suddenly thrown up, despite his spirit power being
eight ranks higher than Xiao Wu, despite Thunder Fury amplifying

his spirit power by fifty percent, right now his bodys condition had
already dropped to the bottom of the valley, adding Xiao Wu
possessing the thirty percent strength boost from Seven Treasures
Glazed Tile Pavilion, he was left basically without the chance to
resist Xiao Wus Soft Skill.
As Yu Tian-Heng swept past Dai Mubai, Dai Mubais tiger paws
simultaneously swatted down at his ribs.
It has to be said, despite Yu Tian-Heng right now already having
received enormous injuries, his experience with facing enemies was
abundant, managing to use the dragon arm to block his chest,
relying on this solid arm to endure Dai Mubais attack, with the
clear sound of shattering bone. These two paws still had a thirty
percent strength boost, an attack with the strength Dai Mubai
stored up since coming out of paralysis, even if it was the
outstanding defensive power of Yu Tian-Hengs dragon arm, it still
fractured the bone. With the assistance of Dai Mubai, his entire
body accelerated to even higher speed, flying toward the Emperor
Teams side.
From Yu Tian-Heng crossing over the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters
to launch his attack, to being surrounded by the Shrek Seven
Devils, to them inflicting serious injuries on Yu Tian-Heng, the
complete process had only taken a very short amount of time, thats
all.
Hong, Yu Tian-Hengs body heavily struck the two Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters tortoiseshells and came to a stop, his whole
body cut bloody and ragged, from his mouth also madly spurting
blood. Under the successive attacks, he already suffered serious
injuries, even his Thunder Fury almost broken apart by the Shrek
Seven Devils. This wasnt at all the Shrek Seven Devils wanting to
casually kill someone, but the result of showing some leniency.
Otherwise, if Tang San also had attacked, it wouldnt have been as
simple as Yu Tian-Heng spitting blood.
Bastards, Ill kill you!

Yu Tian-Hengs serious injuries undoubtedly infuriated the Emperor

Team, especially the vice captain Dugu Yan, as Yu Tuan-Hengs
intimate friend, watching her man suffering serious damage by the
opponents from all directions, but herself without the time to assist
him, how painful was this kind of feeling.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
At this moment, she had already completely forgotten what Qin
Ming said, and with a sharp hiss, her third spirit ring abruptly
shone.
The originally dark green eyes completely became violet, even the
scales of the snake tail were covered by a faint layer of violet light,
opening her mouth wide, a dense violet mist burst out, rapidly
spreading in the air, surging in the direction of the Shrek Seven
Devils.
Everyone return!
Tang San shouted loudly, pulling back Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing
and Xiao Wu who wanted to dash forward for a follow up attack
behind him, right now, he stood furthest ahead of the Shrek Seven
Devils.
But the opponents Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master and Black
Leopard Spirit Master taking advantage of their speed to launch
attacks, seeing the violet mist panicked broke off their approach,
from how the two recoiled to the sides it could clearly be seen they
were terrified of Dugu Yans violet mist.
Tang San with a serious face attentively watched that violet mist
floating over, right now, the violet mist already resembled a
protective screen separating the two sides, moreover slowly
advancing in the Shrek Seven Devils direction. Apart from flying up
or perhaps stepping down from the spirit ring, they would inevitably
be enveloped by the violet mist.
Before the violet mist had arrived, already a fishy smell assailed the
nostrils, making people feel nauseous and faint. The Shrek Seven
Devils without hesitation swallowed down one of Oscars sausages,

and Oscar himself swiftly began to make detoxifying small sausages

in preparation for future need.
Both hands pressing on Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist,
Tang San pondered for a moment, calmly saying:
A Jade Phosphor Serpent of the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons, thats
all, Ill break your snake venom.
Tang San raised both hands, each with a very large water skin,
each water skin large enough to hold ten jin[5] of drinking water,
generally speaking, for use when travelling long distances.
Tang San exerted himself to whip out both hands, the two leather
bags thrown into the air, at the same time shouting loudly,
Boss, White Tiger Light Wave. Fatty, Phoenix Fire Wire. Launch.
The Shrek Seven Devils hadnt been cooperating for just one or two
days, Ma Hongjun and Dai Mubai understood intuitively. Dai Mubai
right now still in White Tiger Vajra Transformation without
hesitating spit out a White Tiger Light Wave, going straight for the
water skins Tang San threw out, Fattys Phoenix Fire Wire following
close behind.
Hong
The two water skins hit by White Tiger Light Wave were without a
doubt instantly smashed to pieces, the water within spreading
upward in a huge cloud of dispersing water under the intense spirit
power attack, and at this moment, Fattys Phoenix Fire Wire also
arrived, instantly, the former water cloud unexpectedly completely
turned into a cloud of fire, bringing a special fragrance to fill the air
and pervade everyone present. Furthermore, it completely
enveloped the violet mist.
The dense violet mist unexpectedly also ignited under this sudden
blaze, making a series of popping noises, disappearing in a moment.
In the air, under the shining stage lighting, only those two smashed
water skins slowly fell to the ground. The protective screen between
the two teams had already completely faded away.

No, this isnt possible. How could you break my Jade Phosphor
Violet Poison?
Dugu Yan stupidly stared across at Tang San, her eyes brimming
with a disbelieving expression. Not just her, but each member of the
Emperor Team stared dumbfounded.
They all clearly understood Dugu Yans Jade Phosphor Violet
Poison. Even if it was the powerful Yu Tian-Heng, he still wouldnt
dare lightly come into contact with it. This third spirit ring ability
was even more Dugu Yans most poisonous attack, the poison
acting extremely quickly, with just a little bit of contact with the
violet mist, in a short time one would issue pus and die.
Distantly at the entrance of the passage, Qin Mings heart became
greatly anxious as he saw the violet mist, wanting to call out to stop
it, but before he could speak up, Dugu Yans violet mist had already
been dispersed. He as well hadnt expected it.
Tang San calmly said:
Jade Phosphor Serpent poison is no more than an insignificant
talent, if it was the Jade Phosphor Five Poisons together, perhaps I
would have taken some notice of it. Your Jade Phosphor Serpent
Poison still has insufficient heat control.
Poison was what Tang Sect relied on for its fame. What genuinely
made people fearful was how Tang San toyed with the poison before
him, like he was Lord Guan toying with a broadsword[6].
Tang Sans method for unravelling it was actually very simple. In
those two water skins wasnt actually water, but extremely high
strength alcohol. Furthermore in this alcohol was also realgar
powder. Wine fortified with realgar, generally speaking, was used
when entering an area with a lot of snakes, to guard against snake
and insect bites.
Tang San threw out the water skins, using Dai Mubais White Tiger
Light Wave to scatter it as mist in the air, further using Fattys
Phoenix Fire Wire to ignite it, thoroughly cooking the poison.
Although Jade Phosphor Serpent Poison was extremely toxic, it was
still unable to be preserved when faced with ruthless flame. Earlier

when Tang San learned Dugu Yans spirit was Jade Phosphor
Serpent, he already made preparations to deal with her. Of course,
this realgar wine was something he always carried. Twenty Four
Moonlit Bridges space was so large, how could it be wasted?
In fact, although Tang San was calm on the surface, in his heart he
was secretly shocked, Dugu Yans Jade Phosphor Serpent poison
was still more potent than he had imagined. And since coming to
this world, he still had never had the time to search for poisonous
substances and drugs that could be used for Tang Sect poisons and
antidotes. Right now he inwardly resolved to learn from his
experience this time, and certainly soon mix antidotes and poisons,
then, he could truly display the strength of the Tang Sect.
At this moment, a clear calm voice suddenly came through from the
rear of the Emperor Team,
What are you waiting for, is a tiny setback enough to make you
fear the opponent?
Immediately following, accompanying a faint aroma, a white light
fell from the sky, that white light appeared extremely peculiar,
unexpectedly in the form of petals, gently drifting down, falling
directly on Yu Tian-Heng, lightly merging into his body.
Yu Tian-Heng trembled against Dugu Yans chest, his open wounds
miraculously closed rapidly, his entire bodys complexion seeming
to already become much better, unexpectedly getting up on his feet.
In a stern voice he said:
Linglings right, what are we waiting for? Get to it.
The light of thunder again appearing, though just now still beaten
bloody by the Shrek Seven Devils he unexpectedly took the lead to
charge ahead, lightning snakes surging around him, even raising
that fractured arm again.
That petal-like white light came from Emperor Teams only auxiliary
system Spirit Master Xie Linglings hands. Right now, Emperor
Teams formation was no longer as neat as at the start, and the

Shrek Seven Devils could finally see Xie Linglings spirit, Nine Heart
Flowering Apple.
Resting in Xie Linglings hands was a pink flowering apple[7], formed
by white and pink petals, the flowering apple was gorgeous,
flowering with beauty and elegance.
The flower leaves and branches welled from either side of Xie
Linglings hands, softly spreading in the wind, drooping and
fluttering, as if beautiful hair covering a virtuous womans face,
affectionate deep love, charm pitying people.[8]
Right now a purple light was fading from her body, clearly those
white light petals just now was her thousand year spirit ring ability.
Seeing Yu Tian-Heng completely recovered once again, on the Shrek
Seven Devils side, everyones complexions couldnt help but
change.
One must know, their attack at Yu Tian-Heng just now could be
said to have been planned since long ago, it was also their method
for pulling close the gap to the opponents. After all, Yu Tian-Heng
wasnt the only formidable person on the other side, if they could
first take away Yu Tian-Hengs fighting strength, then with one
person less their side would have a much larger chance.
But right now Yu Tian-Heng charging once again meant that not
only did the Emperor Team still possess all its intact strength, it
was even more of a blow to the Shrek Seven Devils morale that the
opponents Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master could heal the
wounded at any time, how would they still conduct this battle?
Right now everyone truly understood why Ning Rongrong thought
so highly of the Nine Heart Flowering Apple. This peculiar auxiliary
system spirit was indeed one of a kind.
With the previous lesson, Emperor Team clearly wouldnt be as
careless as before.

The two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters followed closely behind Yu

Tian-Heng, Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng dashing directly
at the rearmost Shrek Seven Devil Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning
Rongrong, and the Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler charged at
Zhu Zhuqing from the side.
And Dugu Yan blew out a green mist into the air, from all around
enveloping everyone present, right now, the Emperor Team
members each put something in their mouths, not suffering the
slightest effect within the green mist.
The true battle would begin right now, but the advantageous
position carefully set up under Tang Sans control had already been
obliterated completely.
He couldnt be flustered, this was the first problem Tang San
realized.
Dai Mubai roared deeply, meeting Yu Tian-Heng from the front, his
White Tiger Vajra Transformation had a time restriction, right now
he couldnt delay. But Yu Tian-Hengs Thunder Fury also hadnt
been revoked. These two Dragon and Tiger great Spirit Masters once
again clashed.
Zhu Zhuqings figure flickered, fighting the Black Leopard Spirit
Master Osler, her attack and spirit power were inferior to the
opponent, but her speed was a lot higher, for the moment unlikely
to fall into a too great of a disadvantageous position. Of course, this
required the assistance of Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile Pagoda, otherwise, lacking one spirit ring, she wouldnt be a
match for the Black Leopard Spirit Master. Right now, only Xiao Wu
remained at Tang Sans side, behind them Fatty using Phoenix Fire
Wire to tangle with the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master, blocking
him from attacking Ning Rongrong and Oscar, basically unable to
assist.
And right now what Tang San and Xiao Wu confronted wasnt just
the green mist alone, but still the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters
and the constantly using abilities Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit
Master.

[1]Power Ranger Megazord! boooom *rainbow explosions*

[2] Go lugia! use Steel wing!
[3] () Directly translated into Thunder Fury
[4] () Thunders force of 150 tons
[5] 10 = 5 kg
[6] A reference to the warrior Guan Yu of Three Kingdoms fame.
[7] Chinese flowering crabapple, Malus spectabilis
[8] Cant quite find an attribution for this poem. Scanning the
flowering apple entry on Baidu suggests it might be Yang Wanli, a
12th century poet, but that seems to reference another line.
Chapter 51
Spirit Fusion Ability Hell White Tiger
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Before this fight, the record Tang San obtained couldnt only be
twenty seven wins, at the same time, he and Xiao Wus record in
the thirtieth ranked two versus two spirit fights was equally twenty
seven total victories. Perhaps they were lucky in some spirit battles,
but how could they have been lucky in all twenty seven bouts? In
coordination alone, the seven years they already had together
undoubtedly made them the most familiar out of the Shrek Seven
Devils. Therefore, even though they faced three over thirty fifth
ranked peak strength opponents with optimal spirit ring
configurations, they still had no fear. Especially the other sides
soul, control system Spirit Master Dugu Yans confidence was
already cracked by her third spirit ring ability being dissolved.

The Black Tortoise Spirit Master Shi brothers heads and legs had
already stretched out from their tortoiseshells, the two
simultaneously issued deep bellows, their second spirit rings
flaring, the edges of their tortoiseshells shining with a not at all
intense light.
Shield Form.[1]
The two brothers bellowed with tacit understanding, the
tortoiseshells on their chest and back bizarrely separating, each
moving into their two hands, becoming two one meter in diameter
immense shields. But having lost their tortoiseshells, their bodies
were not only much smaller than before they used their spirits, but
their sturdy builds had also become thin and weak, apparently as if
those tortoiseshells were formed from their bones and essences,
truly a bizarre sight.
Until now, the most conspicuous of the Emperor Team was the Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master, captain Yu Tian-Heng. But
in fact, in fighting strength among the Emperor Team, the Shi
brothers werent in any way inferior to Yu Tian-Heng, regardless of
whether it was the Black Tortoise Spirit, Dai Mubais White Tiger
Spirit or Yu Tian-Hengs Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit, all
were first rate spirits. The low key Shi brothers were even more
powerful than everyone imagined, just that in fights there was
basically no need for them to display their powerful side. But now,
Yu Tian-Heng previously suffering such heavy injuries clearly made
these otherwise unflustered Shi brothers truly angry. Right now,
two of the pairs spirit rings shone. Their gazes burning, staring
fixedly at Tang San.
The two Shi brothers glanced at each other, simultaneously
shouting loudly and unexpectedly throwing the enormous
tortoiseshell shields in their hands, directly at Tang San and Xiao
Wu.
The tortoiseshell shields spin whistling through the air, that
incomparable energy enough to make people fearful. Most peculiar
were the strands of yellow spirit power that connected the back of
each tortoiseshell shield with the hands of the Shi brothers. The

sharp edges of the tortoiseshell shields cut the air as they passed,
creating an extremely disturbing sharp hiss.
The green mist had already inundated everyone, bringing a faintly
sweet fishy smell to everyones nostrils, despite already having
eaten Oscars small sausage, apart from Tang San each person of
the Shrek Seven Devils felt a burst of dizziness. Fortunately the
detoxifying effect of the small sausages was good, and they could
persist without signs of defeat.
Right now, a bit relaxedly confronting the other sides strongest was
Dai Mubai.
Once again fighting Yu Tian-Heng, Dai Mubai immediately became
aware that the opponents condition really hadnt recovered to its
peak. Although those bizarre white light petals helped cure Yu TianHengs physical injuries, the spirit power he released previously
hadnt recovered. In fact, under the previous siege of the Shrek
Seven Devils his spirit power consumption was substantial, an
unknown amount more than Dai Mubai.
Bodily injuries recovered quickly, but although Yu Tian-Hengs
fractured Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon arm had barely managed to
heal, he still didnt dare exert himself. Right now he was only
relying on his thunder energy to contend with Dai Mubai. With his
spirit power already lower than Dai Mubai under the effect of the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda boost, Yu Tian-Heng calmly
chose a roaming battle, without meeting Dai Mubai straight on.
Dai Mubai was unable to grab the chance for victory he desired,
able to become a control system Spirit Master, Jade Phosphor
Serpent Dugu Yans poison battle control capability was no small
matter. Were it not for Tang San exploiting his familiarity with every
kind of poison, relying on realgar alcohol to dissolve her strongest
third spirit ability Jade Phosphor Violet Poison, perhaps now the
Shrek Seven Devils would all have fallen.
But Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjuns circumstances werent so
optimistic.

The opponents the two confronted both had seven or eight ranks
higher spirit power, even though Seven Treasures Glazed Tile
Pagodas effect was able to shrink the spirit power gap between
them, but it still couldnt make up for a difference in one spirit ring.
One more spirit ring wasnt just as simple as one more spirit ability,
all the supplemental attributes that promoted when absorbing a
spirit ring couldnt be made up for with spirit power. Just like how
Tang San when entering the thirtieth rank realm gained
comprehensive improvements in strength and control.
Although Ma Hongjuns Phoenix Spirit was also a flying type, right
now he still couldnt fly, and could only rely on Phoenix Fire Wire to
vanquish the opponent.
But that Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Fengs attacks were
extremely crafty, constantly swooping down with wings like sharp
blades, as long as Ma Hongjun was the slightest bit slow in
attacking, he might be hit.
What made Ma Hongjun even more depressed was Yu Fengs wind
abilities. Although he didnt dare letting himself be hit by Phoenix
Fire Wire, relying on his wings to instigate wind force he was
frequently able to disperse the Phoenix Fire Wire attacks.
In order to be able to keep his opponent at a distance, Ma Hongjun
was forced to constantly keep up his Bathing Fire Phoenix ability,
thereby bringing the Phoenix Fire Wires attack power to its peak.
Although he was able to temporarily keep his opponent in check
like this, his spirit power consumption was also substantial.
Were it not for Oscar periodically handing him one of his big
sausages, perhaps he would already have been unable to persist.
Zhu Zhuqings circumstances were even more unbearable than Ma
Hongjun, Ma Hongjun still had Oscars support, she could only rely
on her own strength.
Black Leopard Oslers speed was under ordinary circumstances
higher than Zhu Zhuqings, the Black Leopard Spirit in itself was an

extremely outstanding existence among agility attack spirits. Zhu

Zhuqing was unable to close the gap between the two even under
the speed boost of Seven Treasures Great Tile Pagoda, and could
only keep up a constant moving battle with the opponent.
Oslers attacks were becoming fiercer and fiercer, and with the spirit
power consumption, Zhu Zhuqing was already gradually becoming
unable to resist.
Zhuqing, over here!
Dai Mubai shouted loudly.
Zhu Zhuqing understood intuitively, figure flickering, she already
appeared at Dai Mubais side.
The pressure Yu Tian-Heng gave Dai Mubai was insufficient, and
relying on White Tiger Vajra Transformation, Dai Mubai forced off
Osler, together with Zhu Zhuqing confronting Osler and Yu TianHeng, creating a two versus two situation. Thus, Zhu Zhuqings
crisis was temporarily averted.
But when Yu Tian-Heng had Oslers assistance, he also had the
chance to catch his breath.
The four enormous tortoiseshells cut spinning through the air,
attacking Tang San from four different directions.
Xiao Wu.
Tang San made a simple gesture.
Xiao Wu soared up, with a leap already jumping over Tang San.
Tang Sans both hands used strength under Xiao Wus feet,
Capturing Dragon force bursting out, sending off Xiao Wu like an
artillery shell.
The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters defense no doubt mainly relied
on their tortoiseshells, right now having thrown the tortoiseshells,
their defensive power naturally would have substantially reduced.

Tang San had considered letting Xiao Wu attack the opponents

control system Spirit Master Dugu Yan, but that was after all to
dangerous. Tang San wasnt certain he would be able to dispel the
poison on Dugu Yans body.
But, with Xiao Wu having left this side, right now Tang San alone
had to confront the attack of two Spirit Masters with spirit power
six ranks higher than his. Was he able to block them?
Tang San revealed a confident smile, he wasnt just a control
system Spirit Master, at the same time he was a Tang Sect disciple.
That martial ability not of this world was his true background.
Moving with Ghost Perplexing Shadow Track, after Tang San threw
Xiao Wu he advanced rather than retreating, dashing to meet the
four tortoiseshell shields, Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength
surging, both palms already becoming a lustrous glossy jade color.
The four tortoiseshell shields seemed to leave death the only result
for Tang San, but a Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track rotation
unexpectedly let him evade the sharp edges in front.
Immediately afterward, both Tang Sans palms simultaneously
clapped the leftmost side of a shield.
Figure flickering again, again both palms swatted another side.
Controlling Crane Capturing Dragons force launched, cleverly
leveraging force to jolt those shields suffused with spirit power, in a
moment, the four shields would crash together.
Two muffled grunts issued from the Shi Brothers, the spirit power
light connecting to the backs of the tortoiseshell shields abruptly
tightened, the four shields breaking off in different directions.
This time, it was Tang Sans face that changed color.
It wasnt at all because he was worried the tortoiseshell shields
would injure him, with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, he
basically didnt have to be worried about being hit by this kind of

cumbersome weapon. The reason he was shocked, was that the

tortoiseshell shields no longer targeted him, but the Blue Silver
Grass released from him.
With ear-piercing air-splitting intense sounds, the four tyrannical
tortoiseshell shields plunged among the Blue Silver Grass released
from Tang San and unexpectedly severed more than half, especially
those few strands of Blue Silver Grass connected to the other Shrek
Seven Devil team members, even more all of a sudden completely
severing their seven member integral formation.
Tang Sans heart chilled, right now he already understood that
these two appearing unflustered Black Tortoise Spirit Masters
absolutely werent as simple minded as they appeared on the
outside. Their true purpose was admittedly to attack him, but even
more important was to destroy their sides linked condition.
Right now, Xiao Wu already crossed the covering range of the four
shields, in a moment, the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters were
already in range.
Part 2 (TL by Jax)
Xiao Wu, look out!
A sense of unease washed over Tang San from the bottom of his
heart. He subconsciously reminded Xiao Wu. This was because he
suddenly remembered something. The twin Shi Brothers had yet to
use their third Spirit Ability. After all, they were strength based
defensive spirit masters, how could they throw away their shells
and not think about their defense?
Just as Tang San had predicted, both faces of the Black Tortoise
Spirit Masters changed, just as their body shone with a purple hue.
Their thousand year spirit ring activated[2].
Xiao Wu naturally had heard Tang Sans cry, but at that point in
time, her body was still in mid-air. There was nothing she could do.
However, during the critical moments, Xiao Wu demonstrated her
quick reflexes. Her second and third spirit ring lighting up at the

same time. Dazzling and mesmerizingly, with red eyes, she

intensely gazed upon Shi M.[3]
The Soft Bones Demon Rabbits second spirit ability, Demon
Confusion, the effect, depending on the opponents spirit power, it
would leave them in a frozen state. The length of this effect was
dependant on the difference in their spirit power. However, if there
was a large difference in their spirit power, it would backfire.
Just like before[4], when they were fighting Zhao Wuji, he directly
reflected Xiao Wus Demon Confusion ability. The twin Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters before them obviously didnt have such an
overwhelming difference in Spirit power, thus they could only be
frozen for a very short period of time. However, Xiao Wu, using a
momentary outburst of power could still obtain the desired result.
Shi Ms entire person was still for a while. The purple glow around
his body naturally dulled a little. Taking advantage of this split
second opportunity, Xiao Wu used her teleportation ability to, as
before, charge ahead. Just using the teleporting abilities range of
five meters to dodge in front.
To lure the enemy in deep. The Shi brothers had dealt with Xiao
Wu, using Tang Sans very own method of dealing with Yu TianHeng before..
The four tortoise shells, that had cut Tang Sans blue silver grass
before, with a speed that was hard for the human eye to catch, were
recovered. Every Tortoise shell glowed with a purple light as it was
explosively rendered into sixteen diamond shaped pieces and shot
off within moments. It just about sealed anyone in the vicinity of
the defensive Black Tortoise Spirit Masters. At this time, if Xiao
Wus waist still had Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass, then maybe he
couldve still pulled her back. But now, in the air, she had nothing
else to rely on.
The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters Tortoise Shell Burst[5] was a kind
of area of attack, mainly used to protect themselves and attack the
enemy at the same time.

Each Shi Brothers Tortoise shells had split into thirty two pieces[6].
With an area of effect of ten Meters squared, the pieces raced
around them in the air, making a sharp piercing sound as they
spun around the spirit masters, violently distorting the air within
the coverage of their shell burst. To others, it looked like a giant
meat grinder.
No one knew when the Shi Brothers had split up and moved, but in
order use their third spirit ability to their fullest potential, they had
to avoid meeting each other, thus preventing the shell fragments
crashing into each other.
When Xiao Wu teleported five meters, she could escape the
incoming tortoise shell, but she was unable to dodge the shell burst
attack. Her delicate body turned in the air, blood splattering as Xiao
Wu painfully cried out, the vigorously rotating shells in the air, had
shredded her, causing her to spin several times before falling to the
ground.
Seeing Xiao Wu fall into the enemies Tortoise Shell Burst range,
Tang Sans heart broke. Unable to maintain his composure any
longer,
Xiao Wu!
The Blue Silver Grass finally caught up to the falling Xiao Wu,
wrapped around her waist and quickly pulled her back to safety.
Xiao Wus eyes were shut tight, her body trembling fiercely. Her
right arm, the right side of her waist and even her thigh was bloody
and cut, blood already staining red half her body. Even more
serious, the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters spirit power had
penetrated her body, already injuring her internal organs.
Tang Sans heart beats just about stopped. With his right hand, he
was quickly pressing and blocking the pressure points around Xiao
Wus injuries to seal the veins so that she wouldnt bleed too much.
With the other, he was pressing on Xiao Wus back, using the warm
Mysterious Heaven Skills to quickly push spirit energy into her,
combining her spirit power with his own, forcing out any lingering

malicious Spirit Power inside her. While this was happening, the
shell fragments merged back in the air, once again becoming the
tortoise shells on the backs of the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters.
Their attack, had been a great success. Not only were they able to
cut off Tang Sans support, they had also heavily injured Xiao Wu.
Originally, the Shi Brothers didnt even think about using their
third spirit ability, even Qin Ming had previously reminded them
not to mortally injure any of the opponents.
But Yu Tian-Hengs heavy injuries had caused them to be very
angry, even though their expressions didnt show it, in reality, they
were infuriated. This caused them to pull all the stops and thus
their full force attack resulted in the current scene.
Dugu Yan happily shouted:
Advance!
Opening her mouth, she once again spit out another mouthful of
thick poison, causing the poison mist on the stage to become even
thicker. Oscar and his small sausage was finally already starting to
show its ineffectiveness.
The two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters leaped with large strides
towards Tang San, very clear that they only needed to take down
this control system Spirit Master. Then, todays spirit battle would
end in their victory.
The Emperor team came to the same understanding after looking at
Xiao Wus injury. Tang San would soon have to face the Black
Tortoise Spirit Master twins who had the support of the Jade
Phosphor Serpent from behind.Thus all at once, they engaged they
other Shrek Seven Devils in their own all-out battles. Their objective
was simple. To ensure that Tang Sans teammates would not get the
opportunity to save him.
Xiao Wus injury had all the same ignited the flames of fury in the
other Shrek Seven Devils hearts. Ma Hongjun no longer spared any
remaining spirit power. His Phoenix Fire Wire painted a horrifying

picture of fire in the air, rushing towards the Wind Chime Bird
Spirit Master.
Air Surge[7]. At the critical moment, the gust could no longer be
maintained, the purple spirit ring lit up. Floating in the air, both
wings rapidly flapped. A layer of green coloured cloudlike spirit
power was being released in waves, inviting Ma Hongjuns Phoenix
Fire Wire to slap against it.
The green spirit power gathered in the air, forming the shape of a
giant bird and swooped down. Ma Hongjuns Phoenix Fire Wire
mightily clashed with it.
Ah! The intense pressure and Xiao Wus injury had brought out
the darkness in Ma Hongjuns heart, even though his spirit power
was comparatively weaker than his opponents, at this moment, the
Phoenix Fire on his body was burning with a heat incomparable to
before.
With the Bathing Fire Phoenix out in full force, he grabbed a
sausage from Oscar who was beside him and swallowed it. Once
again, spitting out an intense Fire Wire.
Ma Hongjun clearly knew that at this side wasnt just him alone,
there was also Oscar and Ning Rongrong. Once he was unable to
block the enemies spirit ability, then the support from the Seven
Treasures Glazed Tiles Pagoda would be lost. Which would only
make matters worse.
The purplish red coloured Fire Wire, under Ma Hongjuns rage
slowly turned a deep purple colour. The third spirit ring ability,
wind surge, shouldve broken through the fire, but under these
circumstances, was currently being held back by force. The
originally ability shaped birds body had even started to show signs
of being burnt.
Yu Feng felt a special sort of pressure coming from Ma Hongjun,
making him feel, from the bottom of his heart, a pressure as if Ma
Hongjun had an indisputable, tyrannical strength .

He of course didnt know that the current situation was just like the
female Spider spirit masters situation when Tang San faced the
Mad team. This was the sort of pressure brought about by the
difference in battle spirit.
Ma Hongjun had the Phoenix spirit, even if it was a Evil Fire
Phoenix Variant, it was a phoenix all the same. Phoenixes were the
emperor of birds, the strong ones capable of even commanding the
heavens. This standard was naturally something the wind Chime
Bird wasnt comparable to.
Thus, even if Yu Fengs Spirit power was much higher than Ma
Hongjun, in this battle of spirits, the pressure brought by the
Phoenix was inescapable.
Of course, it was because of this difference in both parties spirit
power that this pressure was only brought out under such
conditions, when Ma Hongjuns body was showing all its potential.
Zhuqing, Hell White tiger.
Dai Mubai roared. As the captain of the Shrek Seven Devils, seeing
Xiao Wu getting injured, he couldnt hold it in. Thus he no longer
held anything back.
Grandmaster once said in this Arena before, if Shrek Seven Devils
wanted to achieve a victory in the Arena, then, it would all depend
on Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San these three people.
Of which, when he was referring to Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, it
wasnt their individual physical ability he was talking about. After
all, if one was to compare Dai Mubai and Yu Tian-Hengs abilities,
they would need a thin wire. What he was actually referring to was
the secret between Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. Their Spirit Fusion
ability.
Accompanied by the roars of a tiger, Dai Mubai, already in his
White Tiger King State, once again transformed. White fur was
mixed with black coloured tiger spots as they started to wildly
appear.

Zhu Zhuqing lightly bit her lower lip, as her entire body was covered
in a faint black glow. Her body became faint, as if it was
transparent, rushing towards Dai Mubai.
Seeing the two peoples body change, Yu Tian-Heng could not help
but be shocked.
This is not good. Its the Spirit fusion ability. Osler! Go all out!
At this point in time, Yu Tian-Heng no longer cared about the
consequences of overusing his spirit power. While he was slowly
losing the ability to support his Thunder Rages status but was still
able to forcefully maintain it. He raised his huge dragon arm,
roaring, once again using Thunder Crash.
This time it was to stop Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. He used the
last of his spirit power to forcefully emit his Thunder Crash ability
towards the two people.
The Black Panther Spirit Masters third spirit ring lit up at the same
time. Opening his eyes wide, as the purple spirit ring floated around
his body, a series of cracking and snapping could be heard from all
over his body. From his original body, separated a leopard shaped
light figure, charging towards Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.

The Black Panther Spirit Masters 3rd Spirit ability, Leopard

Shadow Doppelganger, activated.
However, Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai never paid their opponents
any attention. With all his attention focused, Dai Mubais only had
Zhu Zhuqing in his eyes. With arms wide open, he welcomed Zhu
Zhuqings dreamlike figure.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
At this very moment, Dai Mubai was suddenly astonished to
discover that the icy chill in Zhu Zhuqings eyes had faded away,

her gaze towards him somewhat dull, still with a somewhat unusual
mood.
The two silhouettes finally met each other as the opponents attack
approached, Evil Eye White Tiger and Hell Civets energies at this
moment completely blending. The next moment, everyone present
felt a fluctuating energy.
The spirit fusion ability wasnt one plus one equals two, even if it
was two perfectly identical spirits they still might not be able to use
the spirit fusion ability, because this required a perfect mutual
match. When the spirit fusion ability arose, that kind of formidably
powerful incarnation wasnt just two Spirit Masters levels, rather a
surpassing existence.
Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqings bodies both vanished in that fusion,
remaining on the spirit ring was only an enormous White Tiger. The
White Tigers body was transparent, white fur with black stripes,
double purple pupils, coldly watching the onrushing attacks.
Black Leopard Spirit Master Oslers Leopard Shadow Doppelgnger
was first to reach the transparent White Tiger, compared to the
eight meters long and more than two meters high enormous
silhouette of the white tiger, it looked insignificant.
The Hell White Tiger simply leisurely raised its right claw, and
slowly swatted down. With a popping sound, that faintly purple
leopard shadow already became countless specks of light and
disappeared unseen, and the Hell White Tigers transparent body
only rocked slightly once. The next moment, it suddenly
transformed into a streak of light, directly rushing into that mad
thunder, forging ahead bathed in lightning.
The enormous White Tiger flashed brilliantly in that moment,
raising its head high. That looking down on the world arrogance
appeared, the graceful bearing of a mighty world tyrant and king
among beasts.
In the air the White Dove Spirit Master Doudou already stared in
awe, all the Emperor Team members were sluggish in that moment.

Hong
Two silhouettes were sent flying simultaneously in response, Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit Master Yu Tian-Heng was already
wildly spouting blood in midair, the arm healed by the effect of the
Nine Heart Flowering Apple once again snapping.
His team member Osler wasnt as powerful as him, already
suffering the spirit power backlash of his third spirit ability being
broken, in the Hell White Tigers sudden explosion, vomiting out
blood in midair he already lost consciousness. Fortunately his own
spirit power wasnt weak, adding to not having suffered as heavy
injuries as Yu Tian-Heng previously, otherwise his current
circumstances would only be even more messy.
After the Hell White Tiger unleashed this attack it disappeared in a
flash, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing simultaneously appearing on the
spirit fighting ring.
Because of Zhu Zhuqings large spirit power consumption, she
directly lost consciousness in Dai Mubais arms, Dai Mubai himself
not feeling any better, because of having unleashed the spirit fusion
ability, his White Tiger Vajra Transformation supplementary energy
had been completely emptied out, right now in an ability backlash
condition, he had also lost the capability to fight. But they had also
successfully beaten the Black Leopard Spirit Master and the
opposing teams captain Yu Tian-Heng.
Dai Mubai believed that even if the Nine Heart Flowering Apple was
even more miraculous, under these kinds of conditions it would still
be impossible for those two to recover their fighting strength.
With spirit power practically exhausted, the effect of Oscars little
sausage also gradually disappeared, Dai Mubai was already on the
verge of collapse within the poison mist. Right now, Oscar and Ning
Rongrong were both under Ma Hongjuns protection, basically
unable to deliver any detoxifying small sausage to him.
The Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon was worthy of being called one of
the most tyrannical of Beast Spirits, despite twice suffering heavy

injuries Yu Tian-Heng still hadnt lost consciousness, but right now

he was only crawling on the ground without standing up.
Making his courage tremble was, in the middle of the spirit fighting
ring, the battle between the Shi brothers and that control system
Spirit Master Thousand Hands Asura.
Tang San gently released Xiao Wu on the arena floor, right now
Xiao Wus face was already waxen, although with the assistance of
Tang Sans Mysterious Heaven Skill orthodox school inner strength
the foreign energy in her body had been expelled, she had still
suffered great shock to her energy channels and internal organs, in
the three places where shed been injured even the bone could be
seen. If Tang San hadnt promptly blocked the veins at her wounds,
the bleeding alone would have already taken her life.
Slowly standing up, confronting head on the two Black Tortoise
Spirit Masters charging towards him, Tang Sans face under the
Shrek mask was entirely expressionless, but, in the eyes his
opponents could already see a faint red light.
Pu
Tang Sans jacket under the effect of his spirit power ripped into
scattered butterflies fluttering in the air. The gazes aimed at his
back could all clearly see that from Tang Sans middle vertebrae
eight bulges were swelling up, immediately afterwards, eight strange
strands of Blue Silver Grass broke out, with lightning speed
abruptly extending.
These eight Blue Silver Grass strands stood out from the normal
ones. Completely glossy purple, glittering under the stage lighting.
Precisely the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances.
Along with the appearance of Eight Spider Lances, the spirit power
fluctuations over Tang San changed peculiarly, his whole
atmosphere becoming a lot darker and colder, around his arrogant
body the temperature clearly dropped. On the Eight Spider Lances
was a supplementary layer of faint purple.

Where Jade Phosphor Serpent Dugu Yans poison mist just came
near Eight Spider Lances, it immediately melted away like ice and
snow.
Variant spirit? Shi M, Shi M, careful!
Dugu Yan seeing Eight Spider Lances boring out from Tang Sans
back, immediately felt discouraged. But, just like what
Grandmaster said, since Eight Spider Lances was excessively
similar to Blue Silver Grass, as long as he didnt say anything,
nobody would link this back to external spirit bones.
The two Shi brothers charging momentum immediately came to a
halt, their second spirit rings simultaneously flaring, tortoiseshells
once again becoming shields in their hands.
At their present level, their most powerful skill was the combination
of their second and third spirit abilities, the shields could in any
position burst into splinters to launch an attack.
Their tortoiseshell shields werent just extremely hard, their cutting
power was furthermore extremely high, otherwise they wouldnt
have been able to sever Tang Sans durable Blue Silver Grass.
The Shi brothers approached cautiously, but Tang San like they
were without the slightest bit of value in his eyes didnt launch any
attack at the Shi brothers, rather half turning, looking behind him
towards the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Feng in the air using
his third spirit ability to pressure Ma Hongjun who was gradually
becoming unable to endure.
Come down.
Two words like they were dripping with ice issued from Tang Sans
mouth. With just a casual throwing motion of his hand, a green ball
of light already cut through the air, flying towards Yu Feng.
Nobody had expected Tang San, when facing three of the Emperor
Teams great Spirit Masters, would still attend to a battlefield on
another side, even if they had the words it was already too late to
warn Yu Feng.

Yu Feng was right now urging his third spirit ability, gradually
obtaining an overwhelming advantage, in a moment he would be
able to rout Ma Hongjuns trio. But controlling the third spirit
ability put him under not inconsiderable burden. When he suddenly
realized there was something approaching from behind he could
only as far as possible rise in the air, hoping to avoid Tang Sans
attack.
But this attack of Tang Sans had been launched with an accurate
estimate of Yu Fengs response, the green light cut through the air
in a graceful arc, in an eyeblink already catching up to Yu Feng, in
just a moment the green light extended and again abruptly closed
in, Yu Fengs wings in a flash already restrained.
Tang San always restrained himself, all along without launching his
third spirit ring ability, although Spider Web Restraint was good,
the spirit power consumption was too high. Once he used it, his
own strength would immediately suffer. Even with the assistance of
the Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda his fighting strength would
drop somewhat.
But right now was exactly the opportunity Tang San waited for, Dai
Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing had defeated the other sides most
threatening members. Right now the Emperor Teams remaining
fighting strength was only the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master, Jade
Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master and the two Black Tortoise Spirit
Masters.
First settling the Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master was naturally
because of the opponents speed and air superiority, as well as the
threat to Ma Hongjun and their sides two auxiliary system Spirit
Masters.
First settling the enemy in the air behind him, next Tang San only
had to confront the three remaining people in front.
The certainty in their strength the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters had
absolutely wasnt weak, at the same time as Tang San threw out
Spider Web Restraint, they already threw the four tortoiseshell
shields in their hands.

The four enormous shields once again made ear-piercing sharp

whistles, they firmly believed that even if Tang San possessed a
variant spirit, he still couldnt block their combined effort. Let alone
if they like just now used their third spirit ability, especially right
now when his spirit power had dropped.

[1] () Transform into shield

[2] Trap card activate!
[3] 629? *wink wink*
[4] During the third stage of tests into Shrek academy when they
got wrecked by Zhao Wuji
[5] ()
[6] their tortoise shells originally split into 2, now split into 16 each
again. Thus its now 32 per brother
[7] () Literally Rising Winds, Rushing Clouds, an idiomatic
expression for turbulent times or violent developments.
Chapter 52
Eight Spider Lances, Decisive Outcome
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
But, a scene nobody could have imagine occurred. What Tang San
did proved that to Spirit Masters on the battlefield, victory didnt
necessarily require relying on strength, but could be accomplished
with wisdom and planning.
In an instant a figure appeared before Tang San like a moth drawn
to a flame, directly hiding Tang Sans shape, practically protecting
all of Tang San behind him, if the tortoiseshell shields were to hit
Tang San, then they first had to pass through this person.

The one suddenly appearing in front of Tang San wasnt a stranger,

but Emperor Teams captain, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Spirit
Master Yu Tian-Heng.
How was it possible? This was the first thought that appeared in the
minds of all members of the Emperor Team, immediately afterward,
they clearly saw Yu Tian-Hengs current circumstances.
Yu Tian-Heng naturally wouldnt help Tang San block his
teammates attack, and even if he would, with his current condition,
it wouldnt be possible for him to reach Tang Sans side. But all this
had already been planned in advance by Tang San, the
foreshadowing was buried in the first opening moments of the spirit
fight.
Yu Tian-Heng was completely entangled in Blue Silver Grass,
forcefully pulled in front of Tang San to act as his meat shield.
Earlier when the two sides first clashed, Yu Tian-Heng had fallen
into Tang Sans schemes, when he suffered injuries under the
Shrek Seven Devils siege, at the start of that siege, when Tang San
used Blue Silver Grass to bind him. Blue Silver Grass currently had
three spirit rings, it also had three spirit abilities. Binding was no
doubt the most practical, Spider Web Restraint naturally was the
most potent. But, that unassuming second spirit ring ability
shouldnt be neglected. The current scene was a direct result of
Tang Sans second spirit ring ability: Parasite.
Although Yu Tian-Heng had recovered his fighting strength under
the assistance of Nine Heart Flowering Apple Xie Linglings
assistance, Blue Silver Grass seeds had quietly been lodged on his
body under the use of Binding, when the second spirit ability was
launched, the parasitic seeds would follow Tang Sans control.
When Tang San turned to launch his Spider Web Restraint at the
Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master, he simultaneously secretly
activated the Parasites on Yu Tian-Hengs body, using his Blue
Silver Grass to forcefully pull him over in front of him.

Currently Yu Tian-Heng was really too weak, if he was in peak

condition, he could struggle free of the Blue Silver Grass restraints
without the need for Thunder Fury, but right now it was basically
impossible for him to accomplish this.
Tang San grasped not only the situation on the battlefield, but at
the same time the hearts of the opponents. With two lifetimes, he
possessed not just the wisdom of thirteen years, rather the
experience of almost forty. Even though Xiao Wus injuries made
him furious, with the disaster he encountered in Star Dou Great
Forest he understood that anger basically couldnt settle the issue,
only by maintaining a cool head for the moment would he be able to
clearly see every change the narrow target of the battle.
If the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters tortoiseshell shields could
only be thrown and not withdrawn, Tang San wouldnt have done
something like this, when weakened Yu Tian-Heng only had the
body of a normal person, basically insufficient to stop the Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters tortoiseshell shield attack, it would only be
adding a life. But in the previous fight Tang San already clearly saw
that their tortoiseshell shields could be withdrawn, and thus this
scene appeared.
When the two brothers Shi M and Shi M were about to defeat
Tang San, Yu Tian-Heng suddenly appeared, immediately turning
the two pale with fright. Confronted by the body of their captain,
they didnt even think about it. Exerting all their spirit power the
forcefully pull the tortoiseshell shields to change direction.
But, in order to defeat Tang San they had attacked with full
strength, the tortoiseshell shields were not only extremely heavy but
even more infused with their enormous spirit power, how could they
be withdrawn? The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters were admittedly
powerful, but this pair of brothers were still far from the level where
they could easily withdraw.
In the end the pair succeeded in breaking off the tortoiseshell shield
attack, the four tortoiseshell shields brushing by a hairs breadth
from Yu Tian-Heng, flying to either side. But using such strength
made these two brothers stomachs cramp, simultaneously spitting

blood. And at this moment, a silhouette shot out from behind Yu

Tian-Heng like a shooting star, in practically only a moment it was
already in front of them. That was precisely the bloody-eyed Tang
San.
Tang Sans movements were extremely fluent, throwing Spider Web
Restraint, dragging Yu Tian-Heng, immediately afterward, the Eight
Spider Lances on his back simultaneously pierced the ground,
supporting his body, the middle joints of the Eight Spider Lances
bending simultaneously, again stretching out with full strength,
their formidable flexibility sending out Tang San like a bolt of
lightning.
Standing on the Shrek Seven Devils side a satisfied expression
flashed through Grandmasters eyes, muttering to himself:
Control the battlefield, control the team, control the enemy, control
the heart. Little San, you have finally grasped the full meaning of
the control system Spirit Master.
The instant Tang San used Eight Spider Lances to leap, he knew
that this spirit battle was already finished. Losing the crucial
protection of the tortoiseshells, even though the Black Tortoise
Spirit Masters were two, how could they block Tang Sans Eight
Spider Lances?
The lustrous purple Eight Spider Lances extended in midair, sharp
points like eight cold stars simultaneously thrusting at the Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters.
Out of the tortoiseshells, their own spirit power lashing back, speed
not being their expertise. The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters only had
one method left to them, blocking.
The two roared loudly, fists swinging at Tang San in the air, spirit
power bursting out, earthen yellow light soaring up.
The Black Tortoise Spirit Masters spirit power was as heavy as
their tortoiseshells, unfortunately, they didnt have the strength to
truly concentrate their spirit power. Using spirit abilities, how could
they still be in peak condition after consuming their spirit power.

Eight Spider Lances as an external spirit bone, once used, in itself

had a fifty percent amplification effect on Tang Sans attack power,
it was also sharp like a spear. If they still had the tortoiseshells the
two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters might still have been able to block
it, but right now there basically wasnt enough time to recover their
tortoiseshells.
Bright purple light pierced into the yellow concentrated spirit power
and erupting in a chain of explosive sounds, the lustrous purple
spider lance points basically didnt give the opponents a chance.
Eight Spider Lances under Tang Sans control, separately passed
through the opponents spirit power, piercing the Two Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters shoulders and arms. In the flickering purple
light, Tang San didnt pause, his body flipping in the air, once again
using Eight Spider Lances to shoot up, directly pouncing at the
Jade phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan.
With a humming sound, the tortoiseshells each returned to the
Black Tortoise Spirit Masters, in a flash becoming yellow light and
merging into their bodies, but the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters
were no longer able to stand, purple qi welling out of their arms, the
two simultaneously toppled, bodies spasming violently.
Eight Spider Lances possessed the extreme toxicity of the Man
Faced Demon Spider that couldnt be compared to the supplemental
poison on the Blue Silver Grass. Under the toxin of the Eight Spider
Lances, even if the two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters had even more
powerful spirit power it would still be impossible for them to resist
it.
Although they werent stabbed in the vitals, right now their injuries
were the most critical of the Emperor Team.
Watching the lustrous purple Eight Spider Lances descend from the
air, Dugu Yans eyes were filled with a fearful light, before the start
of this spirit fight she had never thought her side could lose, but at
this moment, facing Tang San, she already didnt have any desire
for fighting.

Her most powerful third spirit ability had easily been broken by this
man before her, she with poison for fighting strength, still had what
qualifications to go on fighting Tang San? What she was capable of
right now was only spitting out another cloud of poison mist, thats
all.
The strange purple lustre on the Eight Spider Lances glittered, like
all rivers running into the sea[1] the violet poison mist Dugu Yan
was doing her utmost to once again spit out unexpectedly
frantically rushed towards the Eight Spider Lances, and in an
eyeblink it was already swallowed up.
Four of Tang Sans eight Eight Spider Lances stretched down to the
ground, propping up his body, two of the other four easily piercing
Dugu Yans serpent tail, with an effort unexpectedly raising her into
the air.
By now, all the Emperor Team members that could fight had
already lost the capability to continue the battle.
Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xie Linglings eyes equally
revealed a panicked expression, although her Nine Heart Flowering
Apple once again used its power, healing the injured Spirit Masters
on their side, it was unable to recover the Battle Spirit Masters
expended spirit power, and even more unable to remove the
terrifying toxin of the Eight Spider Lances.
Put her down, we concede.
Yu Tian-Heng watched Dugu Yan raised up by Tang Sans Eight
Spider Lances, his heart abruptly contracting.
He clearly saw that not far from him lay the two Black Tortoise
Spirit Masters whose arms had been hit, their arms having swollen
up to twice their normal size, their faces covered with purple qi,
seemingly on the point of dying.
The Spider Lances swung easily, throwing Dugu yan to the side.
Tang San didnt pay any attention to Yu Tian-Heng, the four upper
Spider Lances pointing in front of him, sharp points closing in on

Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xie Lingling,

Treat our people.
Little San, first detoxify them.
Just at this time, Grandmasters timely voice reached the baleful
Tang Sans ears, making him slightly distracted.
Eight Spider Lances would give Tang San strong evil tendencies,
making his attacks become even more severe, unable to control his
awareness. Hearing Grandmasters words, the raging fury in Tang
Sans heart gradually calmed. Blue Silver Grass dispersed in all
directions, simultaneously pulling the two Black Tortoise Spirit
Masters and Dugu Yan towards him.
The reason Grandmaster reminded him this time was that he well
knew the severity of Tang Sans Eight Spider Lances toxin, and that
in such a tense battle Tang San clearly wasnt able to hold back.
If it had been just a little later, perhaps those three would have
directly withered away from the poison, just like that tree the time
they tested Eight Spider Lances in the grove.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Dugu Yan was a poison Spirit Master herself and still somewhat
able to resist the Eight Spider Lances poison, but the two Black
Tortoise Spirit Masters circumstances were extremely dangerous, if
not for Grandmasters warning, a moment later even Tang San
would have been unable to bring them back to life. When Tang San
withdrew the Eight Spider Lances poison, inwardly he was shocked,
because the Eight Spider Lances supplemental poison had already
closed in on their hearts.
However, while Tang San treated the opponents he also didnt forget
his original intention, besides the three people pierced by Eight
Spider Lances at his side, an additional Blue Silver Grass strand
wound around the waist of Xie Lingling, pulling her before him as
well. Since Tang San was still propped up by Eight Spider Lances,
Xie Lingling was naturally lifted off the floor and brought over.

Xie Linglings mask was black muslin, being very close, Tang San
discovered that this mysterious auxiliary system Spirit Master
possessed a pair of extremely beautiful big eyes, the expression in
her eyes could be clearly seen, without any impurity, slender
eyelashes slightly curved, between soft winks like they could speak.
Assist my companions, otherwise, they will still die.
Tang Sans voice was very serene, without a trace of cold intent or
mood within. But it was this kind of serene way of speaking that left
an extremely deep mark in Xie Linglings heart, how was this still a
man? His voice sounded somewhat young and tender, but his
actions were so ferocious. Control, attack, poison, in todays fight,
rather than saying Emperor Team was beaten by Shrek Seven
Devils, it would be better to say it was done by him alone.
Xie Lingling didnt utter a word, shaking in fear barely managing to
gather her spirit power, Nine Heart Flowering Apple light flew out,
lightly covering Xiao Wus body.
With the poison removed from the bodies of the Black Tortoise
Spirit Masters and Dugu Yan, Tang San raised his head to look
towards the for a long time mute White Dove female Spirit Master
and announcer Doudou,
Shouldnt you be announcing the results of this spirit fight?
Doudou at this awoke like from a dream, basically not daring to
look Tang San in the eye, hastily announcing:
Team spirit fight, Shrek Seven Devils victory.
Without any cheers, Oscar and Ma Hongjun stepped forward,
feeding small sausages to Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing.
The poison mist on the spirit fight ring gradually cleared, both
sides Spirit Masters all somewhat silent. Although the battle was
over, they still attentively gazed at the opponents.
Tang San didnt withdraw Eight Spider Lances, his gaze fixed on
Xiao Wu, as he saw her wounds swiftly close under the aid of Nine
Heart Flowering Apple, he inwardly breathed out in relief.

As Ning Rongrong helped Xiao Wu off the ground, she appeared to

be a bit pale but otherwise unhindered.
Tang San at this withdrew his Blue Silver Grass and Spider Web
Restraint from the Emperor Team, leaping with Eight Spider Lances
he returned to his companions side.
Dai Mubai looked at Tang San with a somewhat complicated
expression in his eyes,
Little San, apparently its really only when Xiao Wu is in danger
that youll become an Asura incarnate, huh.
Tang Sans eyes were already softening, the red light in his eyes
quietly dispelling, Xiao Wu softly nodded to him, indicating she was
already fine.
It was only at this moment the Shrek Seven Devils became
conscious that they had truly prevailed over the formidable enemy
in front of them. The faces hidden under the masks all by chance
wore smiling expressions. To them, this spirit fights difficulty had
been unprecedented, also pressuring them to use their full strength
- Tang Sans Eight Spider Lances, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqings
Spirit Fusion Ability - to reverse the flow of victory and defeat. Of
course, Tang Sans control as the teams soul had also been
displayed vividly and thoroughly. Without that clever control, this
spirit fight victory still wouldnt have been theirs.
But on the other side, the Emperor Teams members were also
supporting each other to gather. Everyones complexions were all
very unsightly, especially Yu Tian-Heng and the two Black Tortoise
Spirit Masters. Their current expressions were so rigid that it
seemed water would be squeezed out.
Yu Tian-Heng stared towards the Shrek Seven Devils, just in time to
meet the gaze Dai Mubai gave them. Who knows how many times
these two had looked face to face, but this time the circumstances
were already very different.
Youre very powerful. But, we werent completely outdone by you.
Yu Tian-Heng said.

Dai Mubai calmly said:

Right. Your own teamwork has flaws, otherwise, it couldnt be said
who would have come out on top in this spirit fight.
Yu Tian-Hengs strength had gained Dai Mubais respect, it was still
his first time meeting such a tyrannical opponent on the same level
as him. As Emperor Teams captain, Yu Tian-Heng had practically
endured the overwhelming majority of the combined firepower of the
Shrek Seven Devils, but he still persisted in fighting to the very last
moment. Although Emperor Team had lost this spirit fight, Dai
Mubai understood that the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon hadnt at
all lost to his Evil Eye White Tiger.
Yu Tian-Heng sighed inwardly, nodding to Dai Mubai,
I hope well still have the opportunity to fight again later. Then we
wont have any more flaws.
Dai Mubai smiled faintly,
The victory will still be ours.
The twos gazes once again collided in a shower of sparks, Yu TianHeng drew a deep breath, then to the Black Leopard Spirit Master
Osler supporting him and the others saying:
Were leaving.
The party of seven slowly walked towards the Spirit Master entrance
with somewhat staggering steps. Defeat made their departing
figures seem somewhat frail.
Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan suddenly paused,
turning her head to look at Tang San who was slowly withdrawing
his Eight Spider Lances,
Your poison is very ferocious, even capable of breaking my serpent
venom. Ill always remember my disgrace today. One day, Ill let you
fall before my serpent venom as well.
Tang San serenely looked at the opponent, calmly replying:
Ill look forward to it.

Turning her head along with Dugu Yan was still Nine Heart
Flowering Apple Spirit Master Xie Lingling, her gaze was different
from Dugu Yans resentment, rather a shaking in fear kind of
lustrous brilliance, looking deeply at Tang San, wanting to say
something but in the end without speaking up. Turning around and
leaving along with her companions.
Watching the opponents backs, Dai Mubai suddenly smiled,
We won.
Oscar grinned, handing over a recovery sausage to everyone,
Yes, we won.
Seven people looked at each other, each extending their right hand.
Shrek Seven Devils seven hands piled up in the air, chewing
Oscars big sausage, in this moment the joy of victory and
camaraderie bursting out.
Applause suddenly echoed, amplified by special equipment from
within the VIP lounges. Shrek Seven Devils display won the hearts
of the audience, and even though the quantity of spectators wasnt
as high as on the outside, to a victory like this, this judicious
applause was a perfect end to such a powerful collision of a team
spirit battle.
Qin Ming from beginning to end stood at the entrance of the
passage, waiting for his disciples to walk over one by one. On his
face wasnt any displeased expression, instead wearing a faint
smile. It seemed that to him, this might be a very good result.
Im sorry, teacher Qin, we lost.
Yu Tian-Heng stopped before Qin Ming, lowering his always
arrogant head.
Qin Ming didnt speak, only calmly looked at him, Yu Tian-Heng
could be said to be the disciple he was most proud of, but he was
also prideful.
Yu Tian-heng continued:
The responsibility for todays defeat is all mine. I didnt lead well

enough, acting like a lone warrior, falling into the opponents trap.
If you wish it, punish me.
Qin Ming was in no way a gentle person, just the opposite, when he
taught his disciples he was extremely strict, readily using severe
punishments.
No, captain, this cant be blamed at you. Who could have expected
the opponents would be so treacherous.
Black Leopard Spirit Master Osler hastily covered for Yu Tian-Heng.
Yu Tian-Heng sighed lightly, shaking his head:
No, Osler, treachery is all the same a strength, losing is losing, in
circumstances where we outclassed the opponents in spirit power
and spirit rings we still lost, this can only prove we made too many
too large mistakes in this fight.
Tian-Heng, even if there were mistakes, the mistakes still werent
yours. It was me, as control system Spirit Master, the teams soul,
Im the commander in the field, it was me who didnt lead everyone
well enough.
From childhood, Dugu Yan had very rarely wept, in her twenty
years of life she had practically always sailed with favorable winds.
A rare poison type control capability, a profound background,
formidable spirit power among her peers, always placing her at the
summit of the pyramid. Todays defeat was a larger blow than to
anyone else, at this moment, humiliated tears subconsciously
flowed from her eyes.
The two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters didnt speak, Yu Feng wanted
to say something but was stopped by Qin Mings raised hand.
To you, although this is a defeat, its still a good thing.
Qin Ming spoke with a smile. His tone not the slightest strict to the
Emperor Team members.
Yu Tian-Heng looked blankly at Qin Ming, in his heart immediately
understanding something.

Osler couldnt help but say:

Teacher Qin, we lost this badly, how is it still a good thing?
Qin Ming calmly said:
Because, until now your experiences have all really been too
smooth. Now you have admittedly met with a setback, but this
setback after all hasnt let anyone among you suffer irrevocable
harm. If this setback had occurred in the future, then perhaps you
would understand all this at the price of your life. Being defeated
isnt frightening, whats frightening is being unable to learn from
defeat. I think you should already have found some of your
mistakes. Then, when you meet this kind of opponent next time,
you will become even more formidable. Shrek Seven Devils defeated
you, but at the same time they woke you up. Each of you have
profound talent. I only present you with these words.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Here he paused, gaze sweeping across the Emperor Teams
members,
Growth in defeat.
Growth in defeat.
The Emperor Team members all repeated Qin Mings words.
Qin Ming waved his hand,
You all return to rest. Recover as quickly as possible. I still have to
go see some people.
Finished speaking, Qin Ming turned around and left with large
strides.
Completely opposite to the gloom of the Emperor Team, as Shrek
Seven Devils walked through the applause to Grandmaster, Flender
and Zhao Wuji, their eyes were filled with excitement that couldnt
be suppressed.
The two master and disciple Grandmaster and Tang San looked face
to face, in Grandmasters eyes Tang San saw satisfaction. Obtaining

his Teachers approval, to Tang San was even more significant than
the audiences applause.
Grandmaster wasnt stingy with his very satisfied words,
Very good, you won, you not only prevailed over the opponents, at
the same time you also defeated yourselves. This team spirit fight
today, even if it was the second stage training exam, you all passed
my test with exceptional grades.
Oscar grinned, saying:
Grandmaster, then after we return, shouldnt we have a vacation?
To the side Flender frowned:
You brats still cant be too complacent. Dont tell me you cant see
how lucky todays victory was? In a genuine contest of strength you
wouldnt be the match of Emperor Team.
Oscar said:
But, dean, I remember you once taught us that luck is also a kind
of strength. Dont tell me youve already forgotten?
Eh, you stinking brat. Humph.
Although Flenders mouth was reprimanding Oscar, in fact,
inwardly he was even more excited than Grandmaster.
Shrek Academy could be said to be firmly managed by him until
now. But right now, the most outstanding Shrek Academy students
in its history had arrived.
He believed that in less than twenty years these children before him
would bring a storm to the entire Douluo Continents Spirit Master
world. A true storm.
Zhao Wuji smiling said:
Fine, Flender, you dont have to appear strict when youre soft
inside, this time the children have also worked hard. Grandmaster,
you say whether they can rest for a time once were back.
Grandmaster slowly nodded,
We should let them rest a while. When we return, well give them

half a month of vacation. They can do whatever they wish.

Afterwards I will consider when to begin the third stage training.
Ah? Theres still a third stage?
Besides Tang San, the other six couldnt help but simultaneously
cry out in alarm.
Grandmaster only swept his flat gaze over them, his face also
recovering to its traditional rigidity,
Why? You have any complaints?
No, no, of course not. Grandmaster, you are the wisest. Let alone
the third stage, even if its the fourth or fifth, we will certainly be
able to persevere.
Oscar rushed to reply. The others were all inwardly wiping
sweatdrops.
They all had to admit that Grandmasters training methods
undoubtedly had superb results, but nobody wanted to think back
to the suffering they had experienced. The first and second stages
were already so difficult, what could that third stage training be?
At that moment, a person was strolling over. Before he reached
them, his voice preceded him,
Dean Flender, vice dean Zhao Wuji, are you well? Disciple Qin
Ming pays his respects.
The arrival was precisely Emperor Teams coach teacher Qin Ming,
with just a few rapid steps, he kneeled before Flender and Zhao
Wuji. Right now, he was already completely without the controlled
calm he had before the Emperor Team, his eyes shone with
emotion.
Flender used his hand to prop up the glasses on his nose,
I still thought youd forgotten us long ago, you stinking brat.
Zhao Wuji pulled up Qin Ming from the ground, sizing him up, then
laughed out loud.
Good brat, youre more and more ferocious. It seems that it wont
be much longer before you catch up to us old codgers.

Qin Ming deferentially put his hands down and stood up,
Regardless of how long, the two deans are always Qin Mings
teachers, Qin Ming will also forever be a disciple of Shrek
Academy.
Looking at the scene in front, the Shrek Seven Devils couldnt help
but be dumbstruck. Although they didnt know what Qin Ming was
actually doing, they had clearly seen Qin Ming at the entrance on
the other side of the spirit fighting ring.
This person clearly was very closely related to Emperor Team, but
hearing the meaning in his words, wouldnt he be...
Flender raised his hand, clapping hard at Qin Mings shoulder,
Its already been so many years since you left the Academy, but
you still are as awkward as before. Come, Ill give you introductions,
this is Grandmaster, these other seven little monsters you just now
had a look at in the spirit fighting ring.
Qin Ming first deferentially saluted Grandmaster, furthermore with
the courtesy of a disciple,
Hello, Grandmaster.
Grandmaster leaned to the side, without accepting his courtesy
calmly saying:
No need to be polite.
Qin Ming looked at Grandmaster not accepting his courtesy and
couldnt help be a bit cold, to the side Flender smiled:
You are his nephews teacher, in this respect you and he are of the
same generation, of course he wont accept your courtesy.
Qin Ming puzzled looked at Flender, in Grandmasters eyes was a
resentful light, apparently rebuking Flender for revealing his
background.
Flender grinned, saying:
Everyone heres on our side, you dont have to hide it. Dont tell me
you insist on me not telling everyone that Yu Tian-Heng is your
nephew[2]?

What?
The Shrek Seven Devils practically simultaneously cried out in
shock, how could they have expected that Grandmaster would
actually be born from the seven great clans, and even the one
possessing the most attack power, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
clan.
Grandmasters expression immediately became gloomy,
You already told them. Flender, I told you repeatedly that me and
the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan havent had any relationship
for a long time.
Leaving behind these words, Grandmaster turned around and left
for the outside.
Tang San stepped forward wanting to catch up to his Teacher, but
Grandmaster raised his hand to stop him,
You still have to go calculate the points from this months spirit
fights, you will later return with Flender. I have some business.
Following Grandmaster with his eyes, Tang San somewhat puzzled
looked at Flender. In his heart he already gradually came to
understand the reason. No wonder when Grandmaster mentioned
the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan that time his expression was
a bit peculiar.
Originally he was from such a formidable Spirit Master clan, in that
kind of clan, possessing such a feeble variant spirit as San Pao, if it
was him, perhaps he also...
Flender somewhat remorsefully said:
Its my shooting my mouth off. Never mind it, Xiao Gang is already
long since used to this.
Qin Ming drew a long breath,
I really didnt expect that Grandmaster unexpectedly was TianHengs uncle.
Flenders expression very quickly recovered to normal, saying to the
Shrek Seven Devils:
Youre certainly very baffled about why Qin Ming would come here.

Its actually very simple, he was also once like you, a person of the
Shrek Academy. Furthermore he was still once our most
outstanding student. Shrek Academys first graduate. Mubai, little
San, Xiao Wu, not long ago you reduced the thirtieth rank speed
record that was set by just Qin Ming.
Qin Ming smiled faintly to the Shrek Seven Devils, saying:
Hello all juniors. Teacher Flender, it seems our Shrek Academys
growth is even better than before.
Zhao Wuji to the side somewhat helplessly said:
What better, these children are the Academys last batch of
students.
Qin Ming was inwardly alarmed, subconsciously saying:
Dont tell me the Academys financial problems still havent been
settled?
Once the words were out he became conscious of his mistake,
looking toward Flender with a somewhat embarrassed expression.
Flender sighed,
Its a fact, were not hiding it. Furthermore, were also tired. Along
with the advancement of age, we no longer have the impulses of
youth. After waiting for these children to graduate, I think, we can
also go to something classified as our own lives. Qin Ming, you
teach those students well, they can all be regarded as elites.
Qin Ming smiled wryly:
Its not that I teach well, rather that those children possess superb
talent and background on their own. I also dont have the attraction
capable of teaching them, rather our Academy has enough things to
attract them.
Eh? Saying this, youre an Academy teacher?
Flender somewhat astonished looked at him.
Qin Ming nodded, saying:
Teacher Flender, right now Im teaching at the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy[3]. These seven children of Emperor Team are all
the Heaven Dou Imperial Academys most outstanding disciples.

Flender chuckled, saying:

With one look at you, I was reassured about this spirit fight. Fine,
here is no place to be talking, come with us to a wine shop. So
many years without seeing each other, well chat.
Qin Ming delightedly nodded agreement, his gaze sweeping over the
Shrek Seven Devils one by one, his thoughts secretly moving.
He had clearly heard what Flender said, he also very clearly knew
what kind of record he had held at the Shrek Academy, and
unexpectedly three of these seven children had already broken his
record, it was obvious their present age shouldnt be high.

[1] Idiom: Obtaining the same results by different means.

[2] () The son of a brother.
[3] ()
Chapter 53
Shrek, Gold Level Spirit Fighting Team
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Qin Ming thought to himself, the Shrek Seven Devils circumstances
should definitely be the same as his. In other words, the Shrek
Seven Devils before him should be even younger than the Emperor
Teams seven students fostered at the Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy, and also more outstanding. He was also only too well
aware of the Shrek Academys circumstances. With the Academys
circumstances like that, unexpectedly able to foster these genius
Spirit Master, what did this imply?
The Shrek Seven Devils gazes were at this moment all focused on
Qin Ming, the previous fight to them was so challenging, right now
it turned out the opponents teacher actually was their senior, this
kind of feeling to them was fantastic, and also somewhat strange.

Flender turned to the Shrek Seven Devils, saying:

Well, you go settle your points first. Afterwards return at once.
Wuji, Qin Ming, well leave.
Flenders trio left, only leaving the Shrek Seven Devils, right now,
the seven with the help of Oscars recovery sausage had already
recovered a lot of their physical strength, spirit power had also
recovered somewhat.
Ma Hongjun muttered to himself:
Unexpectedly I was already so awesome, even the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academys elite were unable to beat me. Haha, I really am
talented.
Dai Mubai grumpily hit the top of Fattys head,
Talented your head. Was the Emperor Team beaten by you? That
was little San being awesome. If we had to rely on you, perhaps we
would long ago have been beaten until we pissed in terror.
Fatty grinned, saying:
Boss Dai, no need to say that. Didnt Grandmaster say we are one
entity, each person contributes, little San is awesome, but I, Fatty,
also have real skill. However, third brother, your younger brother
thanks you.
Xiao Wu baffled looked at Fatty, saying:
Youre thanking little San for what?
Fatty chuckled, looking at Tang San with an expression clearly
showing some gratitude,
Although I, Fatty, am not regarded as clever, I absolutely am not a
fool. When little San confronted that shield attack, he never
resorted to using Oscars mushroom sausage to dodge. Of course it
was because I was behind him with Oscar and Ning Rongrong.
Otherwise, if he had only taken it a bit easy and flown off, then
what would those two Black Tortoises have been looking at?
Tang San smiling said:
Werent you just saying that we are one entity, I can never betray a
teammate. Everyone are our people, theres no need for words of

gratitude, if I show an opening, will you not also just like that come
to my aid? Boss Dai, lets leave. After drawing the points and
changing spirit fighter level well go back early. Oh, thats right, just
now senior Qin Ming said the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was
what kind of academy?
Dai Mubai was speechless a while,
Little San, youre not saying, you dont even know about Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy?
Tang San scratched his head, saying:
I really dont know!
To the side Xiao Wu nodded,
I also dont know. Dont tell me theyre very famous?
Ning Rongrong said:
How can it be described as famous. Heaven Dou Imperial College
was founded by the Heaven Dou Empires imperial family.
Throughout history the dean of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy has
always been a concurrent position for the Heaven Dou Empires
regent. Famous, you ask? In Heaven Dou Empire the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy is the single largest Advanced Spirit Master
Academy. Every kind of facility is perfect beyond imagination.
Originally, if I hadnt been enrolled at Shrek Academy, I might have
gone there.
Dai Mubai said:
Only its a pity, although Heaven Dou Academy is good in itself,
their connection to the imperial family brings major restrictions.
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academys first requirement for accepting
students is that the student has to be a noble, making a lot of
remarkable commoner students unable to join. Also precisely
because the students are nobles leads to the facilities being
faultless and the teachers strength formidable and thus the Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy is always the first ranked, but not a lot of
famous Spirit Masters appear from there.
Royal family connection. Tang San slowly nodded, he wasnt
envious of the other academys facilities, he was only somewhat

curious about this Academy, thats all. It was no wonder the

Emperor Team members all possessed such powerful spirits,
unexpectedly it was because they came from this kind of famous
academy.
Oscar suddenly said:
Boss Dai, Tang San, did you see how high senior Qin Mings
present rank is?
Dai Mubai looked blank,
Going by seniors appearance, he should already be over thirty
years old. The Academys previous record was thirtieth rank at age
fourteen, still two months earlier than you. Like this it would
appear senior Qin Ming is at least fiftieth ranked. At thirty already
over fiftieth rank, truly powerful. No wonder he could become a
teacher at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
Tang San slowly nodded, expressing approval of Dai Mubais
conjecture.
Oscar shook his head, saying:
I dont see it like that. At fiftieth rank becoming a teacher at an
Advanced Spirit Master Academy is admittedly no problem. But
what you must take into account is that Qin Ming brought the
Emperor Team. Then, his position at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
will inevitably be very high. Without guaranteed strength, is this
possible? I think that even if he isnt sixtieth rank, then perhaps he
isnt far from it.
Fatty was clearly somewhat impatient with standing here,
Fine. Lets go. If you want to know senior Qin Mings rank, just go
back and ask. Theres no need to stand here and guess.
One month of spirit fighting had at last ended, defeating the
Emperor Team, the Shrek Seven Devils obtained a team spirit
fighting record of twenty eight complete victories, furthermore
according to the agreement between Grandmaster and Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena, apart from Oscar and Ning Rongrong, each
person would raise their one versus one fighting record by one bout.
And besides Fatty who didnt have a partner, the other six each

obtained one two versus two victory record. After so many spirit
fights, each person was somewhat curious about their points. They
also didnt know what kind of degree their points from successive
victories could reach.
This couldnt just be about points, at the same time there was the
award money. All were today, on the last day of the month,
calculated and distributed.
Without waiting for the seven to go to the specialized point
calculation area, that manager Ao already took the initiative to
come to them, asking the seven to come to a high level Spirit Master
area specially dedicated to calculate points.
Manager Aos face was currently flushed with success, Shrek Seven
Devils prevailed over Emperor Team, not only averting losses for
Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, but furthermore making the Great Spirit
Arena a large profit. To these outstanding Spirit Masters, Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena naturally wouldnt be stingy.
Manager Ao handed over a black card to Shrek Seven Devils team
captain Dai Mubai,
This is the agreed upon sum of ten thousand gold spirit coins,
mister team captain. This black card is usable at any bank on the
Continent, and can be directly converted into the corresponding
amount.
Dai Mubai also wasnt polite, directly taking the black card and
placing it in his chest,
Manager Ao, could you calculate our points now. Were still tired,
hoping to return early to rest.
Of course, of course.
Manager Ao was exceptionally polite, hastily gesturing for a staff
member to the side to calculate this past months points for the
Shrek Seven Devils.
He had clearly seen todays team spirit battle with his own eyes,
Tang San was admittedly remarkable, but he regarded Dai Mubais
and Zhu Zhuqings spirit fusion ability as even more significant. As

a matter of fact, among Spirit Masters, the appearance of the spirit

fusion ability was extremely rare, once the users strength increased
a certain degree, then, the spirit fusion ability would be an
existence opposing Heaven. To young Spirit Masters with this kind
of potential, the Great Spirit Arena absolutely hoped to entice them.
Therefore to Dai Mubai, this manager Ao was even more polite. He
already thought, next month, when the Shrek Seven Devils again
came to join spirit fights, he would look after them especially well,
as far as possible winning over these youngsters with outstanding
strength. But how could he know that this was the last spirit fight
of the Shrek Seven Devils at the Suotuo Great Spirit Arena.
The calculation results appeared very quickly. The staff member
held out a calculation form:
Evil Eye White Tiger: Because of there being more than three
months between previous months fights and this months first
fight, and previously being without a record of five successive
victories, previous months obtained spirit fight victories will not be
counted cumulatively with this months successive victories.
One versus one spirit fights, this months achievement: twenty six
wins and two losses, among these, the two lost bouts separating
fifteen bouts out of twenty seven bouts, therefore, the number of
bouts with five or more successive victories are divided into two
calculations, altogether ten bouts, five bouts with ten successive
victories or more.
Obtained points: 609.
Two versus two spirit fights, Dual Winged White Tiger combination
member, seventeen wins and eleven losses, among them two bouts
with five or more successive victories.
Obtained points: 24.
Team spirit fights, Shrek Seven Devils team captain, twenty eight
victories, among them five bouts with five or more successive
victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or more.

Obtained points: 1855.

Obtained points at the start of the month: 3, this months obtained
points, grand total of 2488, overall obtained points: 2491. Spirit
fighter badge advances to silver spirit fighter level.
Finishing the announcement, the staff member handed over a silver
spirit fighter badge already prepared according to Dai Mubais
remaining record. Furthermore handing over another black card,
containing the gold coin bonus for successive victories.
Sausage Monopoly: Prior to this month without a spirit fight
record. This months performance:
One versus one spirit fights, none.
Two versus two spirit fights, Double Winged White Tiger
combination member, seventeen victories and eleven losses, among
them two bouts with five or more successive victories. Obtained
points: 24.
Team spirit fights, Shrek Seven Devils team member, twenty eight
successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more
successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten or more successive
victories. Obtained points: 1855.
Previous months points: 0, this months points, grand total of 1855,
overall obtained points: 1879. Spirit fighter badge advances to silver
spirit fight level.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
In the same manner, Oscar also received a special silver spirit
fighter badge and gold spirit coins on a card.
The third persons turn naturally was Tang San, among everyone,
Tang Sans record undoubtedly was the best, whether it was one
versus one, two versus two or team spirit fights, he had a perfect
record.

Thousand Hands Asura: Because of there being more than three

months between previous months fights and this months first
fight, and previously being without a record of five successive
victories, previous months obtained spirit fight victories will not be
counted cumulatively with this months successive victories.
One versus one spirit fights, this months record is twenty eight
successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more
successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or
more. Obtained points: 1855.
Two versus two spirit fights, Three Five Combination member,
twenty eight successive victories, among them five bouts with five or
more successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive
victories or more. Obtained points: 1855.
Team spirit fights, Shrek Seven Devils team member, twenty eight
successive victories, among them five bouts with five or more
successive victories, eighteen bouts with ten successive victories or
more. Obtained points: 1855.
Obtained points at the start of the month: 2, this months obtained
points, grand total of 5565, overall obtained points: 5567. Spirit
fighter badge advances to gold spirit fighter level.
Let alone Tang San and the Shrek Seven Devils, even manager Ao to
the side couldnt help but be dumbfounded when he heard the
number five thousand five hundred sixty seven. As far as he could
remember there had never been an iron spirit fighter Spirit Master
able to receive such a high score in one month. Unexpectedly able
to leap straight from the iron spirit fighter level to the five thousand
points required for gold spirit fights. Let alone Suotuo Spirit Arena,
something like this might not have happened in any Great Spirit
Arena on the Continent.
Taking the heavy gold spirit fighter badge, Tang San showed a faint
smile, his effort for one month hadnt been wasted.
Not good.
Ma Hongjun suddenly shouted out.

Dai Mubai unhappily glared at him,

Whats not good?
Ma Hongjun stared at Tang San:
Since third brother has a gold spirit fighter badge, then hereafter
when we again participate in team spirit fights wont we have to
battle with gold spirit fighter level teams? How will we win? A silver
spirit fighter level Emperor Team was already so dangerous to
defeat.
Hearing Fattys words everyone immediately understood, team spirit
fights were calculated according to the member with the highest
spirit fighter level and the highest spirit power level. In other words,
with a gold spirit fighter member, they had to participate in gold
spirit fighter level matches. For a moment everyone couldnt help
looking distracted, staring strangely at Tang San.
Tang San smiled wryly:
Apparently I have too many points. It also seems that isnt a good
thing.
With them having this kind of notion, manager Ao to the side
couldnt look at them like this,
This, I think you basically dont have to worry about.
Manager Ao looked at them with a wry smile,
Everyone, let alone gold spirit fighter level, even if it is silver spirit
fighter level teams, perhaps you would find it very difficult to find,
unless the Emperor Team reappears.
Why?
Tang San curious asked.
Manager Ao said:
Generally speaking, obtaining points is done incrementally,
successive victories is very difficult to obtain, circumstances like
you obtaining points so quickly, after all these years its still my
first time seeing it. Under normal circumstances, among thirtieth
level Spirit Masters, there will also only be iron spirit fighters and
copper spirit fighters. Silver spirit fighters basically wouldnt
appear, before finally reaching fortieth level or higher. As spirit

power increases, ones spirits advantages emerges, possessing a

certain advantage on the same level, points will increase quickly,
advancing to silver spirit fighter, on even higher levels to gold spirit
fighter. Something like you, on the thirtieth level becoming a gold
spirit fighter team, I have never even heard of. I dont know the
circumstances in Star Luo Empire, but in our Star Dou Empires
Great Spirit Arenas there wouldnt be a second thirtieth level gold
spirit fighter team. Even if it was thirtieth level spirit fighter teams,
perhaps there wouldnt be more than five. Furthermore it would
also be very difficult to find a team more powerful than Emperor
Team. Therefore, you can safely believe that on your level, you are
the strongest.
Without opponents? The Shrek Seven Devils all smiled, apart from
Tang San, the eldest among them was no more than fifteen. As
Spirit Masters, how couldnt they hope for their strength to be
formidable?
A common voice appeared in their hearts: We, Shrek Seven Devils,
are a gold spirit fighting team.
The remaining four people also calculated their points. With the
guarantee of twenty eight successive victories, without exception, all
had more than a thousand points, smoothly obtaining silver spirit
fighter badges.
Until they left the Great Spirit Arena, everyone still thought it was
somewhat inconceivable. By now, they had already found a lonely
lavatory to change their costumes.
Looking at the sparkling stars in the night sky, Oscar murmured:
One month, in just one month Ive really become a silver spirit
fighter? Every time hereafter I again participate in spirit fights Ill be
able to obtain plenty of gold spirit coins? This really is too
unimaginable.
His arm suddenly smarting, Oscar pivoted quickly and shuddered,
feeling wronged looking at the beauty next to him,
Rongrong, what are you doing pinching me?

Ning Rongrongs beautiful young face expressed a smile harmless to

men or beasts,
I checked whether it hurts, if it hurts, then it isnt a dream.
As the two auxiliary system Spirit Master, able to so quickly obtain
silver spirit fighter qualifications, their thoughts were naturally the
closest.
Oscar didnt hold any resentment for being pinched by Ning
Rongrong, kneading the place where he was pinched, he said in a
deadpan voice:
Ive decided, this month I will not bathe.
Tang San smiling said:
Thats no problem, as long as you dont sleep in the same room as
me. Otherwise, I cant guarantee I wont throw you and your stink
in the river while you sleep.
While speaking, he also made a throwing motion, drawing
everyones laughter.

The Emperor Team members all supported each other to walk back
to their hotel.
Although their injuries had all been cured by Xie Linglings Nine
Heart Flowering Apple, because of the Shi brothers and Dugu Yan
previously suffering from Tang Sans Man Faced Demon Spider
poison, right now they were still very weak. Even more importantly,
this time losing a spirit fight was an extremely critical blow to their
spirit.
Xie Lingling supported Dugu Yan, Osler supported Yu Tian-Heng,
the one considered having the best condition Wind Chime Bird
Spirit Master Yu Feng supported the Shi brothers, together
resembling soldiers from a defeated army.
The seven walked in a lifeless atmosphere, just when they were
about to return to the hotel, a person suddenly blocked their path.

Tian-Heng. Do you still remember me?

A somewhat strange resonant voice, making the depressed Yu TianHeng surprised raise his head.
In the moonlight, he could with difficulty see the person obstructing
them, hesitating slightly,
You, youre, ah, uncle[1]. How could you be here?
The person barring the Emperor Team was precisely Grandmaster.
Grandmaster walked forward to stand in front of Yu Tian-Heng,
Lets chat alone.
Yu Tian-Heng right now had even forgotten being depressed from
losing the battle, hastily nodding, indicating to the other members,
letting them return to the hotel first.
The Emperor Team people when hearing this person was Yu TianHengs uncle naturally didnt have anything to say, directly
returning to their residence not far away.
Uncle, youre here
Looking at Grandmaster, Yu Tian-Hengs throat seemed to choke
up. Although it had already been very many years since
Grandmaster left the family, he could still clearly remember this
uncle frequently carrying him to play in his childhood, at that time,
his face also wasnt as rigid as now. His father, as the eldest son
and heir, every day had to study managing the clan with his
grandfather and cultivate, in his childhood the one who spent more
time with him was this uncle, even so much that for a very long
time, Yu Tian-Heng would regard this Grandmaster before him as a
father.
Grandmasters eyes held a gentle light, clapping Yu Tian-Hengs
shoulder,
It seems you have done well these years. Thirty ninth ranked, little
Heng has grown up.

The edges of Yu Tian-Hengs eyes reddened, he who had just gone

through a setback, suddenly finding a close relative would naturally
have a kind of dependant feeling. Choking with emotion saying:
Uncle, come back home with me. Actually, grandfather always
thought of you. Dad also.
Intense emotion flitted past in Grandmasters eyes, lightly sighing,
calmly saying:
Although your grandfather is the clan head, in the clan, its not at
all the clan head who has the final word. I was driven out of the
clan long ago, struck from the genealogy. How could I still return?
Are your grandfather and father still well?
Yu Tian-Heng nodded,
Theyre both very well. Only grandfather is getting old, already
handling fewer matters. In the clan the majority of affairs are
managed by dad. Uncle, did you know, many times in the past I
found grandfather staring blankly at a portrait of you. He, he
definitely very much wants you to come back to visit.
Enough said.
Grandmaster suddenly somewhat irritably interrupted Yu TianHeng, his whole body twitching slightly, for a long time unable to be
calm.
Yu Tian-Heng tactfully didnt speak further, but looked at
Grandmaster, his eyes moist.
Not so long before, Grandmaster had carried him in his big warm
hands, played with him, told him Spirit Master anecdotes. From Yu
Tian-Hengs entire childhood, these memories were all much more
profound than any others he had.
As the clans eldest grandson, his grandfather and fathers
requirements of him were extremely strict, concerned only with his
spirit power progress and spirit ability applications, only
Grandmaster, only this uncle, would truly give him some childhood
happiness.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

After a long time, Grandmaster drew a deep breath, calming the

surging emotions in his heart,
Tian-Heng, perhaps not long after, we will still meet again. No need
to be so discouraged by defeat as today. Defeat isnt frightening,
whats frightening is not being able to find the lessons in defeat.
Your own strength is very great, but from seeing the spirit fight
today, you havent displayed your true strength. Otherwise victory
and defeat would have been difficult to guess.
Yu Tian-Hengs heart moved,
Uncle, you also saw our team spirit fight today? I let the family lose
face.
Grandmaster shook his head,
Do you know where your mistakes were?
Yu Tian-Heng somewhat blankly looked at Grandmaster, if this was
asked by Qin Ming, perhaps he would have a lot of replies, but
being asked by his uncle, in the whole clan with the lowest position,
even to the extent that he didnt inherit the directly related Tyrant
Dragon, for some reason, he was left speechless.
Grandmaster raised his right hand to grab Yu Tian-Hengs
shoulder,
You didnt lose to the opponent in skill, rather they lost to you.
Right, with your fundamentals, as far as spirit ability application
goes, there arent any issues. The reason why you would fall into
the opponents trap, is because of the arrogance in your heart. The
arrogance of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan.
Arrogance
Yu Tian-Heng looked at Grandmaster, something gradually forming
in his eyes. He was extremely intelligent, with Grandmaster and Qin
Ming raising the same point one after another, he immediately
became aware of some key problem.
Uncle, dont worry, the next time I have the opportunity, I
absolutely wont lose to them again.

Grandmaster exposed a rare smile,

You will have the opportunity. Because, I am the Shrek Seven
Devils teams leader.
What?
Yu Tian-Heng was gobsmacked, looking at Grandmaster without
daring to believe, in the clan, he had heard all the rumors
concerning Grandmaster, all said Grandmaster possessed a trash
spirit, and still those events bringing disgrace to the family, even
though he really didnt care about these, he was still unusually
clear on Grandmasters strength, that strength forever unable to
break through the thirtieth rank!
Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying:
Very strange, isnt it? Right, my own strength is low, but that
doesnt mean Im unable to teach disciples well. The Shrek Seven
Devils cant all be said to be my disciples, but at present Im their
teacher. I only have one direct disciple. You also met him just now,
Shrek Seven Devils control system Spirit Master.
Him?
Yu Tian-Hengs gaze at Grandmaster changed. In the previous spirit
fight, of the two people who gave him the most profound
impressions, besides Dai Mubai who could block him from the
front, was that one completely controlling the battle situation, Tang
San.
A radiance flashed in Grandmasters eyes,
One day, I will let the people of the world know that, although I, Yu
Xiao-Gang, am rubbish, I can teach an incomparable genius. TianHeng, Im leaving. Remember my words. If you wish to under any
circumstances display your full strength, bringing your team to the
ultimate victory, then, give up that arrogance.
Finished speaking, Grandmaster looked deeply at Yu Tian-Heng,
again clapping his shoulder, turning around and walking into the
darkness.
Uncle, cant you also teach me?
Yu Tian-Heng caught up to him.

Grandmaster paused, lightly shaking his head,

Tian-Heng, if the clan knew I taught you, what do you believe they
would do? Perhaps I would immediately become the Blue Lightning
Tyrant Dragon clans enemy. If you truly want to become a mighty
Spirit Master, then, set that apprentice of mine as a goal. If you can
still surpass him in one year, then, you inevitably already stand on
the summit of the Continents Spirit Masters.
Uncle, why?
Yu Tian-Heng was somewhat unconvinced. Although he was
extremely shocked by Tang Sans control strength and
supplementary toxicity, he certainly believed that whatever
variation that was, it was still just Blue Silver Grass and could
never compare to his Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon. If it was a one
versus one duel, he certainly would be able to surmount the
opponent.
Grandmaster stopped walking, turning his head to look at Yu TianHeng,
Do you know how high his spirit power rank is?
Yu Tian-Heng pondered it, saying:
By the materials I received, he should be thirty second rank,
nicknamed Thousand Hands Asura. But I think his spirit power
should be more or less the same as mine.
The circumstances of Tang San controlling the entire situation was
still vivid in his mind, how could he believe that this was
accomplished by a control system Spirit Master with spirit power
seven ranks lower than his own. His sides Dugu Yan was also a
control system Spirit Master, with thirty eighth ranked spirit power,
but she was completely suppressed by him.
Grandmaster shook his head, saying:
No, the materials you got were correct. Little San really only has
thirty second ranked spirit power. Then, do you know how old he
is?
Yu Tian-Heng shook his head, his heart suddenly skipping a beat.

Grandmaster calmly smiled,

He just had his thirteenth birthday, when he was twelve he
obtained his third spirit ring.
Having said this, he no longer stopped, turning around and swiftly
leaving. Even this couldnt completely represent Tang Sans talent,
he still had the greatest secret: twin spirits.
Yu Tian-Heng stood there sluggishly, for a long time without
moving, until Dugu Yan with Xie Linglings support once again
came to find him, rousing him from lifelessness.
Thirty second rank, thirteen years old. These two figures constantly
circled in his mind. At this moment he at last understood why uncle
would say that if he wanted to become a great Spirit Master he
should follow that persons footsteps. Uncle, what kind of monster
are you teaching?
...
Yawn.
Tang San sneezed, rubbing his nose.
Little San, are you all right?
It had to be said, that Nine Heart Flowering Apple Spirits healing
capabilities were astonishing, right now Xiao Wu, apart from a
somewhat pale complexion, was already without any major
obstructions, the wounds not even having left any scars.
Tang San shook his head, smiling:
Its nothing, perhaps someone was thinking about me.
Saying this, he unconsciously recalled his father. Dad, where are
you really, after so many years, where have you gone? Why have
you never come back to see me, dont you want to see your son?
Before coming to Suotuo City, he still specially returned home,
leaving a brief note and telling old Jack that if his father returned,
to at once tell him where he was. Six years, already six years had
passed, but his father had never sent a letter.

In his old world he never had close relatives, in this world, he had
with difficulty had a father, but, he had left him.
Xiao Wu was naturally very familiar with Tang San, seeing his gaze
change she already knew what was on his mind,
Little San, dont think too much. I believe that not much later,
uncle will definitely come back.
Tang San nodded silently. Right now, the party at last returned to
the hotel.
Entering the hotel, they at once saw the Flenders trio sitting in a
dark corner gossiping. The food and drink on the trios table didnt
appear to change much while they talked about something.
Hey hey, theres wine.
Fatty was the first to walk over. He was also considered Flenders
direct disciple, not as restrained before Flender as other people.
Teacher, we won today, shouldnt we also be rewarded with some
food and drink?
Ma Hongjun walked over next to Flenders side, holding out a hand
for a wine cup.
The chopsticks in Flenders hands flipped over, striking Fattys
knuckles, Fattys hand smarted, and with a loud exclamation he
hastily pulled it back.
Qin Ming somewhat puzzled looked at Ma Hongjun standing at
Flenders side,
Teacher, is this little brother also an Academy student? Since
when did our Shrek Academy have so many disciples?
Ma Hongjun loudly whimpered:
Senior Qin, we only just separated and you have already forgotten
me?
Qin Ming widened his eyes, carefully looking at Fatty,
You, you are just now from the Shrek Seven Devils, that flaming
fatty? How old are you this year?

Although he already had a certain expectation, when able to truly

see Ma Hongjuns childish manners and plump face, he couldnt
help but feel his heart twitch.
Qin Ming always knew he was regarded as a genius talent in the
Spirit Master world, he was a well known figure even back at Shrek
Academy. But he had previously seen the strength of this Fatty in
front of him, even though it was under the assistance of Seven
Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda, he was capable of blocking thirty fifth
ranked Wind Chime Bird Spirit Master Yu Fengs third spirit ability
attack for such a long time, how could his strength be lacking.
The mask wearing Shrek Seven Devils only gave people the
impression of being somewhat undersized, but among them Dai
Mubai and Xiao Wu already had adult height, as long as they didnt
say anything themselves, nobody would guess their true age.
Ma Hongjun somewhat proudly said:
Right, Im that Evil Fire Phoenix from just now, thirteen years old.
Oh, I get it, we wore masks before, so you couldnt recognize us,
right.
Right now, the other Shrek Seven Devils walked up, Qin Ming
stared blankly at these mostly under fifteen children, for a moment
he was speechless.
Flender issued his customary rough and sinister feeling laugh,
Why, Qin Ming, remember our Academys rules? We only accept
twelve year old students. Ma Hongjun came to the Academy at
eleven, Tang San Xiao Wu and further Ning Rongrong and Zhu
Zhuqing all enrolled this year. This year we received more students
than in several together.

[1] () Fathers younger brother.

Chapter 54
Borrowing A Chicken To Lay An Egg?

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Qin Ming forced himself to swallow,
Then this means, the majority of them are only twelve or thirteen
years old?
Flender nodded.
Qin Mings gaze separately swept across the Shrek Seven Devils,
with a wry smile saying:
Now I know why you wore masks. You truly are too astonishing, I
always thought the Emperor Team were already pretty gifted, but in
front of you theyre basically nothing. If age was the same, they
wouldnt have any chance of victory.
Flender didnt speak, only smiling looking at these children before
him. Shrek Academys students were possibly the biggest
accomplishment of his life, Qin Ming was one, the Shrek Seven
Devils in front of him were equally ones.
Dai Mubai asked:
Senior, could I be so presumptuous as to ask, right now what is
your spirit power rank?
Qin Ming subconsciously replied:
Sixty second rank, my luck hasnt been bad.
The Shrek Seven Devils all looked at each other, at the same time
all recalling Flenders words. Shrek Academy only accepted
monsters, not ordinary people.
All right, dont flatter each other, all the little monsters can sit. Eat
something, today your miserly sir dean will contribute generously,
dont give me face, do as you wish.
Zhao Wuji looked at the complacent Flender, calling out to the
Shrek Seven Devils in a loud voice.
Flenders smile immediately became rigid, but the Shrek Seven
Devils simultaneously cheered, promptly calling for a waiter. As

expected they didnt give Zhao Wuji face, directly starting to order
dishes.
Ma Hongjun took the initiative to snatch the menu. Flipping
through it, the menu had three pages. Raising his hand to point at
the menu several times, indicating to the waiter to remember
several dishes.
Flender sitting next to Ma Hongjun, watching his disciple point at
several of the cheapest dishes couldnt help but feel invigorated,
good, worthy of being my disciple, still truly letting me save money,
really good. But, Ma Hongjuns next words immediately made him
fall from heaven directly into hell.
En, those dishes I pointed to just now, apart from them bring
everything else on the menu. Big portions. Also bring two kegs of
ale. Serve quickly.
Ma Hongjun basically didnt give the others a chance to order,
directly taking on this glorious mission on behalf of the Shrek
Seven Devils.
Turning his head to look at Flender, Ma Hongjun said somewhat
baffled:
Yi, teacher, whats up with your face, why is it blue? Didnt you
sleep well last night!
To the side Qin Ming could still maintain his aloofness, but Zhao
Wuji was already completely without image laughing heartily,
Flenders miserliness was famous among all the Academy teachers.
Qin Ming had right now managed to restore his expression to
normal, smiling:
How can I let the dean spend so much, after so many years Ive
finally returned, two teachers, give me the opportunity to thank you
for the instruction in those days. Without you, there still wouldnt
have been a Qin Ming.
Zhao Wuji laughed, saying:
Little Ming, youre still so thoughtful. Originally I wanted to have a
look at Flender bleeding money. Right now that doesnt seem to be.

When Flender heard Qin Ming was hosting, his complexion

immediately became much better, glaring at Zhao Wuji, saying:
Isnt making a fool of me pleasurable? Fine, old Zhao, its been
quite a while since we exchanged pointers. Once weve returned, Ill
look you up for sparring. Its also to promote spirit power.
Eh
This time it was Zhao Wujis turn to stop smiling, he and Flender
had exchanged pointers an indeterminate number of times,
naturally he was well aware of Flenders strength. As a strength
type Spirit Master, to Flender belonging to the agility attack system
and also a flying Spirit Master, he basically didnt have any way of
dealing with him. Let alone when Flenders spirit power was two
ranks higher than his.
At the level theyd reached, every single rank of spirit power
disparity couldnt be as indistinct as at the Shrek Seven Devils
level, each rank was an absolute gap.
Qin Ming looked at the sitting Shrek Seven Devils, finally his gaze
stopped on Tang San, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing,
Truly unfortunate, if you junior brothers and sisters werent
Shreks people, I would use every possible means to bring you back
to the Imperial Academy. If you joined, maybe
Just as Qin Ming said this, a familiar voice resounded nearby,
Even if theyre Shrek Academys people, you can still bring them
back to the Imperial Academy all the same.
When everyone looked over, they found Grandmaster entering from
outside, also impolite, he directly sat down next to Flender.
Qin Ming probing asked:
Grandmaster, what was the intention of what you said just now?
Without waiting for Grandmaster to reply, Flender already gave up,
Grandmaster, did you specially come to tear apart my support?
These children belong to Shrek. Now and hereafter. Dont tell me
that we cant give them a good education at Shrek?

Grandmaster didnt show any change because of Flenders anxiety,

still that rigid face, calmly saying:
I didnt say to let them enter Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, what I
meant was, I hope the two Academies can make a mutual exchange.
Teacher Qin, I think this shouldnt be any big issue. If you cant
decide it, I can look to Spirit Hall.
Qin Ming stared blankly at Grandmaster, for a moment not
knowing how he should reply.
Flender was equally looking at Grandmaster while thinking to
himself, what is Xiao Gang this fellow actually trying to sell? But
right now in front of Qin Ming he couldnt well ask, but he and
Grandmaster had been brothers for so many years, naturally he
was convinced Grandmaster was a principled person.
Qin Ming pondered, saying:
If I can exchange with the junior brothers and sisters, it would be
Heaven Dou Academys good fortune, only Im afraid
Grandmaster said:
Youre afraid these children are too outstanding, so in the end your
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wouldnt return them, yes?
The feeling of being seen through by people was unpleasant.
Grandmaster would appear ordinary and mediocre, but his words
possessed extreme penetrating power, directly speaking Qin Mings
thoughts out loud.
Qin Ming still wasnt affected, nodding, saying:
Yes, although Heaven Dou Imperial Academy has the title of the
number one academy in Heaven Dou Empire, regarding such young
but already so powerful Spirit Masters, their position is steadily
deteriorating. The Academy leadership is looking for talents as if
thirsting for them, if the juniors go, I cant guarantee they wont
have some notions. Im afraid they would exploit every kind of
relation to as far as possible convince the juniors to stay. Wouldnt
that be the same as undermining the walls of our Shrek Academy?

Flender smiled:
Little Ming, youre pretty good. Worthy of being from my Shrek
Academy, you know to give thought to the Academy. Grandmaster,
little Ming isnt a stranger, if you have something to say then just
say it.
Grandmaster shot a glance at Flender,
Im saying, teacher Qin, if I remember correctly, as an academy
established by the Heaven Dou Empire imperial family, for that
pageant in one year, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy should have
two allocated places to compete. I can let these children temporarily
act as exchange students to the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy,
until after the pageant in one year has ended. I think, words like
these would be favorable to you.
Qin Ming was gobsmacked,
Grandmaster, youre saying that you would let the juniors
represent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to go participate in that
pageant? But like that, Heaven Dou Academy will certainly declare
to the outside that the juniors are Heaven Dous people!
Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying:
Having the fame of graduating an academy isnt anything bad.
No. I dont consent to it.
Flender angrily slapped the table and stood up, glaring at
Grandmaster.
The children are Shreks, Grandmaster, dont forget that Shrek
Academy is twenty years of my lifes blood.
Grandmaster didnt show any change from Flenders anger,
Flender, Ill pose you several problems, if you can settle them,
then, it doesnt matter whether the children go to Heaven Dou.
First, can you offer the children mimicry cultivation environments?
Second, can you provide them with qualifications to enter the
Continental Elite Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition in one
year? Third, for what reason do you believe that after entering the
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, these children wouldnt be part of
Shrek? Perhaps you cant comprehend why Im doing this, but I

must still ask you one last question, what was your intention when
you established Shrek Academy?
I, I
Flender was dumbstruck and unable to reply from Grandmasters
rapid fire questions, glaring at Grandmaster, but that anger just
now was already gradually fading, gradually becoming
disappointment.
Grandmaster calmly said:
Mimicry cultivation environments, able to provide their spirit power
cultivation speed with another boost. The All Continent Spirit
Master Academy Elite Grand Competition stipulates academies can
only participate after passing a preliminary competition, but Shrek
Academy isnt registered with any kingdom or empire. Because we
dont have the corresponding hardware, even though Shrek
Academy is famous in the Spirit Master world, that still cant
produce the qualifications for participating. And you should be well
aware what the rewards are in the Continental Spirit Master
Academy Elite Grand Competition, how significant to the children.
The ideal you originally established Shrek Academy with, was to
foster geniuses of the Spirit Master world, letting them shock the
entire Spirit Master world. But I choose their path, as far as
possible letting them walk it smoothly, furthermore, I still havent
finished talking.
Saying this, Grandmaster turned to Qin Ming,
To let these children enter Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, I have
one condition. The Academy must admit all the present Shrek
Academy teachers, furthermore let us personally come to teach
these children. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy cannot interfere, in
other words, they can substitute for Heaven Dou Academys
reputation, but their education is still done by us. When we want to
leave, Heaven Dou Academy also doesnt have the qualifications to
stop us.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Flender sat back down again, lifting his cup of ale in both hands,
pouring it down his throat in great gulps.

Qin Ming smiled wryly towards Grandmaster:

Grandmaster, youve really given me a difficult problem. Honestly,
standing at Heaven Dou Imperial Academys angle, able to let the
juniors represent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to fight would no
doubt bring endless credit to the Academy, greatly raising the
Academys reputation. The conditions you raised also arent
excessive, all teachers are celebrated Spirit Masters, the Academy
wouldnt refuse, and furthermore would provide the best rewards.
Only, Shrek Academy is the crystallization of dean Flenders hearts
blood, if we truly did this, then hereafter perhaps
All right, lets do what Xiao Gang just said.
Flender stood up again, his expression having already recovered its
calm,
What Xiao Gang said is right, I shouldnt only consider my pride.
Everything should be for the good of the children. Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy belongs to the Heaven Dou Empire imperial
family, a rare pure Spirit Master land without interference from
Spirit Hall, the children wont come to grief there. The Shrek
Academy teachers can also have a place to retire. Until now, Ive
only considered my own notions, but everyone still always followed
me. Right now weve become old, we should find everyone a place to
return to. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. This reputation isnt bad.
Furthermore, the children can also obtain even better growth there.
This matter is decided. You talk it over. Xiao Gang and Zhao Wuji
will represent me, Ill return by myself to rest.
Finished speaking, Flender turned and left. Zhao Wuji gave Ma
Hongjun a meaningful look, and Fatty immediately understood, he
didnt even look at the plates of food being served, hastily chasing
after Flender. At this time, this Fatty was even more able to console
Flender than Grandmaster and Zhao Wuji.
Grandmaster sighed,
Although Flender is a bit stubborn, he really isnt an unreasonable
person. I believe he will think it through clearly.
Zhao Wuji smiled wryly:
After all, the Academy has been backed by us for all these years.
Its not that Flender doesnt understand the merits of your proposal.

Even if he has decided to close the Academy after these children

graduate, truly at this moment, in his heart he still cant easily
accept it. To us, this really is somewhat abrupt, weve already lived
here for twenty years.
Grandmaster nodded,
He can only rely on himself for this.
Zhao Wuji said:
Perhaps to us this is also the best place to end up at.
Grandmaster, thank you, I know that your proposal isnt just for
the children, but also for Flender and us. Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy is a place that receives little influence from Spirit Hall. It
also has sufficient fame. Youre doing your best to care for Flenders
face. Retiring there seems pretty good.
Showing a smile, Zhao Wujis expression was uncomplicated. He
wasnt Flender, and didnt have Flenders face and stubborn heart.
Admittedly being at Shrek Academy for twenty years made him
reluctant to leave, but equally, he was tiring somewhat. Changing
environment might not be a bad thing.
For these matters the Shrek Seven Devils didnt interject anything,
besides Ma Hongjun who had chased after Flender, the other six
looked at each other. This abrupt change diluted their joy after the
victory, even so much that their hearts werent in eating.
Flender stood in the doorway, looking up at the full moon and
starlight decorating the night sky, calmly saying:
What are you doing following me, go eat.
Ma Hongjun at present didnt have his normal somewhat lascivious
smiling expression, deferentially standing next to Flender,
Teacher, dont feel sad.
Flender shook his head,
Im not sad, only more or less frustrated, thats all. This all came
somewhat quickly for me. Hongjun, I find that your Evil Fire
problem seems to have fallen off a lot in this time following
Grandmasters training. Whats the matter?

Hearing his teacher mention his Evil Fire, Fattys smile reappeared,
scratching his head, saying:
I also dont know how it came about. Only in this time Ive really
been too tired, apparently all my energy has already been spent. I
basically havent even thought about that.
Flenders face revealed a faint smile,
This is a good phenomenon. Your spirit is in the process of
imperceptible influence from variation, perhaps, not long from now
you might not suffer the problems it causes. Good, you go back. No
need to console me, Ill just think things over a while.
Ma Honjun blinked, rubbing his plump face,
Teacher, this is actually just borrowing a chicken to lay an egg.
Honestly, Im not too clear on why youre depressed.
Borrowing a chicken to lay an egg?
Flender turned to look at his direct disciple, somewhat astounded
repeating his words.
Ma Hongjun hastily nodded,
Yes, isnt that borrowing a chicken to lay an egg? Borrowing that
imperial family academys facilities to train us, and us helping them
fight is also equivalent to paying a fee. I dont know about other
people, but I wouldnt think of us as belonging to that imperial
family academy. Ill always be your disciple, Shreks Evil Fire
Phoenix.
Flender stupidly stared at ma Hongjun, although Fatty
comparatively wasnt up to much, but he made Flenders mind
seem to slam open a door,
Borrowing a chicken to lay an egg? Borrowing a chicken to lay an
egg, excellently borrowing a chicken to lay an egg. It seems, I really
am too stubborn. A bit early, a bit late, whats the difference? Shrek
will after all end, but once left behind everything will forever be
unable to change, Xiao Gang, thank you, thank you for helping me
draw this end to Shrek.

Early the next day, everyone from the Shrek Academy settled their
accounts and left the hotel, concluding this one month of second
stage training.
Perhaps, to their bodies, this second stage training wasnt as
extreme as the first stage, but the psychological stress made the
Shrek Seven Devils even more exhausted.
Each day confronting different opponents, each day going all out to
obtain victory, facing powerful enemies, not only confronting the
opponents, but also coordinating with their comrades, the spirit
fights were completely different from exchanging pointers between
each other, that was true battle, at the same time as it gave
abundant combat experience, it also let the Shrek Seven Devils
clearly understand the effects of the first stage demonic training.
Combat endurance, toughness as well as recovery strength, all had
improved amply. Otherwise, how could they have endured
participating in high intensity battles every day, especially those
participating in three spirit fights each day, even more completely
displayed the effects of the first stage demonic training in their
spirit fights.
Besides basic training and real combat experience, what
Grandmaster gave them also had a second hidden meaning. That
was preserving fighting strength.
Returning to that familiar little village, although it wasnt as
bustling as Suotuo City, it also had less noise than the markets,
homes feeling so familiar, to the Shrek Seven Devils, Shrek
Academy, had long since become an existence like home.
Flenders mood had already recovered to normal. Even Zhao Wuji
who had followed him for twenty years hadnt expected him to come
around this quickly. Flender was already striking the auctioneers
hammer. Everything moved according to Grandmasters plan. As for
everything after they entered the Imperial Academy, that was Qin
Mings problem.

You children go rest. This has been exhausting for you. Wuji, you
call over everyone.
As soon as Flender returned to the Academy he started issuing
orders, this Shrek Academy didnt consist of him alone, there were
still three additional teachers, he also equally had to solicit their
opinions.
Oscar returned to the dormitory. He was unable to deal with the
dust that had gathered on his bed over one month, directly falling
onto the bed,
Still is comfortable coming home. Little San, dont wake me. I want
to sleep a lot, sleep until I wake on my own.
Tang San looked at Oscar spread eagled on the bed and shook his
head, this fellow, if someone didnt force him to cultivate, his lazy
character might have already wasted his outstanding spirit.
According to Grandmasters negotiations with Qin Ming, everyone
from Shrek Academy would travel to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
in two months to study as exchange students. Until then, Qin Ming
would handle matters over at Heaven Dou Imperial Academys end.
The Shrek Academys side still had to deal with some preparations.
Grandmaster wasnt at all anxious to start the third stage training.
Before leaving Suotuo City today, he gave the Shrek Seven Devils a
very simple task. Within these two months, first, dealing with their
own problems, second, assimilating the combat experience obtained
from the past month of spirit fighting.
At the same time these two months were also a time for spirit power
training, Grandmaster requested that, besides necessary matters,
each person would focus their energy on cultivating spirit power.
Oscar very quickly entered dreamland, but Tang San thought over
his affairs.
There were still two months, he had to handle some necessary
matters well, especially his promise to Ning Rongrong, what is

called accepting a commitment, working honestly, promises to

others naturally must be satisfied.
Thinking of this, Tang San got up and left the dorm, walking over
toward Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wus dorm.
So tired!
Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu were right now both taking off their
outer clothing, each lying down on their beds. They naturally
wouldnt be as slovenly as Oscar, the bed covers and sheets and
other bedding had been changed for new ones.
Xiao Wu said:
Yeah, when fighting in Suotuo day after day I wouldnt have
thought that when coming back I would feel so tired. This must be
what Grandmaster called the fatigue period. Rongrong, your skin
really is nice. Even I cant help but drool.
Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu right now only wore half length chest
cloths and small hot pants, sprawling on the bed with bare arms
and legs.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Rongrong indeed had nice skin. Among the three girls of the
Shrek Seven Devils, Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing envied her tender
lychee-like skin, her fair skin was basically without blemishes, and
especially that kind of gem like sleek feeling. It truly was a feeling
like sheep fat white jade[1].
Although they both werent completely developed, girls always
developed earlier than boys, and the small figures already had come
far.
Of course, in terms of development, Zhu Zhuqing clearly was ahead
among the three girls.
Ning Rongrong giggled, opening her eyes wide and looking suddenly
at Xiao Wu,

Youre also very pretty. Im pure white, and youre pink white, I
dont have your healthy appearance.
Xiao Wus proportions were slightly off from an ordinary person, her
legs were especially long.
Generally speaking, a human body to leg proportion of sixty two
percent or so was the perfect golden ratio, but Xiao Wu already
surpassed sixty five. She still didnt give people a feeling of being
lanky, instead rather harmonious.
Those somewhat overly long legs stretched out, skin equally
delicate, although not as white as Ning Rongrong, rather somewhat
flushed. Especially below her slender waist, since her waist was
truly thin, it drew a perfect arc down to her pert buttocks. The long
legs revealed below the hotpants made even Ning Rongrong drool.
Adding her perfect figure to the scorpion braid long enough to reach
the ground, she gave people a kind of lovely next door neighbour
little sister feeling.
Of course, of someone truly took her for an impressionable
neighbourly little sister, perhaps that scene with the vulgar uncle
Bu Le would be staged again.
Ning Rongrong lowered her voice, saying:
Xiao Wu, tell me, why dont we have Zhuqings size here! I really
envy her.
While speaking, Ning Rongrong lightly rubbed her chest.
Xiao Wu blushed, lightly spitting out:
You should ask her, how would I know. Is it really better to be big
there?
The subjects in the girl dorms were frequently more heated than in
the boys dorms. Ning Rongrong cackled:
How could it be bad, back when I was at the school, the men liked
women who were big there, might be were still too young. You see

boss Dai chase after Zhuqing every day, perhaps its because shes
big there.
Xiao Wu giggled, saying:
What do you know, isnt Oscar also chasing after you every day.
Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, saying:
Actually little Ao is a good person, only
Saying this, she couldnt help sighing. Her expression appeared
somewhat strange.
What is it?
Xiao Wu puzzled asked.
Ning Rongrong softly shook her head,
School regulations. Me and little Ao is impossible. Furthermore,
were both still this young, its still too early to talk about this.
Xiao Wu puzzled said:
What rules? Dont tell me its because Oscar isnt from a noble
family?
Ning Rongrong shook her head:
Thats not it. Our Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School never
discriminates against Spirit Masters with common backgrounds.
Otherwise, how would we have so many Spirit Masters willing to be
affiliated to the clan. Only, by clan regulations, members directly
related to the clan mustnt join with auxiliary system Spirit
Masters, this is also for security considerations for direct clan
members. Generally speaking, our clansmen are united with battle
Spirit Masters, after all, protection from a spouse will always be
more reliable than other people. But little Ao is also an auxiliary
system Spirit Master, thats why I say its impossible between us.
Xiao Wu suddenly understood:
So its like this. Your Seven Treasures Glazed Tile School have
such rules. However, you should tell little Ao this earlier, let him
have some other considerations.

Ning Rongrongs beautiful eyes were despondent for a moment, then

she forcefully roused herself and said:
Dont talk about me, lets move over to you, I really envy you and
Tang San.
Saying this, her face suddenly took on a mysterious expression,
I heard, if you want to grow a bit bigger here, letting a man
massage you has results. Why dont you let Tang San massage
you.
Pah, Rongrong, why are you like this.
Xiao Wus charming face blushed furiously,
Who told you all of this!
Ning Rongrong grinned:
Clan big sisters, I heard them talking about it. Should be true.
Xiao Wu snapped:
Dont talk nonsense, me and little San are siblings, how could,
aiya, youd embarrass the dead.
Ning Rongrong turned over and sat up on her bed,
The way I see it, its big brother and little sister, but you also arent
blood related. If you ask other people, nobody would regard you as
siblings. You simply belong to little San. You havent seen little
Sans appearance when his eyes turn red for you. Hed scare the
dead, last time in Star Dou Great Forest when you were snatched
by the Titan Giant Ape, it was like he went completely insane. If it
werent for you coming back later, I really dont know what he
would have done. Last time when me and Zhuqing gossipped, even
Zhuqing envied you. She told me then that if Dai Mubai was like
little San shed be satisfied.
Xiao Wu said:
Rongrong, did she say what her relationship with Dai Mubai
actually is? Why would boss Dai treat her so specially? Like when
we just entered the Academy, youre also very beautiful, but we
didnt see any reaction from boss Dai.
Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, saying:
I also dont know. I asked, but Zhuqing didnt want to say, just

telling me a line about them being acquainted from before, perhaps

its childhood sweethearts, but I cant say for sure.
Xiao Wu shook her head, she still clearly remembered the first time
Dai Mubai saw Zhu Zhuqing when she and Tang San had just come
to the Academy. He seemingly didnt know her and only said the
two might be able to use the spirit fusion ability.
At this moment, there was a sudden knock on the door.
Ning Rongrong asked:
Who is it?
Its me, Tang San.
Ah, your little Sans here.
Ning Rongrong hurriedly pulled on her clothes. Xiao Wu also
jumped with fright, and she didnt move as fast as Ning Rongrong.
Once Ning Rongrong stepped forward to open the door, shed barely
managed to get her clothes on.
Stepping into the two girls dorm, Tang San was also somewhat
embarrassed. Making him even more baffled was that Ning
Rongrong and Xiao Wu both looked at him with somewhat strange
expressions.
What? Why are you both looking at me like that?
Tang San distrustfully asked.
This, ah, its because
Ning Rongrong giggling just started to speak, but a furiously
blushing Xiao Wu hastily covered her mouth, Xiao Wu glared at her
brimming with menace while her heart thumped like a little deer,
thinking of what Ning Rongrong said before, her chest couldnt help
but feel a burst of numbness.
Tang San naturally couldnt understand the minds of these girls, he
could even less know of the little secrets they talked about in their
chambers. Momentarily feeling somewhat at a loss what to do, were

it not for truly having some business, perhaps he wouldve first left
the room.
Ning Rongrong repeatedly nodded to Xiao Wu, indicating she
wouldnt make any irresponsible remarks, Xiao Wu then removed
her hand from her mouth, stepping forward to obstruct Ning
Rongrong and asked Tang San:
Little San, why did you come?
Tang San smiling said:
I came for Rongrong, we still have two months before going to the
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. I previously promised Rongrong to
help her family by providing mechanical hidden weapons. After we
go to Heaven Dou Academy, perhaps I might not have the time,
therefore I wanted to confirm this matter with Rongrong.
Ning Rongrong then knew Tang San had come to find her,
Little San, you gave me the Zhuge Godly Crossbow just a few days
ago. This matter is something only my dad can decide, for the
moment its still enough. It would be better like this, Ill ask dean
Flender for a leave of absence for a trip home. I think dad should
agree.
In this month participating in spirit fights, the components for
altogether ten Godly Zhuge Crossbows had already been
manufactured, Tang San would smoothly reassemble them and give
one each, by now, Tang Sans mechanical hidden weapon had
already been successfully reproduced for everyone.
Tang San nodded, saying:
Thats also fine, only, will you be safe returning alone?
Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:
I couldnt not be safe. Actually I know that around our Academy
there have always been bodyguards from our family. It would be
impossible for dad not to know Im here. Hes never had people
bring me back, so clearly he approves of me studying at the
Academy, when I return there I will naturally have protection.

Tang San suddenly understood:

Then like this would be best. Rongrong, dont forget how to use
those hidden weapons, when using them you have to take all
possible care, dont get injured accidentally. Especially the Godly
Zhuge Crossbow, its too powerful, furthermore it also requires time
to arm, so dont use it rashly.
Ning Rongrong smiled:
I know. Well, then Ill go look for the dean right now. Actually, my
familys Seven Treasure City isnt far from Heaven Dou Imperial
City, later Ill go directly from home to Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy to find you.
Tang San said:
If its like this, then you going back right now doesnt matter, wait
until after were at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Only that side is
comparatively far from Suotuo City, I dont know whether it will be
easy to again find as good a smithy as here.
Ning Rongrong smiled:
So you were worried about this, thats no problem, my home has
smithies. If youre not worried about leaking your hidden weapon
secrets, letting the smithies at my home make the components is
fine, the craftsmanship absolutely wont be an issue.

[1] A classifier for extremely glossy and smooth white jade.

Chapter 55
Flying God Claw
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San considered it, then nodded:
Thats fine. Its actually not something that has to be kept secret,
some things cant be mastered by being learned.
With how famous Tang Sect hidden weapons were, how could there
not be counterfeits, but in Tang Sans world the Tang Sect stood tall

for centuries, yet there were never any hidden weapons that could
surpass Tang Sects. A common Tang Sect hidden weapon
technician required ten years of training. Tang San was extremely
gifted in this respect, but he also underwent twenty years of
continuous research and manufacturing to reach the grandmaster
level of creating mechanical hidden weapons, wanting to create
counterfeits was practically impossible.
Ning Rongrong said:
Then even better. No need to return first. To tell the truth, Im still
really afraid to return after dad wouldnt let me leave. Theres no
need for training in this time, so we can properly play around. Xiao
Wu, where do you think we should go play? Tang San, will you go
with us?
Tang San frowned:
Teacher said to have everyone cultivate spirit power. Rongrong, did
you forget?
Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, smiling:
Doesnt matter. I wont go far. Right now among us Shrek Seven
Devils my spirit power is the weakest, I know I have to work hard.
But we also have to relax sometime, balancing work and play.
Xiao Wu nodded, saying:
Rongrong makes sense. Little San, you have to come with us for a
stroll.
Tang San shook his head:
Let it be. I still have a lot of things to do. You go. Pay attention to
your safety.
After speaking, he hastily took his leave, always feeling somewhat
uncomfortable in the girls dorm.
Tang San had long ago properly thought out what to do in these two
months before returning to the road.
Through the danger last time in Star Dou Great Forest, Tang San
more and more felt his own strength was insufficient. Although
after getting Eight Spider Lances he had an even greater advantage

against equal level Spirit Masters, once the level gap increased
somewhat, this advantage would disappear completely.
Against less than fortieth rank Spirit Masters, Tang San basically
had confidence in his victory. Beyond fortieth rank it would depend
on the opposing Spirit Masters category and attributes.
If the opponents attributes were something that he could restrain,
he believed he wasnt powerless if he relied on hidden weapons, but
if the opponent could restrain him, it was practically impossible to
come out on top.
The furnace Tang San bought from the smithy last time had already
been delivered long ago, before returning today he passed by the
smithy and specially ordered a batch of metal. Spirit fighting had
netted him more than five thousand gold coins, so buying some first
rate metal was no problem.
Adding to the metals he purchased last time, he was prepared to in
these two months increase his armament strength somewhat, at the
same time increasing hidden weapon technique drills.
With insufficient inner strength, the more powerful Tang Sect
exquisite inner sect hidden weapons would be unable to display
their strength, therefore Tang San still had to rely on his most
expert mechanical type hidden weapons techniques.
Although Shrek Academy was crude, the size still wasnt small.
Adding that teachers and students were few, when the furnace and
tools had arrived, he had asked Flender for an empty house to use.
Of course, it wasnt for free.
Leaving Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrongs dorm, Tang San directly
arrived at this house. It was built very simply from stone bricks.
Although it wasnt very standardized, it was stable and durable, this
was the most common way of building among commoners.
The room wasnt large, with close to thirty square meters. Forging
furnace, calciner, over to pounding anvil, forging hammer.

Everything was included, only since he hadnt had time to use

them, everything was somewhat corroded.
In a corner there was also a large pile of charcoal and chunks of
every kind of metal, the majority of which hadnt undergone any
processing.
Tang San simply put the room in order, as he grasped the casting
hammer, a familiar feeling arose involuntarily. In his mind, he
couldnt help recalling when his father taught him forging.
Despite Tang Hao not instructing Tang San for very long, that time
was nevertheless when hed been closest to his father since being
born. Tang San recalled every sentence Tang Hao had said to him in
that time.
A godly craftsman isnt at all a smith that uses godly materials to
make godly tools, rather one that uses ordinary materials to make
godly tools.
Tang San muttering repeated his fathers words. The forging
hammer in his hand whirled along with his lower legs generating
force.
Without any target, creating a whistling sound, the forging hammer
danced in the room as Tang Sans hands moved, each swing filled
with inner strength. Half turning his body, swing after swing joined
together, flawless without exception.
The change of inner strength in his body allowed Tang San to use
this Disorder Splitting Wind Hammer Method with another level of
skill, despite not having a target for the hammer, that feeling of
joyfully unrestrained venting brought him a feeling entirely free
from worry.
Tang San stopped after nine thousand nine hundred eighty one
continuous swings. His clothes were already drenched with sweat.
Overjoyed, truly overjoyed, Tang San raised the forging hammer
before him, in his mind constantly replaying the scenes of studying
forging at Tang Sect and under Tang Hao, for a moment all sorts of
feelings welled up in his heart.

Thirteen years old, meaning he had already been in this world for
thirteen years. In this all new world he had obtained many things
he never had before, family, friends, spirit, spirit ability, these had
all already completely blended with his soul.
Tang Sans figure flickered, already reaching the area piled with
metal, forging hammer striking a half meter diameter chunk of
refined iron. The struck iron tilted somewhat, stretching out his
toes, lightly raising them, lifting that close to hundred jin[1] chunk of
iron.
He stretched out his left hand and grabbed the chunk of iron. Tang
Sect, a mark that can never be forgotten, I will definitely let you
blossom brilliantly in this new world.
Dropping the iron in the casting furnace, Tang San piled charcoal
with practiced motions, igniting it, working the bellows.
Rhythmically, a strong sound of bellows began to reverberate within
the stone house. In just a moments work, deep red flames burst
out, the forging furnace starting to recover its use.
Tang San had never forgotten his fathers words. He also
understood understood why his father would say that using
common iron to forge godly tools was the meaning of a godly
craftsman, that wasnt only a matter of skill, even more important
was staunch perseverance.
Even average iron, if struck more than ten thousand times, would
become the strongest kind of iron.
Tang Sects requirements of their own hidden weapons were
extremely strict, and as a once well known figure among mechanical
type hidden weapon makers, Tang San was even more rigorous
about his own work. He absolutely wouldnt let his hidden weapons
show issues with quality that could put him in a dangerous
situation.

The iron burned deep red, like an incomparably immense chunk of

ruby. It was also only once it was completely red that he could see
the impurities within.
The forging hammer leapt into Tang Sans hand, and its dance
began.
Dang. Dang. Dang. Dang Pounding full of rhythm and tempo
reverberated from within the stone house. Tang San had started his
forging.
From this day on, besides eating, Tang San didnt even return to his
dorm to sleep. Every day constantly forging. When tired, he would
sit down on the ground and cultivate spirit power. Once his energy
had recovered, he immediately started working again.
Nobody knew what Tang San was making, even Grandmaster didnt
understand, but Grandmaster never went to find him at his forge.
With complete confidence, Grandmaster believed that Tang San
absolutely wouldnt abandon his cultivation for forging.
Only one person entered the forging room: Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu would
go to the forge every day, she didnt disturb Tang San, only quietly
left clean clothes to the side, poured some water and peeled and
cored some fruit, arranging it there before quietly leaving.
It wasnt that she didnt want to speak with Tang San, it was only
that since she came to know Tang San, she had never before seen
him so completely wrapped up in his work over anything.
Tang Sans body, brimming with the smell of metal, was all over
colored with iron dust and coke.
Xiao Wu was somewhat concerned over Tang Sans present
condition. Only as she once again entered the forge and Saw Tang
San had changed into the clean clothes, drunk the water shed
poured and emptied the plate of fruit, she would feel somewhat
gratified.

Day after day passed, the pounding sound from within the forge
only became even more intense. Every day before there was even
any light, the sounds began, only when the gathering darkness
completely replaced the daylight would it stop.
Meanwhile, even if it was when eating at the dining hall, Tang San
would appear uncommunicative. Constantly in a kind of reflective
mood.
In this kind of situation, even Dai Mubai looked for Grandmaster
and Flender, but Grandmaster only said to not to disturb him.
Deep blue gradually replaced pure black, in the distant horizon, a
golden thread gradually appeared in its misty splendor, dawn was
coming once again.
The forging rooms door opened, one person walking out from
inside, with disheveled hair, a face covered in iron dust,
furthermore with a bare torso smeared with iron dust and coke and
brimming with sturdy muscle.
He appeared even stronger than before, and his height seemed to
have increased a fraction. Faint purple glinted in his piercing eyes,
with a feeling of absorbing peoples hearts and souls.
Looking far into the distance, looking at that golden ray gradually
expanding in the east, his eyes filled with purple.
Part 2 (TL by Fraustarrow)
Quietly lifting his two hands, he clenched them tightly. His whole
body braced was as if it were steel, like a cheetah waiting to pounce.
Filled with the beauty of wild power.
Forty nine days. It took me a total of forty nine days, but Ive finally
completed it.
He slowly opened his palms. A pair of perfectly round iron balls
appeared in his hands.

The iron balls were black. Despite being under the sun, there
wasnt any reflection from it. However, a layer of cold air quietly
escaped from within the balls.
There were sixteen identical balls behind him in the room. If the
shreks seven monsters found out that he had spent most of his
energy during these two months working on developing these
eighteen iron balls, what would be their reaction?
Tang San started kneading the two metal balls in his hands and
murmured, The only thing missing now is poison. I really want to
make another Buddha Fury Tang Lotus, and that unfinished
Torrential Rain Pear Blossom Needle. Its a pity the materials in this
world are too restricted.
His hand slightly shook and the two metal balls flew out. One left
and one right, both noiselessly. They bizarrely made two arcs in the
air and flew back into his hands. In his palms they never stopped
spinning, but the entire time they didnt touch at all.
After habitually training his Purple Demon Eyes, Tang San walked
into the forging room. The metal in the room had already all
vanished, including those Tang San bought from the smithy later.
His right hand wiped the table, and including the two in his hand,
the eighteen metal balls all vanished into his Twenty Four Moonlit
Bridges.
His gaze fell onto the corner of the room. On the only clean chair
was a set of clean clothes laid there. That was what Xiao Wu sent in
yesterday. Looking at them, Tang Sans eyes couldnt help but let
out a trace of gentleness.
What Tang San admired most in Xiao Wu was that she knew what
to do at any time. Usually, she was always cheerful and exuberant.
But when he needed quiet, she never disturbed him even slightly.
All she did was silently doing her seemingly insignificant things, yet
these things were what people never forgot.

Right now the day was still early. According to usual, no one would
wake up in Shrek Academy at this time.
Tang San got some cold water and bathed, cleaning himself from
head to toes and then finally putting on the clean clothes Xiao Wu
delivered, making him feel fresh and cool.
Putting everything in order, a sense of relaxation went through his
body. Tang San raised his right hand in front of him and a faint
blue light came out of his palm. Blue Silver Grass quietly sprouted
out, swaying in his palm.
Looks like I improved again.Tang San smiled happily.
To Tang San, the fourty-nine days of forging tested his physical
strength and mental power just as much as the devilish training
Grandmaster forced them through.
Everyday he was continuously forging and thinking. The stress on
his body was just as much as the weighted runs. If not for his
endurable and tough body and the help of inner power, he might
have already stopped.
But it was also because of this everyday exercise that all his
muscles were now more taut. The most obvious change was on his
arms. They were thicker by one size and didnt have a single bit of
excess fat. Every ridge of his muscles was well defined. His
shoulders were wider and in every single movement, his muscles
would noticeably contract and retract.
However, Tang Sans hands were still as slim and flawless as before,
with no callouses at all. Not only his endurance and spirit power
improved, his Mysterious Jade Hand also improved.
According to Tang Sans own estimates, these forty nine days of
almost insane forging let his spirit power improve once again, rising
to thirty third rank. Of course, this wasnt only the result of the two
months. The previous months also played a key role in this
improvement.

In almost four months time, his spirit power ranked up again. This
speed could only be described as terrifying. Though he broke
through rank thirty, every rank needs accumulating. For normal
people, it would take at least more than half a year. Those with less
talent might even need a year to rank up.
When Tang San walked into the cafeteria, what surprised him was
that everyone were there and had started eating already. It turned
out that that day wasnt the first day they woke up this early, but
Tang San was too busy thinking about forging to notice this.
Here comes our Iron man. Yo, why is Iron Man so clean today?
Dai Mubai spoke with a smiling face.
Dai Mubai was always very arrogant, and he also had the skills to
support it. But in front of Tang San, he couldnt act arrogant no
matter what.
Though Tang Sans spirit power was lower than his, Dai Mubai
knew that if they were really fighting for their lives, he couldnt beat
Tang San. In the entire Shreks Seven Monsters, Tang San
undoubtedly had become the most important one. But Dai Mubai
also knew Tang Sans achievement wasnt simply from innate
talent. During these forty nine days, though no one knows what
Tang San was doing, everyone could hear the almost never halting
pounding of his hammer. What kind of willpower was needed to
complete this?
Under Tang Sans stimulation, not only Dai Mubai, including the
laziest Oscar, everyone were also working hard to cultivate their
spirit power.
Grandmaster put forward a way of cultivating without sleep to them
so that everyone could replace sleep with spirit power cultivation.
Other than the necessary spirit ability training and physical
exercise, the rest of the time was all put into cultivation. Though
the process was dull, it proved beneficial for their strength.
In the time, Xiao Wus spirit power raised to rank thirty two, and
the others spirit power also had a not insignificant increase.

Now, Shreks Seven Devils spirit power ranks were:

Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, thirty eighth rank Battle Spirit
Elder.
Sausage Monopoly Oscar, thirty first rank Tool Spirit Elder.
Thousand Hand Asura Tang San, thirty third rank Battle Spirit
Elder.
Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, twenty eighth rank Battle Spirit
Grandmaster.
Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, thirty second rank Battle Spirit
Elder.
Seven Treasures Glazed Ning Rongrong, twenty seventh rank Tool
Spirit Grandmaster.
Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, twenty eighth rank Battle Spirit
Grandmaster.
Tang San smiled slightly. Im all done forging, so of course I came
out. Checking the time, it isnt long until we have to go to Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy.
Ning Rongrong said curiously, Third Brother, what good thing did
you make this time, let everyone see.
Tang San said, Really, I didnt make that many things this time
because the construction of it is very troublesome. Other than a few
hidden weapons, I also made everyone something practical.
We also get some? Ning Rongrong was instantly exulted. The
Shreks Seven Devils all let out a smile. Tang Sans standard for
hidden weapons was very strict. They already got an entire set of
high quality hidden weapons. If Tang San used that many days to
make it, it couldnt be bad.
Ma Hongjun chuckled, Third Brother is the best, sharing even dew
equally[2], quickly let everyone see.

Xiao Wu glared at Ma Hongjun. What do you mean sharing dew,

thats so coarse. Little San hasnt even eaten yet, let him eat first.
Ning Rongrong smiled, Xiao Wu is indeed still the most thoughtful
for Tang San!
Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue and gave Tang San the food specially
left for him.
Ever since Grandmaster came, Shrek Academys food changed
majorly. Of course, the breakfast wasnt paid by the Academy
anymore, but the Shrek Seven Devils paid themselves. The things
were the same, and Grandmaster didnt hide the economic situation
of the Academy. After one month of Spirit Battles, everyone had full
wallets, so none of them cared about the small food expenses.
Ok, Ill eat first. Lets go out later so I can demonstrate as well, the
cafeteria is too small. Tang San smiled at Xiao Wu and took his
breakfast and started gorging himself. The recent workload was way
too much, so Tang Sans appetite also rocketed upwards. In Shreks
Seven Devils, he ate the most.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
The others had more or less eaten, while looking at Tang San
gorging himself, inwardly they couldnt help but itch while thinking
about Tang Sans gift.
Being under everyones scrutiny couldnt feel particularly nice,
especially when eating. Tang San quickly finished his breakfast,
immediately standing up,
Having you watching me like that, Ill get indigestion. Lets go, Ill
give you something good outside.
Xiao Wu very naturally collected the bowl and chopsticks Tang San
had used to clear them away, but Tang San caught her hand,
saying:
Theres time to clean up later. Well go outside first.

The group of seven reached the Academy grounds. The grounds

were completely empty, sunshine sprinkling across the field. Right
now was already early summer, Shrek Academy was at the center of
the continent, so even if it was early morning, it was still extremely
warm.
Little San, quickly take it out. What kind of thing is it?
Ning Rongrong said somewhat impatiently.
Tang San smiled faintly, his right hand wiping across Twenty Four
moonlit Bridges, taking out an unusual looking thing.
That was a cylindrical thing made entirely out of metal, its surface
appearing silvery. It seemed to somewhat resemble the sleeve dart,
but compared to the sleeve dart it was even bigger and thicker.
Tang San in order for everyone to see and understand clearly,
pulled up the sleeve over his left arm, giving a pull with both hands,
half opening the cylindrical object on one side, giving it the
appearance of two half cylinders. Everyone saw that the inside of
the thing was lined with soft cloth.
Tang San fastened it around his left lower arm, the cylindrical
things length just enough to completely cover his lower arm. He
first adjusted it a moment, then afterwards swung out his arm. The
cylinder adhered to his arm, without the slightest amount of
swaying, appearing tightly fitted.
At this, even Xiao Wu couldnt help her curiosity,
Little San, what is this thing? Is it more powerful than the sleeve
dart?
Tang San smiling shook his head, saying:
To be precise, it could be considered a kind of useful tool. I call it a
Flying God Claw[3]. Watch closely when I operate it.
He pulled at the front of the top of the Flying God Claw, pulling out
five rings and fastening them to the five fingers of his left hand,
immediately following, he tightened his fist. With a sharp and clear
sonorous sound, a metal cone suddenly shot out, just far enough to

move farther than his palm. Immediately afterward, the metal

cones front end suddenly burst open, changing into a metal claw.
The claw had five fingers, glinting with cold light in the sunshine,
especially the tips of the claws gave a feeling like they were five cold
stars.
Tang San picked up a rock from the ground to the side,
I used several an alloy of several metals for the Flying God Claw,
creating it after hard work and numerous revisions. Its extremely
hard in itself, sufficient to pierce metal and pass through stone.
This metal claw is its key feature, after the claw has opened, as long
as its touched just a little, the springs and gears I placed inside will
move, causing the metal claw to immediately tighten.
While speaking, he placed the rock in the metal claw. With just a
whoosh sound, under everyones dumbstruck gazes, the metal claw
easily pierced into the rock like piercing tofu. The whole claw
entered almost halfway.
Tang San explained in detail:
After the metal claw has been fastened, there are five different
operations it can use. First, holding the fist closed but extending
the forefinger, then, the metal claw will once again spring open,
recovering to its previous appearance. Second, if the middle finger is
extended, then the metal claw will cut down with all its power, its
strength is enormous, approximately able to pierce a thick steel
plate. As for the other three kinds of functions, there are other
corresponding effects.
While speaking he extended his middle finger, with a cracking
sound a cloud of dust rose, that ordinary piece of rock had
unexpectedly been directly crushed.
Seeing this scene, the other six Shrek Seven Devils couldnt help
but swallow. They really couldnt imagine how such a strong steel
claw had been made. In fact, what Tang San called hard work and
numerous revisions wasn't a bit exaggerated. After the metal had
been successfully formed, even the forging hammer wasnt able to
alter its form. Tang San had wasted vast amounts of spirit power,
relying on his other spirit, the little hammer, to succeed.

In the forging process, Tang San also discovered some special

subtleties of that little hammer. As the metal and that seemingly
not very large little hammer touched, unexpectedly it would cause a
kind of unusual effect: regardless of which metal, on contact with
the little hammer it would soften. Using it to create hidden weapons
was practically like a tiger growing wings[4]. Unfortunately, it really
consumed too much spirit power and physical strength, under the
consumption Tang San constantly had to meditate to recover, this
was also a major reason why he was able to advance his spirit
power to the thirty third rank in this time.
Dai Mubais heart twitched, saying:
Whats really the use of this metal claw? If its only like this, it
seems Id be better off with my tiger claws.
Let alone piercing rock, with his current strength, even piercing
gold and snapping jade was no problem for his tiger claws.
Tang San calmly smiled, saying:
Of course its not limited to this, otherwise it wouldnt be called
Flying God Claw. Its principal use is to help us fly. Even though
its not true flight, as a tool its still very useful, watch, this is its
third function.
While speaking, Tang San first once again sprang open the metal
claw, and afterwards raised his left arm facing a large tree
approximately twenty meters away. His thumb sharply extended,
and with a whoosh sound, the steel claw attached on top of the arm
guard shot out like a bolt of lightning, bringing a long brilliant light
under the sunshine, in an eyeblink it had already flown over, with a
cracking sound, it directly grabbed into the tree trunk.
Everyone clearly saw that attached to the back of the steel claw was
a fine like linen metal rope.
Immediately afterward, Tang Sans ring finger stretched out, lightly
pushing off the ground with his toes, his body followed the line like
an arrow, under the pull of that steel rope in an eyeblink he had
leapt over onto that large tree. Toes lightly touching the tree, relying
on the pull of the Flying God Claw, he moved horizontally around
the tree trunk.

Forefinger shooting out, releasing the steel claw, Tang San rose and
landed back before everyone.
In certain terrains, the Flying God Claw is able to display very good
effects. At the same time, it can also be used to grab people. The
length of the steel wire is thirty meters, its pulling force is
approximately three hundred jin[5]. As long as our body weight
doesnt surpass three hundred jin, we can rely on it to climb up
high.
The internal composition of each Flying God Claw was
extraordinarily complex, as it was formed from a large amount of
gears and springs. Of course, to Tang San, this wasnt any
meticulous work. The true meticulousness was still those eighteen
iron balls resting in Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.
Little finger extending, the iron claw withdrew into the arm guard,
Tang San flicked his wrist, the five fingers separating from the iron
rings, the iron rings automatically returning to the cover of the arm
guard. It now appeared like a very ordinary steel arm guard.
Ma Hongjun muttered:
This is simply an essential tool for leaping onto roofs and vaulting
walls, slipping through doors and levering locks!
Tang San snapped:
What are you calling sneaking through doors and levering locks.
Fatty, you pay attention to your weight. If some day you surpass
three hundred jin, it will practically be useless for you. Also, when
everyone assembles it, you must take care to remove the sleeve
dart. Mubai, when you use your spirit your muscles change
somewhat, therefore your Flying God Claw includes some elastic
ropes. Like this it wont be damaged because of your muscles
swelling.
Apart from Tang San the other Shrek Six Devils at this moment
displayed their mutual rapport. Making the same motion, towards
Tang San, they stretched out their right hands.

Although this Flying God Claw wouldnt appear to have much in the
way of attack power, everyone were astute, anyone would be able to
think a number of effects just by looking at this thing. Regarding
concrete uses, that still required getting to know it.
Tang San pulled out six Flying God Claws and handed them over to
everyone. Each one was custom made. Because everyone were still
young, in order to deal with the size of the arm changing as they
grew older, the openings of the Flying God Claws were connected
with elastic rope.
While fiddling with the Flying God Claw in his hand, Dai Mubai
couldnt help saying:
Little San, I really dont know how your brain is made.
Unexpectedly its even able to think up this kind of thing.
Tang San revealed a wry smile and thought to himself that how
could he be able to baselessly imagine things like these, this was all
the crystallisation of many years of Tang Sects effort. He had
merely grasped how to create them, thats all.
Time passed quickly, in the blink of an eye the two months of rest
and preparation had already gone by. Shrek Academys land was
originally bought by Flender, it also wasnt any kind of expensive
thing. The teachers didnt object to Grandmasters proposal. In a
moment the agreed upon time had arrived. At Flenders command,
everyone packed up their things, preparing to set out, leaving for
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
This day had moderate wind and beautiful sun, no clouds as far as
the eye could see.
Standing at the Academy gate, Flender gazed up appearing
somewhat defeated at the board engraved with Shrek Academys
sign, for a moment all sorts of feelings welled up in his heart.
Twenty years. Living here for twenty years, this place had
constantly bit by bit flowed into his heart. An acrid feeling appeared
at his nose.

Zhao Wuji put his arms around Flenders shoulders,

Dont look. Lets go. Its not like we wont return. If worst comes to
worst, afterwards we brothers will accompany you back to retire.
Flender glared at him,
Youre saying Im old?
Zhao Wuji smiled wryly:
Not old. Yes, were both just fifty, thats all, still not regarded as too
old. However all of us are also regarded as out of the ordinary.
Unexpectedly not one of us is married.
Flender snorted,
Thats because your requirements are too high. How are women
Spirit Masters so easy to find. Dont you know women Spirit
Masters make up just one tenth of all Spirit Masters?
You then? Arent your requirements high? How come youre also
unmarried?
Zhao Wuji somewhat unreconciled said.
Me? I
Flender looked distracted a moment, somewhat speechless. As he
looked up towards Grandmaster, he discovered Grandmaster was
also looking at him. The twos eyes showed something painful,
practically simultaneously shaking their heads.
Lets go.
Flender put his thoughts in order, passing down the order to set off.
The party of ten stepped forward, departing Shrek.
Heaven Dou Empire imperial capital Heaven Dou City, at the heart
of northeastern Heaven Dou Empire, it was the core of all of Tian
Dous political power, also one of the two largest cities on the
Continent. On Douluo Continent, only Star Lou Empires imperial
capital could match it.
Although the two great Empires subordinate Kingdoms and
Duchies werent too accepting of control, they were still part of the
Empires. With Heaven Dou City at its heart, what Heaven Dou

Empire directly controlled were the three neighboring great military

districts, with a total force of more than a million, a profound
strength.
In some sense, Heaven Dou Empire didnt have to force restrictions
on the subordinate Kingdoms with their own reasoning, whether it
was Heaven Dou or Star Luo, the subordinate Kingdoms and
Duchies of both great Empires were for the most part on the border,
if fighting broke out, it would certainly be these Kingdoms and
Duchies that bore the brunt.
Of course, this was also for lack of a better option. Which monarch
wouldnt wish to use imperial power to rule everything.
But right now the Continent basically didnt permit circumstances
for unification to appear.

[1] 100 = 50kg

[2] - Means everyone gets some no matter who they are.
[3] ()
[4] Idiom: Something strong redoubling its power.
[5] 300 = 150kg
Chapter 56
Rank Surpassing Challenge
Part 1 (TL Jax)[1]
Presently in the Continent[2], besides the internal factors of the two
empires, most significant was the clandestine interference from the
several Spirit Master clans and Spirit Hall. Theoretically, in a single
large and unified empire, how could these be allowed to exist to
influence the ruling power?

The Shrek Academy party wanted to go to Heaven Dou City, but

they needed to first leave Balak Kingdom, afterwards pass through
the entire Silvers Kingdom[3] to the the north of Balak Kingdom, to
finally enter Heaven Dou Empires imperial city boundaries. Further
to the east, it would be entirely Heaven Dou Empires imperial city
lands. The entire journey would be very far, spanning more than
two thousand kilometers[4]. Thus can be seen, how enormous the
Heaven Dou Empires territory was.
In the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai, Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing and
Ning Rongrong had their own spirit storage devices, similarly, the
teachers had ones too. Thus, as they journeyed, they didnt have to
experience any frustrations of baggage. Before leaving, they bought
food and prepared water in their spirit tools. Even if they couldnt
resupply during the journey, this food and water would last them
about ten days.
Okay, you little monsters. You have all rested for two months
already, from now on its full speed ahead. Everyone must follow my
speed, if not, heh heh.
Flender seemed to have returned to what he was previously, a
devious light was emitted from his eyes. With one hand grabbing
Grandmasters arm, leaving behind those words, he already shot
forward.
Flender naturally didnt use his full strength to run. With Zhao Wuji
in front of the academy teachers, they spread out on both sides as
they followed him.
Shrek Seven Devils looked on and unhesitantly ran. They were
already undaunted by burdened running. Normal running was
nothing to them. Without even needing to use spirit power to assist
them, even Oscar and Ning Rongrong could keep up to Flenders
current speed.
Grandmaster was being carried by Flender using spirit power, thus
he did not even need to waste any energy. Grandmaster
suspiciously commented,

Flender, what is the meaning in this training? Their current body

foundations are already very strong now.
Flanders grinned, saying:
"Is there really no meaning in this training? Xiao Gang, these
methods are not something you can use. Furthermore, even if this
training had no meaning, rushing a little bit faster, wasting less
time on the road, we can cut down on meals and stay in fewer
hotels. This way, we should be able to save some money. Previously
we agreed to use the previously won three thousand gold coins on
this third stage of training. We should save as what we can.
You You really are the same as always.
Grandmaster was momentarily speechless. In contrast to Flender,
he never saw money as something of importance, always holding
the ideal[5] that the money he used could eventually be earnt back.
In any case he was always a Spirit Grandmaster, and would always
have Spirit Halls stipend.
Flender, somewhat deviously, only winked at Grandmaster,
suddenly he sped up. Accelerating ahead like an arrow as it left a
bow.
Zhao Wuji, undoubtedly being the most familiar with Flender,
helplessly looked at the Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xin beside
him and grabbed his arm.
Flender that guy. Even if you want to save money, you dont have
to torture our old bones.
The auxiliary system Spirit Master obviously couldnt keep up with
them, thus Zhao Wuji could only carry Shao Xin and increase his
speed.
With Flenders increase in speed, the Shrek Seven Devils behind
started to be unable to keep up. In the end, using only physical
strength to run definitely couldnt match his speed when he was
being assisted by spirit power. Furthermore, Flender was an agility

attack system Spirit Master, and even a Spirit Emperor level agility
attack system Spirit Master at that.
In a hurry to keep up, Shrek Seven Devils could only increase their
speed accordingly. As a result, Ning Rongrong and Oscar could no
longer continue by their own strength. Oscar was carried by Dai
Mubai while Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wu took turns carrying Ning
Rongrong. The seven of them, like always did not leaving anyone
behind. They gave it their all and rushed ahead to catch up.
The Shrek Seven Devils had no qualms in using their spirit power
for short periods, but how could their spirit power compete with
their teachers. Flenders controlled speed was already their
maximum speed. Within less than two hours, the Shrek Seven
Devils spirit power was practically consumed.
Flender saw that everyone behind him couldnt keep up and thus
finally slowed down a little. Running with a normal speed, he gave
the Shrek Seven Devils time to eat the large sausage and recuperate
a bit. Of course, Flender himself wouldnt eat Oscars large sausage,
a few sweet peas would be a lot more effective than the sausage.
After all, that Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xins level was far above
what Oscar could compare to.
Using this method of running, within a day, Shrek Seven Devils
were as tired as when they had experienced Grandmasters Devil
training again. Within just this day, they had already run close to
four hundred kilometers, completing about a fifth of the journey.
Fortunately, Flender wasnt as stingy as he proclaimed. He didnt
make everyone camp outside, but rather, settled for the night in a
small town along the way.
The so called small town, was actually just a relatively big village.
The inn that the Shrek Academy party stayed in was actually the
only inn in town. Even if it was a little shabby, it could still be said
to be relatively clean.
Flender once again fully demonstrated his stinginess, altogether
asking for only three rooms. The teachers would only use one room,

the male students used one room and the female students used one
room.
Im so worn out.
Oscar immediately lay on the bed, still gasping for breath, with a
face of euphoria. Everyone had ran for a day and was finally able to
rest. No one really bothered about how simple or crude the place
was.
Dai Mubai snapped,
"What do you have to be tired about? You were resting most of your
body weight on me, okay?!"
Oscar said.
But i also had to make the large sausages and mushroom
sausages for all of you. During that last part of the run, if not for
my mushroom sausages, how would we be able to keep up. My
consumption of spirit power was definitely not less than any of you.
The consumption of spirit power also leads to fatigue.
Ma Hongjun commented,
Dont complain anymore. The unluckiest would be me. Im the
heaviest, my speed also isnt very great either. I really wish that i
could get a flying ability soon. Then, traveling wouldnt be a
problem.
Tang San laughed.
Dont complain anymore, hurry and sleep. Who knows what our
great dean will do again tomorrow.
At this moment, there was a loud knock on the door, the room door
opening a little. Xiao Wu stuck her head in from outside.
Little San, come out for a while.

Tang San complied and left the room.

Xiao Wu, what is it?
Looking at a tired Xiao Wu, Tang Sans heart couldnt help but hurt
a little.
Xiao Wu somewhat coquettishly pouting,
After running all day, my legs are sore. Ge, massage my legs,
alright?[6]
During their period of devilish training, every time Xiao Wu would
feel tired and sore, Tang San would always help massage her legs.
Ultimately, Mysterious Heavenly skill and spirit power had some
differences. One of which was that spirit power was not at all useful
for Daoist treatment methods. On the whole, spirit power was more
overbearing, while Mysterious heavenly skill was more stable and
peaceful.
Okay, right here?
Tang San doting rubbed Xiao Wus head.
En, do it here. Rongrong and Zhuqing are already asleep.
As she spoke, Xiao Wu raised her right leg, showing off her
flexibility[7], placing her slender calf on Tang Sans shoulder.
Tang San raised both hands, one hand kneading at her ankle and
the other softly massaging the muscles of her calf. The Mysterious
Heavenly Skills warmth directly penetrating the muscle, Xiao Wu
comfortably closed her eyes, her young face blushing a little.
As Tang San helped her massage her calf, he asked her.
If were rushing like today again tomorrow and you cant take it
anymore, let me carry you. There shouldnt be a problem with speed
if I used my Eight Spider Lances.
Xiao Wu giggled.

No need, I can handle it. Actually, this kind of tiredness is also

good. I would have a reason to let you massage my legs. Its really
comfortable. Ge, why are your palms so warm?
Tang San shook his head. He doted on this little sister from the core
of his heart. Not caring about the mud and dirt on her shoes, he
softly massaged her foot, helping her relax.
How does this feel?[8]
Very comfortable, it seems like my legs arent as sore anymore.
Even separated by the shoe, the heat from Tang Sans palms could
still enter her feet. It felt just like soaking in the hot waters of a hot
spring. The hot comfortable feeling made Xiao Wu feel so
comfortable, her vision blurred for a while.
Okay, change to the other leg.
Xiao Wu looked at Tang San, expression somewhat congealed,
Ge, if we can always be this close in the future, and if you later get
a wife, will you not want me?
Tang San smiled,
Silly girl, how can that be? At any point in time, you will always be
my little sister.
Concerning boy-girl relationships, he had never experienced them
in his previous life. In this life, he understood them even less.
Although he grew up without his father by his side, however, ever
since he came to Shrek Academy, Tang San had never felt alone or
empty. In terms of friendship, he had his companions. In terms of
family, he had Xiao Wu and Grandmaster. He was already very
satisfied with his current life.
Xiao Wu giggled
How about, after we grow up, Ill marry you, okay? Then I can be
your little sister for as long as we live and let you take care of me.[9]

Tang San laughed and said,

Okay. Its just that you so pretty, marrying me will embarrass you.
Xiao Wu sighed.
Im serious. What is there to be embarrassed about? In my heart,
you are the best. Ge, did you know? Rongrong always teases me,
saying that were just brother and sister.
Tang San looked blank for a bit,
But she isnt wrong. Arent you my little sister?[10]
Xiao Wus charming face reddened.
Not like that. Aiyah[11]. Im not going to talk about it anymore,
youre such a blockhead.
As she spoke, she took back her long leg and walked behind Tang
Sang, both hands gently squeezing on his shoulders.
Although Xiao Wus technique was a bit amateurish, it still allowed
Tang San to feel comfortable. Especially that faint warm feeling,
making Tang Sans deep in his heart be softly moved.
Alright. You should go to sleep earlier. We still need to travel
tomorrow. Tang San somewhat reluctantly pushed away Xiao Wus
hands.
Okay
Xiao Wu replied. Finally returning to her room. Her heart was
beating quickly, her eyes were showing a somewhat hesitant and
deep light.
Returning to his room, what made Tang San surprised was that Dai
Mubai and the other two were not asleep yet. The three of them
looked at Tang San as they tried to hide their smiles.

Oscar rose from the bed, facing Dai Mubai and raising a leg in his
direction, with a coy voice he said After running for an entire day,
my legs feel sore. Ge, massage my legs, alright?
Dai Mubai laughed, imitating Tang Sans voice,
Okay. Right here?
Oscar immediately followed up with
En. Right here. Rongrong and Zhuqing are already sleeping.
Looking at their creepy play, Tang San irritatedly said
Great. You guys listened in on our conversation.
Fatty darkly laughed at one side
Its not that we eavesdropped. Its just that here, the walls are really
bad. Ge, help me massage my leg too.
As he spoke, he also gestured with his his fat leg.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San earnestly nodded,
Fine, no problem. I heard, a bit of poison is actually helpful for the
body, stretching muscles and improving blood circulation. I dont
know if my Eight Spider Lances will do, but Ill use you to try it
out.
While speaking, he took off his jacket, exposing his bare torso,
assuming an expression about to release Eight Spider Lances.
Fatty jumped from fright, hastily pulling his quilt over him.
somewhat bitterly shouting,
Dont, third brother, my mistake!.
His first encounter with Eight Spider Lances powerful toxin left a
deep impression with him.
Tang San snapped:
Go to sleep.

Dai Mubai chuckled, saying:

Tang San, Xiao Wu declared her position to you, you as her older
brother mustnt be so slow witted. Xiao Wu is a rare beauty. If you
act fast you will have her, if youre slow you wont.
Tang San stared blankly,
But were siblings. Fine, dont say anything. Were both still this
young. Its still too early to discuss this. Do you think Im Fatty? I
cant have his Evil Fire.
Ma Hongjun stretched out his head from within his quilt, defiantly
saying:
What about me? Relations between men and women are heavens
law and earths principle[12]. Its a primal instinct.
Tang San glared at him,
I say you have instinct to spare.
Dai Mubai also didnt say anything else, smiling shaking his head,
sitting down cross legged on his bed to enter a meditative state.
After an uneventful night, the second days morning. Everyone
continued the journey. By now, they had already left Balak
Kingdom, entering the borders of Silvers Kingdom.
Fortunately, today Flender didnt speed up again, only leading the
party towards the northeast at a regular pace.
The same day, they reached Silvers Kingdoms capital on the
southern border, Silvers City. Flender unprecedentedly chose this
major city to lodge at, furthermore at the time they entered the city,
the sky was only just starting to darken.
Flender, are you alright?
When Flender brought everyone to check in at an expensive hotel,
even Grandmaster who could never hang on to coin couldnt help
feel strange. Furthermore, this time Flender unexpectedly rented
five rooms, letting everyone live somewhat less crowded. Even
dinner was unprecedentedly lavish.

Whether it was Grandmaster or Zhao Wuji and the other teachers,

everyone were baffled by Flenders actions. Always miserly, how
would he suddenly become so generous?
At dinner, Flender finally showed his true colors.
Flender wore a smiling expression, raising a wine cup in front of
him, saying:
Travelling for two days, to thank you all for your hard work, please
eat to your hearts content. However, the little monsters are only
allowed one cup of wine.
Speaking, he led by example and poured the wine down his throat,
and furthermore extremely enthusiastically received everyones
dishes.
Dai Mubai said in a low voice by Tang Sans ear:
Compared to a smile, I wish we saw the deans solemn expression.
I dont know why, but every time he smiles I feel his smile is so
treacherous. Youll see, today our dean spent so much, theres
definitely a catch.
Sure enough, as the wine made three rounds, after dishes of five
flavours, Flender wiped his mouth, mildly saying to the Shrek Seven
Devils:
You also havent had any real combat for two months. This Silvers
City has a Great Spirit Arena. This evening you should all go
exercise a bit. En. Theres no need to participate in all spirit battles.
In order to not influence tomorrows travelling, just join the team
spirit battle.
Dai Mubai smiling widely looked at the fox tailed[13] Flender, saying:
Dean, then the rewards we obtain this time, should it also be
transferred to the Academy?
Flender piously said:
Although the Academy is already closed, as your dean, do you
believe I would take possession of your rewards? You allocate your
income as you see fit, unrelated to us. Mubai, dont tell me you
unexpectedly doubt my intentions?

This time it was Dai Mubais turn to stare blankly. Originally he

thought Flender was planning to have them participate in a team
spirit fight to obtain the rewards. Like this, with their current rank,
for a team spirit fight everyone could obtain at least a hundred cold
spirit coins each, adding up to a considerable sum. He hadnt
expected to be criticised by Flenders just words.
Dont say, was this dean really alright?
It was still Ma Hongjun who understood his teacher the best,
mouthing words to Dai Mubai on the other side. Dai Mubai then
suddenly understood. Ma Hongjun only mouthed one word:
Gambling.
Yes, under equivalent level circumstances, even Emperor Team was
unable to surpass the Shrek Seven Devils, how would there be an
opponent, as long as they placed some heavy bets on the team fight,
then, naturally the earnings wouldnt be small. This was Flenders
true scheme.
Good, well set off.
Flender delightedly settled the bill, asking for directions to Silvers
Great Spirit Arena, bringing everyone to leave the hotel.
Silvers Great Spirit Arena appeared even more magnificent than its
Suotuo counterpart. This was after all Silvers Kingdoms capital
city, still a level above Suotuo.
Wearing those masks that had shaken Suotuo Great Spirit Arena,
the Shrek Seven Devils once again set out.
However, when Flender had the Shrek Seven Devils sign up for a
team spirit fight he was struck dumb.
The Silvers Great Spirit Arena staff carefully inspected the Shrek
Seven Devils spirit fighting badges, and couldnt help but
uncomprehendingly look at the seven Spirit Masters in front of him,
finding it somewhat difficult to speak:
My apologies, respected Spirit Masters, Im afraid you cant
participate in the team spirit fight.

The Shrek Seven Devils were indifferent, Flender was not.

One must know, since entering Silvers City he had already spent a
lot of coin, hoping to be able to recoup it here.
Why? Dont tell me there are no people at the Great Spirit Arena?
Flender angrily said.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Although Flender was somewhat aggressive, the staff didnt refute
him at all. A thirtieth level gold spirit fighter team indeed had the
qualifications to be aggressive. He had worked at the Great Spirit
Arena for more than twenty years, but this was the first time such a
monstrous spirit fighter team had appeared.
My apologies, respected sir, but our Silvers Great Spirit Arena
doesnt have a gold spirit fighter team for a fair spirit fight.
The staff member said embarrassedly.
Flender said:
Then a silver spirit fighter team is fine as well. Dont you see that
among them is only one Spirit Master that just advanced to gold
spirit fighter?
The staff member shook his head:
That certainly wont do. First of all, we only have one silver spirit
fighter thirtieth level team, but letting them fight clearly is unfair.
Presumably you also know the rules of the Great Spirit Arena, a
teams level is counted according to the level of its highest member.
To the side Zhao Wuji smiled with Schadenfreude:
Apparently, someones plans fell through.
Standing at Zhao Wujis side, the three senior Spirit Masters Lu JiBin, Li Yu-Song and Shao Xin couldnt help smiling. They didnt
have any subordinate relationship with Flender, before the
establishment of Shrek Academy they were good friends, watching
Flenders defeat clearly was a form of entertainment to them.

Flender unresigned asked:

Is there no other way?
The staff member thought about it:
Its not that there are no ways. If everyone agrees to surpass levels
to join a spirit fight, I can naturally arrange it. Surpassing levels no
longer suffers the level restrictions of spirit fights. In other words,
you can challenge one of the lowest fortieth level spirit fighter
teams, here the fortieth level teams are practically all silver spirit
fighters, there are also a few gold spirit fighter teams. You can
choose as you wish.
Fortieth level? Flender was stunned a moment, immediately
afterwards shaking his head,
Then let it be.
What is called gentlemen love wealth, but grasps it the right way,
Flender still understood the reasoning of this.
Although in the spirit fighting ring, generally speaking none of the
opponents died, he also wouldnt let his disciples take risks for his
benefit.
If there was a certain chance of victory without danger then a bit of
profit wasnt much, but demanding the Shrek Seven Devils take
risks for profit, Flender still wouldnt do it. Although miserly, he
was after all principled.
No, I think its possible.
Grandmasters stiff voice echoed, unhurriedly strolling up to
Flenders side.
Flender frowned,
Xiao Gang, what kind of joke is that? How is this possible, you also
know the depth of a spirit ring gap. Dont tell me you want to send
the children to their death? Dont forget that among them are three
who havent reached the thirtieth level, confronting a fortieth level
Spirit Master team, they wont stand a chance.

Grandmaster shook his head:

Of course I wouldnt let them take risks, Flender, there are still
very many differences with fortieth level spirit fighter teams.
Speaking, Grandmaster turned to the staff member,
What you said just now, letting us pick our opponent, without
question.
The staff member nodded,
Of course without question. Furthermore I can guarantee that this
team spirit fight will be in the Central Main Spirit Arena.
The circumstances of a level surpassing challenge very rarely
appeared at a Great Spirit Arena, especially in a team fight. If it was
a one versus one bout where one sides spirit was especially
outstanding, perhaps there would still be a chance to prevail over a
one spirit ring gap. But team spirit fights were a collective effort, if
the whole team was one spirit ring weaker than the opponents, how
would there still be a fight? As a result, team level surpassing
challenges were hardly ever seen. And without more than a few
successful examples in the entire history of Great Spirit Arena, a
level surpassing challenge was undoubtedly a kind of spirit fight
that appealed to spectators, making it even easier to excite the
audience. As long as the news went out, the Central Main Spirit
Arena could anticipate a full audience. Such a good event, how
could the spirit arena refuse?
Grandmaster continued:
Among your fortieth level teams do you have one that is especially
cruel? Best is that kind of team that every time kills or injures the
opponent. The higher the proportion of injuries the better.
Ah?
The staff member startled looked at Grandmaster, thinking to
himself, dont tell me this person wants to have this team
killed? Originally he thought Grandmaster would pick the weakest
fortieth level team, he hadnt expected him to say something like
this.

Flender grabbed Grandmasters shoulder, bellowing,

Xiao Gang, are you insane? You want to get the children killed?
Grandmaster calmly smiled,
Flender, do you think I would let the children get killed? Dont
worry, I have a reason.
Flender stared blankly, yes, how would Grandmaster possibly let
the children get killed. Especially his only disciple Tang San, who
Grandmasters normally showed such concern for. Flender also saw
that he looked at Tang San as if his own child, how would he let
him take risks.
Grandmaster took advantage of Flenders dull moment to once
again question the staff member,
Is there such a team?
Ah, yes. There is.
The staff member finally reacted,
Fiend Team[14], fortieth level silver spirit fighter team, since
entering the silver spirit fighter grade, forty six bouts and thirty one
wins. Altogether they have killed opponents sixty three times.
Injured opponents ninety eight times, called the murder weapon of
the silver spirit fighter teams. The majority of the silver spirit fighter
teams are unwilling to face them since they play so hard.
Grandmaster nodded satisfied,
Good, then we will challenge this Fiend Team. Our team is called
Shrek Seven Devils. Altogether seven members will fight.
Grandmaster.
Seeing Grandmaster unexpectedly being so earnest, Zhao Wujis
four teachers hastily gathered to prevent him.
Grandmaster shook his head to them, saying something in a low
voice. At this it was like everyone saw the light, the worry on their
faces fading away.
Flender somewhat hesitant said:
But, is this alright?

Grandmaster calmly said:

Flender, this is also a kind of experience. Inevitably there will be a
day when they must confront circumstances like these. Do you
believe that having us at their side to guide them when they
confront such circumstances, or letting them endure it on their own
is better?
Flenders gaze collided with Grandmasters in midair, seeming to
raise sparks. In the end he was still the one to yield, nodding:
Fine, I hope youre right.
Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying:
This is the best way to examine their mental qualities, its also
something they must experience sooner or later.
Flender looked at the other teachers, saying:
Then, lets decide it by vote. Everyone in favor of Grandmasters
decision raise your hands. The minority defers to the majority.
While speaking, Flender took the lead to raise his hand. After the
other teachers hesitated a moment, they also one after another
showed their agreement.
Grandmaster then turned to the staff member,
Please help us set it up.

Meng Lis[15] mood had been somewhat bad recently. As Fiend

Teams captain, it was also no wonder he was depressed. Fiend
Team already hadnt had a team spirit fight for half a month, for the
simple reason that they suffered the collective boycott of all fortieth
level silver spirit fighter teams. No team wanted to meet them in a
spirit fight.
Since the founding of Fiend Team they had adopted mad dog
tactics, Meng Li was always held up as tyrannically vicious. Vicious
to scare people to death. In the previous team spirit fights, whatever
their opponent, under his leadership the Fiend Team would all

launch their wildest full strength attacks. Even if they lost, they still
might kill the opponents.
Over time, whenever Fiend Team participated in team spirit fights,
the opponents spirit would first be overwhelmed. Even if clearly
stronger than them, they still had a hard time winning.
But recently, Fiend Team had encountered problems. Because of
their excessively vicious style, every silver spirit fighter team refused
to meet them. Spirit Master cultivation wasnt easy, who wanted
their companions to die in the spirit fighting ring? Occasional
accidents were hard to avert, but if fighting Fiend Team, death was
no accident, rather a certainty. In these kinds of circumstances,
boycotting Fiend Team had become a common understanding
among the fortieth level silver spirit fighter teams.

[1] this chapter is very dangerous to men. please be advised. PGN16 rating.
[2] monarchy havent completely ruled its subordinate countries as
said in previous chapter..
[3] ()
[4] Next level cross country
[5] - Part of a poem by 8th century poet Li Bai (
). He had a positive outlook in life, thinking that hes talent had
been recognized, he said that whatever he spent could eventually be
earnt back.
[6]MOE MOE MOE
[7] *Wink Wink*
[8] >< Onii sannnn
[9] I cannut, i get diabetes

[10] Face plant into ground. Becoming a tree now

[11] Search urban dictionary. I had a good laugh there.
[12] Idiom: Right and proper, or a matter of course
[13] Idiom: A villain showing his true intentions.
[14] ()
[15] () Drizzle Severe
Chapter 57
Fiend Team
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Meng Li had considered leaving Silvers City and going to another
Great Spirit Arena. After all, without the income from spirit fights,
whether his team or he himself, all relied on the reward money for
their luxurious lifestyle, and werent willing to suffer restrictions.
Thus they hadnt joined any power.
However, an hour ago Meng Li suddenly received news from the
Great Spirit Arena. Unexpectedly there was a team that wanted to
challenge them. And furthermore it was a level surpassing
challenge. This news made Meng Li ecstatic. No matter that he
wasnt a cautious person, even a cautious spirit master absolutely
wouldnt believe a thirtieth level team was able to defeat a fortieth
level team.
Were it not for spirit fighter Spirit Masters not being allowed to
gamble on their own matches, hed definitely bet heavily on his
team.
Meng Li had already convened all the members on his side, as
quickly as possible hurrying to the Great Spirit Arena, coming to
collect the income for their first fight in half a month.
Besides income, there was still venting.

Killing people. Especially killing Spirit Masters, to him and these

mad dog like team members, was in itself a kind of unburdening
and pleasure. Were it not for them always living within the area of
influence of the Great Spirit Arena, perhaps they already would
have been killed by more powerful spirit masters any number of
times.
Meng Lis motto was growth through slaughter.
This year he was thirty years old, he had even thought out his later
Title Douluo title: Fiend.
Of course, he also knew himself well enough to realize that
becoming Title Douluo in this lifetime was practically impossible.
Only if he had some special luck, like perhaps obtaining an
excellent spirit bone or a ten thousand year spirit ring to alter his
physique.

Silvers Great Spirit Arena, Central Main Spirit Arena.

Today was especially bustling, although the news had just spread a
couple of hours ago, a spirit fight like this level surpassing
challenge still attracted the interest of a large amount of high level
spectators. Especially when the target of this level surpassing
challenge was the Fiend Team well known for its savagery.
The Great Spirit Arenas specialized betting areas were already
open, both sides spirit power level was obvious at a glance, so the
odds also had extreme disparity.
Fiend Team was only one to one, while Shrek Seven Devils team
reached one to ten.
Of course, the Great Spirit Arena wouldnt suffer any losses, no
need to speak of the losers, the winners would have to pay a ten
percent processing fee, this was also a significant reason why Great
Spirit Arena would sometimes organise marvellous spirit fighting
competitions: the higher the stakes, the higher their cut.

This was since long ago the main source of revenue for any Great
Spirit Arena, even more than ticket prices.
Very soon the odds changed, as a result of too many betting on the
Fiend Team, the odds shifted accordingly, Shrek Seven Devils
teams side already offered one to seventeen, and the odds were
constantly rising.
On the two betting sides, the line before Fiend Teams betting point
was filled with spectators fearing they wouldnt be able to place
their bets before the spirit fight began. But Shrek Seven Devils side
was completely deserted, besides some speculative betters,
practically nobody paid attention.
At this moment, a suddenly appearing voice roused the Shrek
Seven Devils team betting point staff member from their
drowsiness.
I want thirty thousand gold spirit coins, Shrek Seven Devils team.
You said what? How much?
The staff member jumped, hastily questioning closer.
Flender frowned,
I said thirty thousand gold spirit coins, Shrek Seven Devils victory.
Alright?
The staff member swallowed. Although Silvers Great Spirit Arena
was the largest spirit arena in Silvers Kingdom, bets as high as
thirty thousand gold spirit coins were still extremely rare.
Flenders thirty thousand gold coins naturally werent all his own,
among them were still the Shrek Seven Devils, Grandmasters, as
well as the other several teachers secret stashes.
The betters in the Fiend Team line were already laughing loudly,
looking at Flender with gazes like looking at an idiot.
Youre sure?
The staff member once again asked.

Flenders face remained unchanged,

Im sure, deposit in cards.
While speaking, he took out several gold coin transfer cards, using
them for his bet.
Right now he was trying his utmost not to smile, he didnt want the
odds to drop due to someone following his example.
Of course, his fears were completely groundless, at this time, who
would be optimistic about Shrek Seven Devils chances?
Great Spirit Arena admittedly had numerous methods to make
money, but there was one point everyone believed in: their
impartiality and fairness. Otherwise, Great Spirit Arenas wouldnt
have so many spectators anywhere.
The spirit fighter level gap truly was big. On Shrek Seven Devils
side, there were only four above thirtieth rank. Besides one thirty
eighth ranker, the next highest members were just thirty third
rank, and even thirty second rank Spirit Masters.
The Fiend Teams side by contrast were all above fortieth rank silver
spirit fighters. Although in the fortieth level tier their ranks werent
considered too high, their average only forty third rank, when
dealing with Shrek Seven Devils team their superiority was
immense.
With one point five more spirit rings on average, adding the spirit
power advantage and Fiend Teams berserk fighting methods, who
would be optimistic about Shrek Seven Devils at this time?
Flender was also exploiting a Great Spirit Arena loophole, although
participating Spirit Masters couldnt bet directly, Great Spirit Arena
naturally wouldnt look into whether he represented Shrek Seven
Devils.
When Flender prepared to turn and leave, he suddenly saw a man
with the appearance of a chubby merchant quickly step forward,
seemingly extremely nervous to let something slip by.

Handing over a gold spirit coin transfer card, gasping for breath he
spoke to the staff member:
Give-, give me ten thousand gold spirit coins on Shrek Seven
Devils.
The staff member thought to himself that strange occurrences
happened every year, but this year they were especially common. A
spirit fight with such a clear outcome, unexpectedly still had so
many people coming to hand over their money.
Having learned from his lessons with Flender, he didnt again ask
anything, but quickly handled the procedures.
This time it was Flenders turn to be baffled, asking the fatty:
My friend, havent you made a mistake? The difference in spirit
power and spirit rings is so large between Shrek Seven Devils and
the opponent, and you still bet on them?
The fatty grinned, keeping his voice low:
You dont know about this. Im a merchant, doing business
between Balak Kingdom and Silvers Kingdom. Not long ago I was in
Balak Kingdoms Suotuo City, just in time to see an extremely
marvellous team spirit fight, one of the leading roles was the Shrek
Seven Devils. They absolutely mustnt be underestimated because
of their spirits. Friend, If you believe me, follow my lead, youll
absolutely earn money.
So its like this. En, I believe you.
Although Flenders mouth said this, inwardly he was laughing
somewhat. He hadnt expected to come across a fan of the little
monsters in Silvers, however, this supporter also seemed a bit too
ignorant.
Were it not for having those special reasons, even if the little
monsters spirits were even more outstanding, how might they still
prevail over opponents a level higher.
Even though this side invested forty thousand gold spirit coins in
bets, the odds showed no tendency of dropping, instead the rising
trend continued. So as to equalize the bets between the two sides,

the Great Spirit Arena had no choice but to drop the odds for Fiend
Team to zero point seven. Despite this, the betters still didnt slow
down.
As Flender calmly and leisurely walked back to the Great Spirit
Arena, the Shrek Seven Devils had already done their preparations
for the fight, and as the betting points outside stopped accepting
bets, as time passed, Silvers Great Spirit Arenas last team spirit
fight for the day, the level surpassing challenge, would begin.
Grandmaster as usual delivered the Shrek Seven Devils to the Main
Spirit Arenas spirit fighter team entrance, finally warning them yet
again:
Remember, your opponents are cruel and savage. No need to hold
back. Use the fastest way to settle it. Understand? If something
unexpected happens, immediately leave the ring, concede rather
than suffer any harm.
Tang San nodded to Grandmaster, saying:
Teacher, dont worry, we wont lose.
Guided by a staff member, the group walked into the Main Spirit
Arena ring with large strides.
Since this time they werent invited by the Great Spirit Arena, the
team leaders couldnt enter the arena like last time at Suotuo Great
Spirit Arena to wait at the entrance. Grandmaster could only
quickly leave, meeting up with Flenders group to watch this spirit
fight from the stands.
The reason Grandmaster dared let the Shrek Seven Devils issue
this challenge was entirely founded on careful calculations. Tang
San hadnt concealed his hidden weapons from Grandmaster, and
Grandmaster had long ago calculated how much threat each of his
hidden weapons could bring to bear against various ranked Spirit
Master.
Right now, regarding this team spirit fight, Grandmaster believed
that as long as there were no extreme peculiarities, it wouldnt be
any problem.

At times, strength didnt mean victory.

Silvers Great Spirit Arenas Central Main Spirit Arena didnt have
any major differences from Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, only its scale
being a bit bigger, but the surrounding construction style was
nevertheless exactly the same, from this it could be seen it was a
perfect setup for the Great Spirit Arena.
Perhaps it was because Tang Sans peoples opponents were
excessively savage, but as the announcer declared both sides
entering he was already flying in the air. Unfortunately, this
announcer wasnt as visually attractive as Suotuo Great Spirit
Arenas beautiful Doudou, rather a handsome youth.
The Shrek Seven Devils glanced at their opponents, although the
battle hadnt yet started, the opponents vicious spirit already
assaulted them.
The Shrek Seven Devils didnt know how many members Fiend
Team had, but the seven people on stage were clearly their
strongest seven, also the seven they previously received information
about.
The captain was Berserk Giant Bear[1] Spirit Master Meng Li, the
other six were also all Battle Spirit Masters. This vicious team was
unexpectedly composed entirely of power attack system Spirit
Masters, this was also a major reason for their astonishing attack
power.
As a power attack system team, their advantages and disadvantages
were extremely clear, and their advantage was naturally to in a
moment erupt in peerlessly tyrannical attack power. Their weak
points were even simpler, since they didnt have auxiliary system
Spirit Masters, agility attack system Spirit Masters or control
system Spirit Masters, their capability for sustained battle was
extremely lacking.
Fiend Teams seven members all appeared to be men around thirty
or so, each and everyone built tall and sturdy, a blood thirsty light
in their eyes, while walking towards the center of the spirit fighting

stage, they kneaded their fists, the bones making popping noises
that caused peoples teeth to ache.
At least in imposing manner, this team before them could be said to
be the strongest Shrek Seven Devils had met, the Fiend Teams
seven members all had a bloodthirsty atmosphere, in no way
comparable to Emperor Team. This was the atmosphere that arose
from constant slaughter. Further looking at the blood thirsty light
in their eyes, it seemed one could even smell the reek of blood from
their bodies.
Due to the special composition, Fiend Teams formation was also
wildly different from other teams. The seven lined up in a row,
crowded together. At the announcers preparatory call, they
simultaneously released their spirits.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
As a result of all of them being power attack system Spirit Masters,
these seven Beast Spirit savages bodies practically all swelled up as
they released their spirits. For a moment it was as if a giant bloody
maw rose up over them, able to swallow everything.
The Fiend Team was able to suppress so many Spirit Masters, how
could their unrestrained reputation be fabricated?
Perhaps it was because they felt the savage atmosphere released by
the Fiend Team, the spectators hidden in the VIP lounges all began
to cheer, transmitted by amplifiers into the arena.
Tear them to pieces! Kill them!
The countless calls made the Fiend Teams savage flame burn even
stronger.
In the enthusiastic atmosphere, what the spectators didnt notice
was how Shrek Seven Devils, with a full allocation of Spirit Master
types, assumed a very strange formation, precisely the same as the
opposing Fiend Teams, one line, and simultaneously released their
spirits.

Oscar asked Dai Mubai in a low voice:

Boss Dai, if they really rush us, cant you block them with with
Rongrongs spirit ability assistance?
Dai Mubai practically without the slightest hesitation replied:
I cant.
Eh
Eh your head, dont you have faith in little Sans treasures?
Xiao Wu snapped.
Oscar grinned:
Its not that I dont have faith, this is just in case of emergency.
Thinking I, the great youth, handsome and elegant, distinguished
and casual, jade tree facing the wind,
Alright, everyone prepare.
Tang Sans timely voice interrupted Oscar, the Shrek Seven Devils
flicked their wrists simultaneously. Each took out an approximately
one chi[2] long, appearing entirely unremarkable black box from
their spirit tools or perhaps within their chests, pointing the end of
the black box towards their opponents.
Perhaps it was because the Fiend Teams sins were indeed to many,
the calls from all around made their vicious nature even greater,
each and everyone facing upwards and snarling, beating their
chests, showing off their spirit rings to the audience. Basically
without paying any attention to the small motions of the Shrek
Seven Devils.
The Great Spirit Arena didnt ban the use of weapons, only
generally speaking, weapons were just a nuisance to Spirit Masters,
and very few used them.
Grandmaster, and Flenders group all attentively gazed at the
outside from within a VIP lounge. Flenders spirit was Owl, and
although he wore glasses, his vision was in fact the best among
them, and the small motions of Tang Sans group taking out the
Godly Zhuge Crossbows were caught in his eyes.

Flender was still somewhat anxious about this spirit fight, and
couldnt help ask Grandmaster at his side:
Xiao Gang, are those hidden weapon things of Tang Sans really
capable of striking down these fortieth level Spirit Masters? Those
are all power attack system, their defensive capability among Spirit
Master systems are second only to defensive system. Are their spirit
abilities still unable to block Tang Sans hidden weapons?
Grandmaster calmly said:
They can block.
What was that?
Flender immediately stared wide eyed, looking at Grandmaster. To
his calm he couldnt help but show a panicked expression.
Grandmaster said:
Tang San also gave me a Godly Zhuge Crossbow for my protection,
and I carefully researched its firepower. Generally speaking, even if
a power attack system Spirit Masters first two kinds of spirit
abilities are defensive, they certainly cant block its attack. But as
long as its a third spirit ability or higher, they can neutralize it. If
its a fourth spirit ability its even less of a question.
You, And you still let them fight? Dont tell me you sent them
to their deaths?
Flender was clearly too loud, along with his anger, his spirit power
worked automatically, and the whole room trembled under his
voice.
Grandmaster looked at Flender, not the slightest bit moved. Still
using his usual voice:
What if they can block? That doesnt influence Tang Sans groups
victory. Originally I still thought they might have to use all their
hidden weapons to win, but looking at it now, apparently that wont
be necessary. Tang San talked to me about it, hidden weapons are
hidden weapons. The key word is hidden. You think the opponents
can know how powerful the hidden weapons in their hands are? If it
was you, facing an opponent whose strength clearly was inferior to
yours, would you from the start use a third or fourth spirit ability
that requires the consumption of a great amount of spirit power?

Of course, this way of fighting cant be reused, but dont forget that
this is also the first time Tang Sans hidden weapons emerge in a
Great Spirit Arena. With the use of only the first or perhaps the
second spirit ability, for a body with spirit power below fiftieth rank,
its basically impossible to resist their Godly Zhuge Crossbows.
Even if it was beyond fiftieth rank, speaking somewhat generally,
perhaps they would still suffer. Do you think the Man Faced Demon
Spider was so easy to kill?
Listening to Grandmaster, Flenders mood gradually calmed, but
his heart was still worried.
At this moment, in his heart, the money he had bet wasnt of any
importance. His only wish was for the Shrek Seven Devils not to
suffer any harm. These children could be called his favorites, no
different from his own children.
Right then, the already flying announcer shouted loudly,
Team spirit fight, Shrek Seven Devils team, level surpassing
challenge versus Fiend Team, begin!
Practically the moment the last syllable left the announcers mouth,
on the both sides one person also shouted loudly.
The voice on Fiend Teams side was naturally the captain, Berserk
Giant Bear Spirit Master Meng Li, shouting:
Tear them to shreds!
On the Shrek Seven Devils the one to shout loudly was Tang San. A
lot more succinct, he shouted only one word:
Loose!
The long ago raised black boxes didnt reflect any light even under
the brilliant illumination of the Great Spirit Arena. The moment the
Fiend Team charged, all team members already launched their first
spirit ability. Pouncing like wolves and tigers[3].
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

That sound with the weight of thunder was like ten thousand
horses charging.
At this moment, all the Fiend Team members heard a strange
sound, like metal clashing, further accompanied by a buzzing
sound, as if poking a hornets nest.
Buzz
Seven Godly Zhuge Crossbows simultaneously issued what could be
called their snarl. Each Godly Zhuge Crossbow had already been
armed before this spirit fight. Altogether one hundred twelve
crossbow bolts pierced the air, a great cloud of arrows like dancing
wasps.
The Fiend Teams members were all Spirit Masters over fortieth
rank, they were naturally able to see those oncoming shadows, but
how could they imagine that wasnt a spirit ability?
With the mad dog strategy, however strong the enemys attack, all
would attack as if their lives depended on it.
Today the Fiend Team was still like this. They basically didnt break
off at all because of the opponents attack, rather increasing their
charging speed even more, raising their arms to guard the vitals of
their heads and chests, inflexibly dashing forward to close quarters
combat where they were always the most skilled.
Pupupupupupupupu
Along with a series of strange sounds, it was as if the madly
shouting audience simultaneously had their throats cut. In that
moment not a sound could be heard. In that terrible silence, great
puffs of blood mist blossomed like fireworks in the Main Spirit
Arena.
The Fiend Team members still dashed ahead several meters with
powerful momentum, and in an eyeblink, it was already too late for
them to react.

Why is it suddenly cold? Meng Li was somewhat baffled, his body

didnt quite seem to listen to his commands, this was his last
thought in this world.
Dingdingdingdingdingdingdingding. Concentrated cracks of
sound appeared behind the Fiend Team, on the wall of the Main
Spirit Arena, pitch black crossbow bolts were crowded together
nailed into the wall.
The Fiend Teams members steps also finally halted. Those
explosions of blood mist were precisely from their bodies. Not just
the audience was stupefied, even the Shrek Seven Devils
themselves were lifeless.
Despite placing all their hopes in the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, as
this moment truly arrived, they also stood there sluggishly. The
only one that had anticipated the scene before them was Tang San,
but right now even he couldnt stop the slight twitches at the
corners of his eyes.
Meng Lis eyes, originally with an ominous glint, stared deathly rigid
ahead. The viciousness in those eyes had already become
astonishment and despair, the tall and sturdy body like a
crumbling mountain or falling pillar collapsed on the ground. The
seven Fiend Team members, practically at the same moment were
brought to the ground by their momentum.
Blood. Flowing out from the bodies that were like sieves after being
struck by the Godly Zhuge Crossbows. The blood flowed like a long
red earthworm, rapidly spreading over the spirit fighting ring. In the
blink of an eye, it had already dyed the center of the Main Spirit
Arena red.
Instant kill. Unexpectedly it was an instant kill.
The more powerful fortieth level Fiend Team unexpectedly didnt
even have the chance to act. This moment, the minds of practically
all the spectators were blank. Nobody knew what had happened.
Even so much that only a few people had looked at how Shrek
Seven Devils did it.

Such a short team spirit fight, in all the Great Spirit Arenas history
it was one of its kind. But although this spirit fight was brief, the
impact it left on the audience wasnt less than any brilliant spirit
fight.
In the VIP lounge, Flender already stared wide eyed from shock.
Grandmaster slowly closed his eyes, calmly saying:
Lets go, right now is the moment they need us the most.
Saying this, he was the first to leave. Clearly, everything that
happened was long ago already within his calculations.
Apart from Tang San, Zhu Zhuqing was the first of the Shrek Seven
Devils to wake up and, practically without paus, turned around and
ran towards the spirit fighting arena entrance, one hand pressed
hard over her mouth.
The second to run out was Ning Rongrong, closely followed by Oscar
and Ma Hongjun. Only Dai Mubai, Tang San and Xiao Wu still
remained in the spirit fighting ring.
Ill go see to Zhuqing.
Dai Mubais voice sounded somewhat strange.
Tang San nodded once, and Dai Mubai immediately turned around
and left.
Looking up at the for a long time already lifeless announcer
hovering in the air, Tang San as much as possible lowered his voice,
Can you declare the results of this spirit fight?
The announcer woke as if from a dream. He discovered that his
trousers had at some point become wet, unexpectedly he had peed
his pants.
His originally sonorous voice had become hoarse,
Team-, team spirit fight, Shrek Seven Devils, versus, Fiend Team.
Fiend Team eliminated. Shrek Seven Devils team level surpassing
challenge successful.

With a satisfactory answer, Tang San with an expressionless face

took Xiao Wus hand, then walked over towards the spirit fighting
ring entrance.
The audience woke up at the announcers declaration. In a moment,
the whole Main Spirit Arena was boiling. Every kind of doubtful call,
admiring call and terrified call rose and fell in succession. But this
was already unrelated to the Shrek Seven Devils. To them, this
spirit fight was already over.
As Tang San brought Xiao Wu back behind the stage, he discovered
that apart from Dai Mubai, the other four were incessantly
vomiting. Xiao Wu next to Tang San shuddered once, then suddenly
took off her mask, joining the four. The only ones left enduring with
the strongest willpower were Tang San and Dai Mubai. Despite this,
Tang San still saw that Dai Mubais complexion was pale, his mind
clearly somewhat unwell.
Tang San was still a bit better off. He was after all a person of two
lives, with the staunch willpower of forty years in two worlds.
Besides him, the oldest of everyone was Dai Mubai at fifteen. Dai
Mubai was admittedly strong, his style robust, but he was after all
an ordinary person, this was still his first time killing a person.
Instantly killing seven opponents, that scene of blood wildly
spurting out, the enemies eyeballs protruding, and still their
distorted expressions at deaths door, without exception left a
profound brand on the hearts of each of the Shrek Seven Devils.
That kind of feeling couldnt be compared to any other matter.
Tang San. We killed people. Yes?
Dai Mubai found it somewhat difficult to speak.
Tang San nodded,
Yes. We killed people. Teacher said, they were all cruel and savage.
Their deaths not deserving of pity.
Ning Rongrong raised her head with a pale complexion, with
difficulty saying:
But those were still seven real living people, the moment before

they were still brimming with ferocity, the next moment they
already became corpses. I, Waaa
We killed people, really killed people.
Oscar spoke while gasping for breath as he held his stomach.
As a Spirit Master, killing is an issue you all had to face sooner or
later. Everything right now was still a difficulty you all had to pass.
Since you would confront it sooner or later, then, a bit early is
better than you having to vomit in the battlefield. Otherwise, you
would end up the same as those seven people out there. Corpses.
Grandmaster slowly walked in, his face very serene, speaking in a
calm voice, somewhat inharmonious to the Shrek Seven Devils
ears,
Any successful formidable Spirit Master has walked through the
blood of enemies and opponents. You havent killed before? If you
havent, then where did your spirit rings come from? Spirit Beasts
are equally living things. From lifes point of view, there is no
difference between them and humans. When killing spirit beasts,
why wouldnt you feel like this? The crisis before you isnt
something people can help you pass, you all can only rely on your
own willpower. If you feel nauseous then vomit, vomiting is normal,
naturally its fine, however, if you dont want to become the center
of attention, then put away those masks in your hands and follow
me away from here first.
When the Shrek Seven Devils returned to the hotel, even Tang San
felt extremely tired, even more tired than in their demonic training.
This wasnt physical, but rather an ordeal of the soul. It was also
Tang Sans first time killing people, and although his will was
steady, Meng Lis dying expression still stuck in his mind for a very
long time. Just like what Ning Rongrong said, even though he
clearly knew the opponents had chosen the road of death, those
were still real living people!
Grandmaster and Flender gathered with the teachers in their room.
Flender was excited right now, when the market finally closed the
odds reached one to twenty, earning everyone a large profit. The
money had already been received, at that time, including the Great

Spirit Arena, at least six or seven influential powers had issued

invitations for the Shrek Seven Devils, but he had refused them all.
To the other Spirit Masters participating in spirit fights, the Fiend
Teams death was to everyones satisfaction. A lot of people even
thought that this was all a trap specially directed at Fiend Team by
some teams whose members had been killed by them coming
together to devise this method of revenge.
Although the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was powerful, its weak points
were also extremely clear and had been seen by a number of
observant people. Like Grandmaster said, the Godly Zhuge
Crossbow could penetrate any second spirit ability defense, but to
third spirit abilities or higher, it had no effect on defense oriented
spirit abilities. Moreover, the Godly Zhuge Crossbow was only
effective within a certain range. Beyond fifty meters, its attack
power would drop dramatically, on this point it was far from able to
compare to bow and arrow. The Godly Zhuge Crossbows biggest
advantage was in surprise. Once this advantage was gone, then, it
was only a kind of relatively powerful weapon, thats all.
Grandmaster, did you earlier already plan for that Fiend Team to
die? Otherwise, why would you choose such an outstandingly
stinky opponent.
As Zhao Wuji finished sharing the loot with Flender, he asked
Grandmaster.
Grandmaster nodded,
Yes, this was another kind of test for them, or perhaps a
tempering. Let me ask, who of you havent killed people? Ill bet
every spirit master over fiftieth rank has human blood on their
hands. As I said before, since it has to be experienced sooner or
later, putting them through it while were at their side is only a good
deed towards them. At least when it happens again they can be
somewhat mentally prepared.
Zhao Wuji sighed,
But, in the end theyre still so young, wouldnt it upset them too
much?

Grandmaster calmly smiled,

These children are all astute. They wont waste time on insoluble
problems. Flender, if youre done counting coins, you can go
comfort them. Ive done my work as the villain, Ill let you be the
good guy.
Flender grinned, saying:
In the childrens hearts Im a positive figure, naturally Im the best
as this good guy. Wuji, dont worry, I support Xiao Gangs actions.
Originally, when I first killed a man I also collapsed vomiting.
Thinking back to it now it was still somewhat ridiculous. This is a
necessary life experience, letting them experience it a little earlier is
no matter. Ill go chat with them.
To the Shrek Seven Devils, this was a sleepless night.
The next morning, before the sky was bright, a group of people
already quietly left Silvers City, continuing towards their
destination, setting off for Heaven Dou Empires capital city.
The Shrek Seven Devils complexions were still somewhat pale.
Especially for Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong who had vomited
the most violently, one evening clearly wasnt enough for them to
completely recover. But after Flenders talk, they also with some
difficulty accepted the facts. The main idea of Flenders argument
was really very simple: killing a bad person, was equivalent to
saving countless good people. If the bad person didnt die, he would
only kill even more people; it wasnt murder, it was saving lives.
After absorbing this kind of thinking, it indeed let the Shrek Seven
Devils more easily accept some of the pain in their hearts. But truly
getting used to this kind of feeling of killing wasnt easy, that still
required countless experiences.

[1] ()
[2] 1 = m

[3] Possibly quite literally in this case, but also idiom for:
Completely ruthless.
Chapter 58
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Out of sympathy for the children, in addition to Flenders good
mood from the big profit, the following several days of travel all
advanced at a normal pace, the Shrek Seven Devils also gradually
struggled free from the fear after killing people. Able to become the
Shrek Academys little monsters, as long as they could move past it,
their hearts wouldnt suffer so badly.
Grandmaster, according to the map, once we reach Heaven Dou
City, where in the city is Heaven Dou Imperial Academy?
While Flender studied the map he asked Grandmaster. On the map
was no indicator for Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
Grandmaster looked at Flender,
If you dont know, how would I? How can you still be considered a
dean.
Flender snapped:
What do you mean still be considered? Ive always been one,
okay? Since you also dont know; Wuji, Shao Xin. Do you know?
Zhao Wuji smiled wryly:
You know we both arent regular academy fostered Spirit Masters,
even less with backgrounds like this Imperial Academys nobles,
how would we know. Ive only visited Heaven Dou City once or
twice, thats all, I have no impression of the location of this Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy. Theyre still all the same.
The other three teachers by chance nodded at the same time,
indicating their helplessness.

Dean Flender, I know where Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is.

At this moment, it was Ning Rongrong who settled Flenders
imminent problem.
My familys castle isnt far from Heaven Dou City, I used to come
play in Heaven Dou City with my clansmen, and we also went to
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Even though directly related family
members all study within the school, there were some branch
members at the Imperial Academy. Actually, Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy isnt inside Heaven Dou City, but outside. Just like our
Shrek Academy was outside Suotuo City.
Flender smiled proudly:
See, this Heaven Dou Imperial Academys dean thinks like me. The
facts prove how discerning I am.
Grandmaster to the side poured cold water on his pride:
If Im not mistaken, you didnt place the Academy within the city
since you were embarrassingly short of money. This Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy being placed outside the capital city is out of fear
the capitals lavishness will affect the students cultivation, and
even more importantly perhaps because there isnt any sufficiently
large space for an academy in Heaven Dou City. From what I know,
even though Heaven Dou Imperial Academy isnt considered as
having a lot of students, having every kind of flawless facility
requires a great deal of space.
Zhao Wuji grinned:
Grandmaster, you just speak frankly. Put down this guys
delusions.
Delusions your head. Zhao Wuji, youve been very energetic lately.
Come, come, well exchange pointers, let the children have a look at
what a Spirit Emperor level battle is like.
While speaking, Flender gestured with his hands.
Zhao Wuji didnt look at him, extending two arms, embracing Lu JiBin and Li Yu-Song at his side,
Flender, you want to bully me? Keep dreaming, I wouldnt fight

you. If you must fight me, I wont retaliate. Let the children have a
look at you bullying your juniors, setting an example.
You
Flender resolutely glared at Zhao Wuji,
Ive found that since Grandmaster came, youve become a lot more
devious.
Stop fighting, dont get me mixed up in your matters. How am I
involved in this?
Grandmaster stretched his body,
Dont speak nonsense, lets go quickly. Since Rongrong knows the
way, we can reach the Imperial Academy today. Its also good to let
the children start cultivating in peace a bit earlier.
Flender helplessly said:
You really are a cultivation madman. With you here, Ive become
the gentle and soft representative.
After eating some simple rations, everyone set out once again. At
nightfall, lead by Ning Rongrong, they finally arrived at their
destination: Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
Rongrong, youre sure its here?
Flender asked with a somewhat strange voice.
Ning Rongrong nodded, saying:
Yeah, no mistake. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wouldnt change
places, Im sure its here.
But this is a mountain!
This mountain all belongs to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Eh,
and that forest behind it and that lake at the foot of the mountain
too, theyre all under the Academys supervision. Well enter the
Academy grounds at once.
Seeing the dumbstruck Flender, Grandmaster contentedly said:
Mountains on one side and water on the other, it really is a good
place.

The other teachers all nodded in admiration.

The scenery here was indeed beautiful, especially this moment as
the sun was setting in the west. Under the contrast of the red
colored clouds in the west, whether it was the lake at the foot or
that thousand meter tall mountain covered in every kind of plant
itself, all gave people a feeling like the garden of peaches of
immortality.
The distance from here to Heaven Dou Empires imperial capital
Heaven Dou City was less than twenty kilometers, and with such
beautiful surroundings, recalling that they would live here from
here on, even Zhao Wuji and the other teachers all felt greatly
satisfied.
Only Flender was still unconvinced:
The setting is good, but is the area really so amazing? Does it
foster strength? It doesnt compare to our Shrek Academy. Even
though our place was small, there were a lot of monsters.
Grandmaster nodded thoughtfully,
Flender, honestly, up till now Ive never been too clear on how so
many children with outstanding potential could be duped into
entering your Shrek Academy. What method did you use to swindle
them into enrolling?
I used Thats rubbish, what are you calling swindle, its called
my charisma!
Flender hastily corrected himself, glaring at Grandmaster,
We can go up the mountain just in time for dinner. Lets have a
look at the treatment here. If its not good, Im still not staying.
Right now Flender appeared more like a rash child, even the Shrek
Seven Devils to the side couldnt help but laugh inwardly. Right
now, they could also understand Flenders mood. After all, the
crystallisation of his hearts blood, the Shrek Academy, had already
ended, to his eyes this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy more
resembled a rival opponent.
Before walking more than a few steps, trouble arrived.

Who are you to stand around here?

Ten eighteen or nineteen year old Spirit Masters were barring the
way. Although they hadnt summoned their spirits, from their goose
yellow uniforms it was apparent these were all students of Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy.
Flender grandly said:
Were Shrek Academy. Complying with Heaven Dou Imperial
Academys invitation, specially here for the exchange. Lead the
way.
The leader of the youths looked Flender up and down several times,
again taking a look at the others clothes, wearing a disdainful
expression,
You country bumpkins have come for an exchange at our
Academy? To me, you look like beggars from somewhere. Hurry up
and get lost. Otherwise, well have to use force.
After travelling for close to ten days, everyone from the Shrek
Academy were indeed somewhat travel worn, but not as extreme as
he said, this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy student leader clearly
was one to judge by appearance. Seeing the Shrek Academy groups
simple clothes, and adding Flenders haughty and austere words
left him out of sorts, making him say this.
There were truly very few with the ability to enter Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy, the majority relied on connections and noble
titles to gain admittance. This was also always Heaven Dou Imperial
Academys biggest issue, otherwise, how would they have the
reputation of the number one academy without the number one
strength?
Let alone the Shrek Academy teachers who were originally all
haughty contemporaries, renouncing the opportunity to join Spirit
Master clans or other influential powers in order to found Shrek
Academy, right now, even the Shrek Seven Devils anger reached
the heavens from the other sides arrogant words.
Dai Mubais figure flickered, at once already standing before
Flender, ice cold air bursting out in a flash, ever since childhood

this was the first time anyone had insulted him like this, and still
with such a loathful tone. He was never a good tempered person,
and furthermore they had even insulted his teacher. If the Evil Eye
White Tiger could endure this, then he wouldnt be a tiger, but a
sickly cat.
Hong, Dai Mubai kicked the speaking youth into the air,
directly afterward, he unleashed his spirit.
At the sudden change, these Heaven Dou Academy noble children
immediately lost their heads out of fear, how could they have
expected that the other side would actually dare fight them at the
gate of their Academy. Besides a few thinking fast enough to release
their spirits, the majority unexpectedly quickly retreated, for fear
they would be involved. But even if it was those few students with
spirits released, with one look at the three spirit rings sparkling
over Dai Mubai, how would they still dare fight, and swiftly
retreated. In their minds the concept of winning from a position of
weakness didnt exist, spirit rings were an absolute gap, and among
them wasnt even one who had reached the thirtieth rank.
With Dai Mubais abundant battle experience, by the strike first
and ask questions later principle, he didnt even give the other
Shrek Seven Devils the chance to act. Tiger paw swinging, he
already sent flying a few individuals who were slow to retreat.
Watching Dai Mubai fight, Flender and the others couldnt help but
frown. Naturally they wouldnt be dissatisfied because Dai Mubai
beat up the other side, but rather because these Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy students really were too lacking in inner
qualities.
Part 2 (TL by Josh)
Flender once said, its alright to be arrogant, but you must be able
to back up your arrogance. Otherwise theres a problem with your
brain. Yet, each and everyone of these young people, were
unexpectedly unable to take a single blow. One must know,
although their spirit power was very far from Dai Mubais, they had
the absolute numerical advantage. If they were to combine their

powers and stand up to Dai Mubais attack, they would at least be

able to resist him. However, in front of them was an unexpected
situation: none of them retaliated. They looked like deserters who
threw away their helmet and ran away from a battle. There were
even some crying for their mom and dad, completely lacking the
appearance of Spirit Masters.
Flender faced Zhao Wuji and said,
This is Heaven Dou Imperial Academys students? They are all
trash. Ive already started to suspect coming here was a mistake.
Zhao Wuji smiled wryly,
Dont ask me, how would I know? Last time the little monsters
fought the Heaven Dou team, they werent like this. It could be that
there are trash in all places.
Even Grandmaster who had strongly advocated coming here, was
lost for words at that moment.
Alright, Mubai.
Flender called out to Dai Mubai. If they kept of fighting, it wouldnt
be a beating anymore; there might be serious injuries.
Dai Mubai finally stopped fighting, demonic light flickering in his
evil eye double pupils,
Lets see who really gets lost
You-, you guys have the impertinence to cause trouble in our
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. This is a provocation to the empire.
You just waitYou just wait.
Flender said in a cold voice,
Thats a fine accusation, too bad youre trash. Call out your
Academy teachers.
At this moment, a bold voice was suddenly heard,
Whats going on here? Why is there so much noise?
From the shady trail on hillside forest, a figure quickly appeared in
a silver coloured tight suit and he appeared to be around the same
age as Flender. His face was like a silver plate, with thick eyebrows

and big eyes, both his hands behind his back. He seemed like an
expert.
Excellent. Teacher Sun has arrived.
The youth from before acted like he saw a saving grace, and he
practically crawled over to welcome him.
Teacher Sun, they actually dared cause trouble here. They even hit
us. You must support us!
Teacher Sun looked at the student in front of him as if at a stray
dog. He couldnt help but wrinkle his eyebrows,
Xue Beng[1], do you know what you look like right now?
In front of strangers, he did not reprimand his student further as
his gaze swept across Shrek Academys party.
Teachers and students, after all, were not the same. When Teacher
Sun made eye contact with Flender, his heart could not help but
secretly tremble as he hurriedly advanced a few steps, faintly
saluting
If you please, this one is Sun Buyu[2], may I know what business
you have with our Heaven Dou Imperial Academy? He didnt even
mention the fact that his students were beaten. When he stood
there, an unflustered aura emanated from him.
As the man was being very courteous, Flender naturally wouldnt
dwell on the earlier events as he calmly said,
We are here to find Qin Ming. Earlier your noble institutions
students said we were beggars, telling us to get lost. Thus we had a
conflict.
You are here to see teacher Qin?
Sun Buyu was shocked as his heart moved,
Could it be that everybody is from Balak Kingdoms Shrek
Academy.
Flender nodded his head,
Its true.

Sun Buyu was shocked as his expressions suddenly became

extremely polite,
Able to teach a talent like teacher Qin, I truly admire you.
Regarding the situation just now, I apologize on behalf of Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy. Everybody please enter.
He said as he extended an inviting gesture while glaring at those
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy student as if to say he would deal
with them later.
The Shrek Academy party, then followed this teacher Sun Buyu as
he guided them along a mountain path, towards the school in the
heart of the mountain.
Watching them gradually disappear in the distance, previously
kicked flying by Dai Mubai, Xue Beng couldnt help but display a
poisonous light in his eyes,
Shrek Academy? What Shrek Academy, still havent come to our
Academy to work for food. Hmph, just wait. With me here, you
wont want to stay.
Your majesty, this isnt good.
The student next to him cautiously said.
What isnt good? Even this empire is owned by my family. Lets go,
I wont go to class today. I will first look for justice as royalty cannot
take a beating. If we dont drive them away, I wont be able to rest
easy.
Entering the middle of the mountain, one is finally able to
understand the extent of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. The stone
steps used to climb the mountain were created by sculpting white
marble as every stone step all had different designs of various spirit
beasts; exquisite craftsmanship. The glow of the setting sun on the
white marble left behind jagged shadows of dancing red trees,
further adding a unique and tranquil feeling.
Breathing in this fresh air, it was as if everyone had walked into a
botanical world. The one whose thoughts were stirred the most was
Tang San. His Mysterious Heaven Skills inner strength grasped
onto his Blue Silver Grass aura. In this mountain range full of

plants, it seemed to be extremely lively. This feeling was also felt

when they entered Star Dou Great Forest, but not as obvious as
now. Tang San knew that this was due to him breaking through the
thirtieth level bottleneck.
After breaking through rank thirty, spirit masters would have an
even more acute sense of energy when near things of the same
attribute. Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass spirit was a botanical spirit,
thus, surrounded by this botanical world, his spirit power would
naturally become much more sensitive.
Among the reasons why Grandmaster wanted to bring the Shrek
Seven Devils, the most important one was because this advanced
Spirit Master academy was built by the Heavenly Dou
imperialfamily, thus all equipment here would naturally be the
most outstanding. However, regarding spirit training methods,
although external facilities werent decisive, their assisting effect
couldnt be ignored.
Among the most effective activities for a spirit master was mimicry
cultivation for their attributes. So called mimicry cultivation, refers
to letting Spirit Masters Cultivate their spirits in the most fitting
environment. Although doing it this way would not use twice the
effort for half the result, it was able to provide a considerable
assisting effect.
For example, a forest or place full of plants would be the most
suitable place for Tang San to cultivate, with his plant type
spirit.Thus being in the kitchen of restaurant would fit Oscar,
whose Spirit was food related. Additionally beast spirit masters
according to their spirits have increased spirit cultivation effects
when cultivating with similar animals. Specific bonus effects would
be dependant on the Spirit masters own attribute. In summary, the
stronger a spirit was in itself, the more potential he would have and
in a mimicry environment, training would be even more beneficial.
Due to Shrek academys conditions, it was only natural that
cultivation in a mimicry environment was impossible. However,
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wasnt like this; The main reason
why it occupied a large area and was built outside Heaven Dou City

was the building of the mimicry environments. As a comprehensive

Spirit Master advanced academy, they needed every kind of mimicry
cultivation ground. Plant system spirit masters and food system
spirit masters were still easy to handle, but various beast spirit
masters mimicry cultivation ground would not be easy to build.
Consequently, it was impossible to build a mimicry cultivation
ground for every form of beast spirit masters. Despite this, inside
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy there were still close to a hundred
various types of mimicry cultivation grounds. Using the saying
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy uses for enrolling students,, one
would always be able to find one that fits him.
In the mountains, not only was the air fresh, but it was also
extremely moist. A relaxing feeling came over the Shrek Academy
party causing them to forget what happened earlier.
Sun Buyu obviously did not want to talk about those students, and
on the way he gave the Shrek Academy party a presentation on the
scenery.
This Academys main campus is situated halfway up the mountain.
The mimicry regions are separated into the mountain top, all the
places below the mountain, and the lakeside.
Grandmaster asked,
Teacher Sun, how many students does Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy have right now?
Sun Buyu said,
Approximately five hundred students, basically all from this
Empires as well as the subordinate kingdoms nobility. There are
more than fifty teachers, and their strength is sufficient, only
When he reached this point, he helplessly shook his head.
Everyone knew not to ask. As they were all Spirit Masters, this
mountain path was nothing and they soon reached the middle of
the mountain.
Heaven Dou Imperial Academys main campus was consisted
entirely of single story houses, and it gave off the feeling of a

fortress. The surrounding courtyard walls were all 5 meters high.

The walls were all bright yellow, making it look extremely pretty
despite the top of the courtyard wall covering being a glazed roof
tile. In the sunset, it was even more beautiful.
As soon as Tang San saw the buildings here, his heart could not
help but contract a little as the building arrangement was so similar
to Tang Sects . Filled with all senses of nostalgia, for a long time he
let couldnt control himself.
At this moment, the color of the sky had already started to darken,
along with distant clouds in the sunset starting to fade away.
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was already brightly lit by lanterns.
Entering the school, there were actually no students to be seen,
according to Sun Buyu, the majority of them were distributed
among the various mimicry cultivation regions so the main campus
consequently did not have any people. He then brought the Shrek
Academy party directly into a parlor, letting everyone to wait a bit
as he hurriedly ran off to find Qing Min.
What do you think of this place?
Flender asked his fellow teachers.
Sweet Pea Spirit Master Shao Xin smiled as he said,
Its not bad, compared to my imagination, its even better. I really
do like the air here.
Zhao Wuji said,
Grandmasters proposal really wasnt bad. Although the students
are a bit trash, retiring here isnt bad a bad option, Heaven Dou city
is also very close. Everything is very convenient.
Flender laughed in spite of himself as he said,
It seems that we really will retire here.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
After a moment, following a burst of hurried footsteps, Qin Ming
quickly stepped inside with a cheerful expression.

Dean Flender, youre finally here. Ive anxiously awaited you!

While speaking, he hastily stepped forward to give Flender and the
other Shrek Academy teachers his salute.
Flender pulled him up, smiling:
Dont be so overly courteous, as for arriving, later we will still be
relying on you to get along. Have you arranged things on this end?
Qin Ming hurriedly nodded,
Dont worry dean, Ive arranged it already. Ive notified Heaven Dou
Academys senior staff to greet you, theyre exceptionally happy to
have the teachers join, although theyre not convinced the juniors
are actually so powerful. But the children from Emperor Team also
attested to it. There are no problems. Like this, all the teachers and
juniors have travelled far, for today why dont you first rest, Ill give
everyone places to stay. Tomorrow Ill bring you to meet the senior
staff. Well consider this matter decided.
Flender was very satisfied with Qin Mings arrangements. Qin Ming
immediately brought them to a courtyard on the west side of
Heaven Dou Imperial Academys main campus, here everything was
already arranged cleanly and neatly. Not only did each person have
their own room, but there was also a big parlor, all the articles for
daily use were brand new, the whole courtyard was like its own
world, everything was far better than at Shrek Academy.
Not only were the teachers satisfied, the Shrek Seven Devils were
also pleasantly surprised, thinking to themselves that this senior
Qin Mings ability to handle matters was truly powerful. Everything
was arranged so appropriately.
With everything arranged to their satisfaction, everyone gathered in
the parlor. Qin Ming sat next to Flender, earnestly asking the
teachers:
I hope all the teachers and juniors satisfied? After I returned to the
Academy to arrange this matter, I looked around and found this to
be the best location. Leaving the courtyard you can see the
mountain scenery outside, and moreover you can see the lake
below. From this side theres a road that leads directly to the foot of
the mountain, leaving for Heaven Dou City is also very convenient.

Zhao Wuji smiled:

Qin Ming, youre really quite something. Youve arranged things
very well.
Qin Ming said:
Its no more than I should. The time is getting late. Originally I
wanted to invite all the teachers and juniors to Heaven Dou City to
find a good place to hold a welcoming dinner and wash off the dust,
but at this time of night, we can casually eat something in the
Academy. Once tomorrows matters are settled, I think the Academy
will specially entertain all the teachers.
Flender said:
Qin Ming, you know we dont care much for worldly ceremonies,
you dont have to go to any trouble.
Qin Ming looked at Flender,his eyes colored with heartfelt emotion,
Dean Flender, without you and all the other teachers, there
wouldnt be a Qin Ming today. This time I finally have the
opportunity to reciprocate, how couldnt I do it with all my heart?
The dinner was even more sumptuous than imagined. Although it
was hastily arranged, Qin Ming had still done his utmost to have
the best dishes prepared for everyone, and by the time the meal was
finished the stars hung high overhead.
The Shrek Academy members had travelled hard for several days to
arrive here and, all somewhat tired, each retired to their rooms.
After an eventless night, on the next morning, Tang San had just
finished cultivating his Purple Demon Eye when Qin Ming arrived,
even having the Academy specially engage a chef to bring steaming
hot breakfast dishes.
Little San, youre up so early?
Qin Ming just saw Tang San jump down from the roof, and smiling
went to meet him.
Tang San laughed, saying:
Senior, youre also up very early!

Qin Ming clapped Tang Sans shoulder, saying:

Among you Shrek Seven Devils, you gave me the deepest
impression. I dont know how you have cultivated this ability at
such a young age. You are more outstanding than I was in those
days.
Hearing Qin Mings compliments, Tang San somewhat embarrassed
said:
Senior is too kind.
Qin Ming resolutely said:
Im speaking from the heart. Ive been at Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy for a few years, and there arent a lot of students with
outstanding talent. Like Yu Tian-Heng and Dugu Yan, who are both
exceptionally talented. But, compared to you they lack a
characteristic quality. You gave me the deepest impression, and its
not even because of your variation Blue Silver Grass spirit, but
rather your calm mind. That spirit battle with Tian-Hengs Emperor
Team, rather than saying they lost to you all in strength, it should
be said they lost to your intelligence and local battle control ability.
In time, you will definitely become one of the worlds top control
system Spirit Masters.
Pausing, Qin Mings gaze became scorching hot,
Being able to let teammates display their full strength is already
the one requirement for a control system Spirit Master, but being
able to control the circumstances of the battlefield, winning from a
position of weakness, that is the potential of a first rate control
system Spirit Master. You are Grandmasters disciple, and while I
can by far not be compared to Grandmasters instruction, what I
can teach you is the word confidence. Whatever the situation,
when you confront the enemy always maintain belief in victory,
then, you will be able to display the greatest level of your strength.
Saying this, Qin Ming once again patted Tang Sans shoulder,
Junior brother, make the effort. To tell the truth, I truly want to
see, when you are thirty years old, just what level you are able to
reach. I believe you will definitely surpass mine.

Shrek Academys members got out of bed one after another, as

everyone ate breakfast, Qin Ming introduced them to the staff
structure of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in simple terms.
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy sorted all the students into three
administrative level. Students who had just entered the Academy or
had strength below the twenty fifth rank were level one, dubbed the
Tiny Heaven level[3], the level with twenty fifth to thirtieth rank was
the Reaching Heaven level[4], thirtieth rank and above subsequently
entered the highest Heaven Dou level[5]. Like the Emperor Teams
seven members were all well known figure of the Heaven Dou level,
and yesterday at the foot of the mountain the Shrek Academy group
encountered those Tiny Heaven level students.
The teachers were sorted into levels the same as students, only the
requirements were even higher. Spirit power reaching the fortieth
rank was the general admittance threshold for Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy and and all advanced Spirit Master academy teachers. At
Heaven Dou Academy, teachers over fortieth rank and under fiftieth
rank were Tiny Heaven level teachers. Within the fiftieth to sixtieth
ranks, they were Reaching Heaven level teachers, surpassing
sixtieth rank, they were Heaven Dou level teachers. Sun Buyu they
met yesterday was a fifty third rank Reaching Heaven level teacher,
and Qin Ming had just recently become a Heaven Dou level teacher.
Since Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was affiliated with Heaven
Dou Empires imperial family, the dean was nominally the present
Heaven Dou Empires emperor, consequently, within the Academy
there was no office of dean. As a result the highest seniority fell to
the three strongest Heaven Dou teachers who formed a board of
education, the senior staff Qin Ming had mentioned were them.
The majority of the Academys affairs was handled by the board of
education, only for some important matters were instructions from
the Heaven Dou Empires imperial household required.
Heaven Dou Empires imperial family attached extreme importance
to the Academy, although the Heaven Dou Emperor was too busy to
attend personally, he would commonly also assign an imperial
family member to take responsibility for affairs on the Academys

side. For some important decisions, the board of education also had
to ask for instructions.
The present Heaven Dou Academys board of education three chief
teachers were all over eightieth rank Spirit Douluo, teachers with
exceedingly robust strength. There were more than eight Heaven
Dou level teachers, extremely rare in the entire Heaven Dou Empire.
Listening to Qin Ming, Flender smiled:
Then youre saying we will also be the same as Heaven Dou level
teachers?
Qin Ming smiled:
But of course. Heaven Dou level teachers have a very high standing
at the Academy, commonly only teaching Heaven Dou level
students. And Heaven Dou level students only account for a tenth
of all the students. The education work is exceptionally relaxed, but
the payment is very high. Besides the Academy taking responsibility
for everything required to live in the Academy, each month there is
a remuneration of three thousand gold spirit coins. If there are
special circumstances, there will still be other income as well.
Three thousand? Really extravagant.
Flender was still used to being the dean, although he was extremely
concerned with the issue of income, he never had the cheek to ask.
Right now hearing Qin Ming mention the figure three thousand, he
couldnt help but be greatly satisfied, the smile on his face widening
even more. His satisfaction with this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
naturally also rose sharply.
Qin Ming, lead the way. Well go see those three board of education
seniors.
Yes.
Heaven Dou Imperial Academys board of education was located at
the heart of the main campus, in the entire main campus, it was
the largest building. Although it was still a single story
construction, it was still ten meters at its highest point, giving
somewhat of a Spirit Hall feeling.

Being newcomers, whether it was the Shrek Academy teachers or

the Shrek Seven Devils, they were all led here by Qin Ming.
Regardless of the good conditions, this was after all not Shrek
Academy, not considered their place, naturally they couldnt be as
unconstrained as before.
Although Flender all along had a smiling expression, after so many
years of freedom, in his heart he was still somewhat bitter. While
Shrek Academy was small, he was still its dean. While Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy was even better, it still didnt have that kind of
familiarity like home.
However, Flenders mood very quickly eased a lot. As their party
entered the gate to the board of educations courtyard, the three
elders already waited there since earlier.
Although the three elders simply stood there, they gave people a
kind of exceedingly strange feeling, as if they were the core of this
Heaven Dou Academys main campus, and even of the whole
Academy. Even if they wore gently smiling expressions, they were
still unable to hide that special temperament that belonged to great
powers.
The three elders were all attired in black robes, on which were
embroidered some fantastic designs in golden thread. This kind of
robe wasnt exclusive to them, but rather were received from Spirit
Hall by eightieth rank and over Spirit Douluo title Spirit Masters,
custom made formal robes representing their status. Second only to
Title Douluos red ceremonial robes.

[1] () Literally Avalanche

[2] () Descendant Not Speak
[3] () Or Micro-Heaven
[4] () Or Until Heaven

[5] () The name of the Empire, city, Academy, etc.

Chapter 59
Connection, First Meridian
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Generally speaking, this kind of ceremonial robes were very rarely
worn by Spirit Douluo and Title Douluo. It represented not only
their status, but also solemnity. This kind of exclusive custom
made clothes would only appear when dueling an equally leveled
opponent, or for extremely important occasions. And since these
three elders wearing these robes right now naturally wasnt for a
fight, then, it could only prove one point: that they attached a great
deal of importance to the Shrek Academy members. Moreover, these
three elders were personally greeting them at the door.
Even if Flender was even more arrogant, confronting circumstances
like these he still couldnt have helped feeling overwhelmed. He
always meant that who gives me one chi of respect, I will give ten
chi of respect. With the other side revealing such a respectful
intent, how could he not also make a display.
Flender increased his pace, a few steps forward, as he stopped, he
already held both hands clasped over shoulder level, slightly
bowing,
Shrek Academy, Flender, spirit: Owl, agility attack system seventy
eighth rank seven ring Battle Spirit Emperor, I greet the seniors.
In the Spirit Master world, this kind of action was the etiquette of a
younger generation meeting seniors. Although Flender also was
more than fifty years old, facing these three more than eighty year
old elders, his courtesy of a junior didnt count as much.
The elder in the center laughed out loud, coming forward to meet
him with big strides, pulling down Flenders raised hands,
There is no need to be so polite, dean Flender, we have been
looking forward to meeting you for a long time, truly for a long time!
Able to obtain the guidance of all the teachers of the monster

academy in person, you bring light to our humble institution. I am

the head of administration, Meng Shen-Ji[1], spirit: Black Goblin[2],
control system eighty sixth ranked eight ring Battle Spirit Douluo.
Ill give you introductions.
Meng Shen-Ji was medium height, very thin, as if he didnt have
any muscles, as he spoke his voice was somewhat crafty, but not at
all unpleasant, giving people a kind of very familiar feeling, both his
hair and beard white. Although he was thin, his spirit was hale and
hearty, a red flush on his face.
While speaking, Meng Shen-Ji indicated the old man to his left,
saying:
This is the board of educations second member, Spirit Douluo Bai
Baoshan[3]. Spirit: Heaven Star Furnace[4], defense system eighty
fifth ranked eight ring Battle Spirit Douluo.
Bai Baoshans build was just the opposite of Meng Shen-Jis, not
tall but extremely fat. Like four chi tall and four chi around.
He all along had a gently smiling expression, his fat trembling along
with his smile. Hearing Meng Shen-Ji introduce him, he nodded
smiling towards Flender.
Meng Shen-Ji indicated the other old man, saying:
This is the board of educations third member, Zhi Lin[5] Spirit
Douluo, spirit: Sky Blue Vine[6], control system eighty third ranked
eight ring Tool Spirit Douluo.
This third member of the board of educations senior staff Zhi Lin
appeared the most normal at a glance, appearance very ordinary,
only occasionally a bright light flashed in his eyes that gave people
a somewhat unusual feeling.
Although Flender already knew that they were all eightieth ranked
Spirit Douluo or higher, as Mang Shen-Ji did the introductions, he
still felt awed. Especially as among these three Spirit Douluo were
unexpectedly two control system Spirit Douluo.

While everyone in the Spirit Master world knew that power attack
system had the fiercest attacks, control system was the most
difficult to deal with, and also the least willing to confront the
opponent. Unless one happened to counter their strength, in a one
versus one situation, equally ranked Spirit Masters would find it
very difficult to prevail over control system.
Flender also hastily introduced Shrek Academys teachers. As for
the Shrek Seven Devils, they were after all students, and he didnt
say much. But Flender noticed that these three board of education
senior staff were even more interested in the Shrek Seven Devils
than in them.
Meng Shen-Ji said:
No need to be polite, finally coming here, treat it like your own
home. Please, come inside.
The board of education wasnt lavish. Just the opposite, the place
where these three Spirit Douluo handled business and lived was
exceptionally austere.
Only decorated with essentials and some simple green plants.
Host and guests took their seats across from each other, since there
werent many chairs in the board of education, the Shrek Seven
Devils could only stand behind the teachers. Right now everyones
gazes were excited, after all, sitting in front of them were three
Spirit Douluo level powers.
In the whole Spirit Master world, Spirit Masters able to cultivate to
this degree were as rare as phoenix feathers and unicorn horns,
and they wouldnt lack formidable strength. Even if they couldnt
challenge Heaven, they could still easily scatter a ten thousand man
army.
Meng Shen-Ji let servants serve tea and pastries, his gaze sweeping
across those Shrek Seven Devils, smiling saying:
We heard from Qin Ming that these children defeated our
institutions Emperor Team. Truly astonishing, the monster
academy sure enough is a place where monsters gather. Qin Mings

accomplishments already amazed me, but I still didnt expect your

institution to cultivate this many geniuses.
Flender smiled wryly, saying:
The Shrek Academy has already ceased to exist.
Meng Shen-Ji firmly said:
No, take a look at these children behind you, their
accomplishments hereafter, until successfully graduating the Shrek
Academy, will all along belong to Shrek. Qin Ming already explained
it very clearly to us. Everyone coming to our humble institution this
time is our honor. Unless all you teachers wish for it, the Academy
will not assign any teaching duties to you. Here you are all at your
liberty, if there is anything you need then dont hesitate to ask, as
long as its within the limits of my authority, just say it.
Flender was after all also a more than seventieth ranked power, and
naturally saw that the sincerity these three Spirit Douluo showed
absolutely wasnt faked. From this it could be seen just how much
they thirsted for talent. Even to the extent that they without any
questions at once chose to completely trust Qin Ming.
On the side of the three board of education members, Spirit Douluo
Zhi Lin suddenly asked:
I heard from teacher Qin Ming that at your institution is an
especially outstanding control system Spirit Master, who would that
be?
Grandmaster calmly smiled, saying:
Talent isnt enough. Tang San.
Tang San responded, stepping forward from the Shrek Seven Devils,
respectfully saluting the three Spirit Douluo,
Greetings three teachers.
Zhi Lin smiled faintly, the air around his body suddenly distorting.
The others didnt feel anything, but Tang San clearly found the air
around his body seemed to congeal, tremendous spirit power

fluctuations rushing out, his body already completely unable to

move.
This spirit power was somewhat similar to his Blue Silver Grass
spirit power, and although his body was oppressed, Tang San could
feel there was no malice within it.
He understood that this was the other side testing his strength.
Without speaking, he silently urged his Mysterious Heaven Skill,
resisting the unceasing invading force.
The Shrek Academy members naturally all knew what Spirit Douluo
Zhi Lin was doing, but nobody said anything; Zhi Lin testing Tang
San was like an enrollment exam. Flender had foreseen that this
would happen, and also let these Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
senior staff take a look at how outstanding the disciple he had
fostered was.
Yi!
Zhi Lins originally gentle gaze gradually became astounded. With
his strength he immediately determined that Tang Sans spirit
power was around the thirty third rank, proving that Qin Ming
hadnt been flattering his accomplishments.
But while his plant system spirit power also didnt lack
compatibility with his own, he just couldnt understand how this
only thirty third ranked spirit power could be so difficult to deal
with.
Zhi Lin using his spirit power to probe felt that, even though Tang
Sans spirit power was far from as formidable as his own, it had a
kind of endless toughness. The more pressure he used, the more
flexible it became.
Furthermore, Tang Sans body had an endurance that didnt belong
to a thirty third ranked Spirit Master. Faced with his pressure, he
unexpectedly didnt show any signs of pain.

As a matter of fact, the pressure he used was something that a

thirtieth level Spirit Master should find somewhat difficult to
endure.
What he didnt know was that Tang Sans body constantly endured
spirit ring and spirit power transformation, at the same time, unlike
ordinary spirit masters he also had an external spirit bone. With the
potency of the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit bone, to his
strength, endurance and agility, it had an extremely significant
effect.
Otherwise, how could Tang San have led the Shrek Seven Devils to
successive victories against powerful enemies.
Even Dai Mubai was resigned to not being his equal. This external
spirit bone Eight Spider Lances didnt just have its effect on the
outside, its imperceptible influence was equally significant.
That symbolic black robe Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin wore didnt shift,
and although he simply sat there, Tang San still clearly felt the
pressure around him increasing bit by bit.
This Spirit Douluo was extremely conscientious, afraid that Tang
San would be unable to endure a sudden increase in strength,
under his accurate control, his spirit power was only gradually
increasing. Once Tang San showed any signs of being unable to
endure, he would also immediately withdraw the force.
Tang San naturally also understood this control system Spirit
Douluo was testing his strength. In front of Flender, Grandmaster
and the other Shrek Academy members, he knew he wasnt just
representing himself, but rather the whole Shrek Academy.
Therefore, even though the surrounding pressure grew greater and
greater, and the Mysterious heaven skill pressure within his body
also worked faster and faster, he didnt display the slightest bit of a
pained expression.
After many years of cultivation, adding countless training and
ordeals, Tang Sans willpower wasnt something a thirteen year old
possessed. Originally he endured the enormous pain produced by

that Man Faced Demon Spider spirit ring, how would he easily
surrender now.
Secretly tightening both fists in his sleeves, Tang Sans complexion
didnt vary, expression neither servile nor overbearing. Along with
Mysterious Heaven skill working, around his body gradually
appeared a faint layer of white mist, releasing a slight fragrance.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
As the internal strength circulated, it completely fused with the
properties of Blue Silver Grass.
As the pressure grew greater and greater, Sky Blue Vine Spirit
Douluo Zhi Lin grew more and more astonished; was this really just
a thirteen year old child? How couldnt he see Tang San was using
willpower combined with his physical strength to withstand the
spirit power pressure, but so far he unexpectedly hadnt been able
to get this child to release his spirit. Tang San by far already
surpassed his expectations.
All people have a desire to win, and Spirit Douluo were no
exception. Adding competitiveness to curiosity, when confronting
this genius, Zhi Lin couldnt help but want to see just how far this
childs limits could reach.
Seeing Tang San nod slightly, Zhi Lins robe no longer fluctuated
with spirit power, rather quietly recovered to normal. Seeing this,
the other two Spirit Douluo at his side also couldnt help be
astonished, the three of them had been together for a very long
time, naturally they understood just how much spirit power Zhi Lin
was using right now.
The two Spirit Douluo couldnt help show a concerned expression,
although they knew Zhi Lin was a person who would act
appropriately, just the chance of injuring this kid was bad.
But very quickly, the two Spirit Douluos concern became
amazement. Tang San simply stood there like a towering mountain,

even though the pressure increased yet again, he didnt move at all,
only his expression gradually tightened.
Not even the spirit had been forced out? This was the thought the
three Spirit Douluo all had at the same time.
How was it possible? Zhi Lin inwardly trembled a moment, he was
only too clear on his own spirit power output, even a thirty fifth
ranked Spirit Elder would definitely have been forced to release
their spirit, moreover they wouldnt be as calm as this youngster.
If speaking of showing an unvarying expression or firm willpower,
as the pressure reached a certain degree, it wasnt something
willpower was capable of influencing.
Generally speaking, for inferior Spirit Masters enduring the direct
spirit power pressure of high level Spirit Masters, Spirit Masters
able to support two thirds of their own level was already
outstanding, and if they were able to support even their own degree
of spirit power, then, they had extraordinarily staunch willpower.
But this was also on the conditions that they had released their
spirit.
Moreover if they were Beast Spirit Masters.
The assistance to their own body was much greater for Beast Spirit
Masters than Tool Spirit Masters, the advantage of Tool Spirit
Masters lay in being able to make use of weapons.
From Qin Mings introduction, these three Spirit Douluo all knew
Tang San certainly was a Tool Spirit Master, but a Tool Spirit
Master able to support pressure exceeding his spirit power by ten
percent, and moreover without even releasing his spirit? This was
just too inconceivable.
Along with the spirit power fluctuations in the air gradually growing
more intense, Flender, Zhao Wuji and the others gradually also
grew nervous, sitting straight, staring fixedly at Tang San for fear
that any accident would occur.

Only Grandmaster still leaned back in his chair, sipping tea, calmly
observing the scene without the slightest hint of concern.
Nobody had a better understanding of Tang Sans strength than
Grandmaster. Grandmaster was perfectly capable of calculating
Tang Sans limit in the current circumstances. Right now he hadnt
even released his spirit, naturally he wasnt close to his limits.
It could even be said that there was still a considerable distance to
the limit. Grandmaster further knew that Tang Sans spirit power
was exceptional, brimming with endurance just like his Blue Silver
Grass. It wasnt obvious in a fight, since endurance often increased
the capability to prolong the fight. But confronting this kind of
constantly growing pressure, this aspect of his spirit power had
plenty of room to appear.
The spirit power pressure Zhi Lin released had already increased
past thirty fifth rank to thirty sixth rank, immediately followed by
thirty seventh, thirty eighth, thirty ninth. As the power of his spirit
power pressure finally increased to around the fortieth rank or so,
Tang San finally revealed a trace of suffering. His face showed a
slight change, and he with some effort raised his right hand.
Blue light flickered, and Blue Silver grass burst from his palm like a
blossoming flower, drifting in the air, forming an enormous cage,
enveloping Tang San within. Blue purple luster flourished, all the
Blue Silver Grass swaying in the air. With each swaying motion the
air produced a kind of peculiar feeling, as if even the air moved
along rhythmically.
Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin felt it the most clearly. The moment Tang San
released Blue Silver Grass, he had a kind of feeling like being
relieved of a burden. Just as he prepared to withdraw his spirit
power, finishing this test, Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass staged this
bizarre scene before him.
The round cage surrounded Tang San, between each strand of Blue
Silver Grass was only slight cracks. Along with each of their gentle
oscillations, Zhi Lin was amazed to discover that the pressure he
issued seemed as if it was pushing against something elastic; along

with Blue Silver Grass light movements, the pressure he put on

Tang San weakened a lot.
To be precise, it was the pressure he put on Tang San that was
reduced.
This child unexpectedly had so many surprises, the three Spirit
Douluos amazed expressions gradually grew pleased.
Actually, even Tang San himself didnt know why Blue Silver Grass
would act like this. On the surface he might appear exceptionally
resolute, but in fact, confronted with the fortieth rank spirit power
pressure he already even had difficulties breathing, only supported
by his unwillingness to let Shrek Academy lose face.
Blue Silver Grass had been released when he was completely
unable to endure.
Blue Silver Grass current shape and movements were both
completely involuntary, but with those rhythmical motions, Tang
San immediately felt the pressure drop considerably. In his mind
immediately rose a kind of exceptionally formidable force leveraging
technique: four liang pushing a thousand jin.
Four liang pushing a thousand jin was a commonly used martial
skill in Tang Sans previous world, and naturally he knew it. But he
didnt quite understand why his Blue Spirit Grass would suddenly
on its own display his martial skills without his meticulous control.
Sensing this, Tang San suddenly discovered that there were a lot of
parts to his spirit that he didnt understand.
With the pressure eased, Tang Sans expression naturally also
recovered to normal. But these circumstances made Spirit Douluo
Zhi Lin withdraw his intent to stop the test. The spirit power
pressure increased another step, and this time it also grew stronger
at a faster pace than before.
Four liang pushing a thousand jin was admittedly possible, but
what about ten thousand jin? How would it be pushed? With the

sharply increasing pressure, Tang San was conscious of how the

outer edges of the energy channels within his body seemed to
explode, his entire body in extreme pain, his skin gradually filling
with blood. As Mysterious Heaven Skill worked faster and faster,
the energy channels in his body would bring extreme pain with
each collision.
The motions of the Blue Silver Grass surrounding him also grew
faster and faster, but in the end their ability to disperse spirit power
was limited. However, cut off by Blue Silver Grass, everyone outside
were unable to see Tang San, only thinking Tang San was still
staunchly resisting.
They didnt know right now his face was already deep red, finally
reaching a dangerous level. The current pressure had already
reached the level of forty fifth ranked spirit power.
Endure, I can still endure. Tang San constantly told himself,
straightening his back
As the spirit power still increased, Tang Sans body also finally
reached its limit. By now it was already difficult for him to move a
finger.
But at this moment, Tang San suddenly felt as if something
shattered within him, immediately afterward, the originally rapidly
circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill suddenly slowed, and in that
moment all the pressure seemed to gush out from his back in a
split second, draining away in a moment.
Pu, the Blue Silver Grass surrounding him scattered outward,
Tang Sans whole body shivering a moment. His appearance was
once again visible to everyone. However, as they saw at him, they all
couldnt help but start with alarm.
Right now Tang Sans body had unexpectedly swollen one size, and
on his back the external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances already
released excitedly, the purple lustrous Eight Spider Lances softly
moving rhythmically behind Tang Sans back like wings, that spider

web like pattern had appeared on Tang Sans forehead, and this
time was especially clear.
Tang Sans expression was relaxed, breathing in that layer of white
mist around him through his nose like rivers flowing into the sea,
again breathing it out through his mouth. With each repetition, the
white mist seemed to increase somewhat, and Tang Sans body
would also expand even more.
Spirit bone?
The three Heaven Dou Imperial Academy Spirit Douluo practically
simultaneously cried out in alarm, Zhi Lin immediately stopped
pressuring Tang San, they naturally saw that Tang San had now
already hit his limit. Increasing the pressure might even kill him.
The tips of Eight Spider Lances gradually turned white, this white
color was seeping out from within Eight Spider Lances. Tang Sans
body didnt change at all from the disappearance of the external
pressure, still constantly inhaling and exhaling that white vapor.
Many thanks for helping with the completion, Spirit Douluo Zhi
Lin.
Grandmaster stood up with a smile on his face, bowing to Zhi Lin.
Zhi Lin stared blankly,
Completion? What completion?
Even as a Spirit Douluo level formidable Spirit Master he didnt
understand what the problem was with Tang Sans body right now,
and was still inwardly nervous.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:
Since Tang San this child obtained this external spirit bone, even
though his strength has increased a lot, he has never been able to
truly harmonize with it. Under Spirit Douluo Zhi Lins pressure, I
think that this time he is finally fusing with his external spirit bone,
leaving no separation, the external spirit bone becoming a part of
his body, and no longer external.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

Hearing the words external spirit bone, the three Spirit Douluo
practically simultaneously stood up from their seats, and Qin Ming
leapt up as if hed burned his buttocks.
The three Spirit Douluo looked at each other, their insight was of
course incomparable to what Qin Ming was capable of, and they
had instantly realized that the Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans
back was a spirit bone instead of a spirit. But they still hadnt
expected it would actually be an external spirit bone.
They could feel its power just from the atmosphere released by
Eight Spider Lances.
A just thirteen year old child, had not only reached beyond the
thirtieth rank of spirit power, but even possessed an external spirit
bone, that object ranked only second to a hundred thousand year
spirit ring on the wishlists of all Spirit Masters. What did this
signify? What kind of potential was this? Even though his spirit was
only Blue Silver Grass?
This-, is this really an external spirit bone?
Meng Shen-Jis voice trembled severely.
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Im certain. However, Ill ask the board to keep it secret. Although
the external spirit bone is already fused with Tang Sans body and
wont be released after his death like other spirit bones, but
treasuring a jade ring may become a crime even for innocent men. I
still dont wish for him to face too formidable opponents as he
matures.
We understand, dont worry, we swear on our spirits, we absolutely
will not divulge this to anyone.
The expression in Meng Shen-Jis eyes was gratitude.
The reason was very simple: the Shrek group hadnt concealed the
matter of Tang Sans external spirit bone from them, this point
alone proved how much they valued Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

An external spirit bone really was too precious. Should some vicious
formidable Spirit Masters learn of it, they absolutely wouldnt leave
Tang San room to grow.
In fact, how was Grandmaster such a careless person; he had long
before even coming here made meticulous investigations about
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. These three Spirit Douluo were all
revered in the Spirit World as kind hearted seniors, otherwise he
wouldnt so easily have exposed Tang Sans secret.
Heat, that was all Tang San felt right now. The uncomfortable
feeling from the pressure had already completely disappeared, right
now he only felt as if he was roasting in a blast furnace, somewhat
similar to the feeling of absorbing the Man Faced Demon Spiders
spirit ring, but compared to that time this suffering was a lot less.
Only the burning heat, and without the pain.
Although the circulation of Mysterious Heaven Skill internal
strength had slowed down considerably, with each revolution it
became thicker, and seemed to constantly attack some particular
energy channels.
That shattering feeling Tang San had before seemed to be the result
of an energy channel connecting.
The moment the pressure was the greatest, Tang San hadnt
realized a black light shone in his left palm, but he still had a
feeling of great strength bursting forth from within his heart. Were
it not for that feeling of the energy channel connecting, perhaps his
other spirit would have appeared.
Right now Tang San didnt have the capability to think it over, and
was only enduring the shock of that flowing heat. Within him
Mysterious Heaven Skill seemed to absorb it, with each revolution
Tang San would feel a bit more comfortable. Therefore he could only
keep going.
After a brief moment of shock the three Spirit Douluo gradually
calmed, but Qin Ming clearly lacked a bit in inner qualities, and
was still extremely agitated.

Meng Shen-Ji loosed a long breath,

I didnt expect, I truly didnt expect, that in our Spirit Master world
there would be such a genius. I truly am happy to have met all of
you here today.
Flender equally loosed a breath, shooting Grandmaster an
inquisitive look. Grandmaster lightly nodded to him, hinting there
would be no problems with Tang San.
Flender then said to Meng Shen-Ji:
We dare not take credit for this childs capabilities, hes
Grandmasters direct disciple. Moreover, his own innate talent is
exceptionally outstanding. In our Shrek Academys history, these
seven children are all the most gifted by heaven. Not only Tang San,
but each of the others also have their own talent. The reason we
chose to come to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy wasnt to let their
talents be buried, but in the hopes that here they would be able to
fully develop their talent with the best cultivation environments.
They are the last class of Shrek Academy, and as dean, I truly hope
to one day see their capabilities as Title Douluo, far surpassing my
own achievements.
Right now Flenders eyes didnt hold a hint of deviousness, filled
with sincerity. And the Shrek Six Devils behind him hearing
Flenders words got a somewhat strange feeling; they found that
Flender seemed to become even older, the silhouette of his back
giving off a lonely feeling.
Yes, as a dean, having to bring disciples to another academy for
cultivation, to an arrogant person like Flender, how could his heart
truly be at ease?
Even if he never showed it, how could his inner world be serene?
Meng Shen-Ji nodded to Flender,
Dean Flender, be at ease. We three guarantee you that we will
provide these children with the best cultivation facilities here, to the
best of our ability. The best cultivation facilities, and anything else
you ask for. Even if in the future they dont want to fight on behalf
of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, it still doesnt matter. Just

imagine, one day, as they stand at the summit of the Spirit Master
world, if their records would hold the name Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy, this is already enough to satisfy us.
Flender stood up, bowing courteously to the three Spirit Douluo,
Thank you seniors.
Watching this scene, Grandmaster finally showed a smile, inwardly
saying, Flender, oh, Flender, if I hadnt already clearly grasped the
natures of these three board members, would I have brought you
here? Whatever happened in the past, in my heart, you are still my
big brother, of course I hope to see you spend your later years
comfortably.
At this moment, a long groan attracted everyones attention.
Just in time to see Tang San spit out a dense white mist, no longer
as faint as before, as if it had congealed. Breathing out from the
mouth, again inhaling through the nose, the red tone of Tang Sans
skin had already completely vanished, as had the swelling. It
seemed he had entirely recovered to normal.
As the white mist was completely inhaled, Tang San gradually
opened his eyes. In this moment, to everyone in the board hall they
seemed like a pair of cold stars.
Even though that bright cold light only flickered for a moment and
was gone, everyone saw that Tang San was different from before.
Eight Spider Lances withdrew into Tang Sans back in practically
the space of a breath, compared to before, this speed was several
times faster.
Unfortunately, the clothes on his back were shredded. This was
perhaps the one fault of Eight Spider Lances. Someone as frugal as
Tang San still regretted the loss of the clothes.
Tang San noticed everyones attention on him, and first calmly
bowed to the three Spirit Douluo, and without saying anything, with
a guileless expression walked over behind Grandmaster.

Right now, Tang San basically didnt have the mental capacity to
spare for any chatter, his entire mind was focused on his body.
When that shattering sound appeared, he was under enormous
spirit power pressure and naturally didnt know what had changed.
But right now, after sobering, he immediately recognized the
difference.
First of all, his spirit power had leapt up by one rank, and even
more importantly, all his physical attributes seemed to have
increased.
That increase wasnt something one rank of spirit power could
result in.
Basically, it was because under that tremendous pressure he had
broken open an energy channel. This energy channel didnt just let
Eight Spirit Lances perfectly fuse with him, but at the same time, it
caused a not insignificant change in his body.
Spirit power at thirty fourth rank, yet his physical attributes should
surpass the level of the fortieth rank.
Regarding the breaking open of this energy channel, perhaps even
Grandmaster would be unable to explain the reason why, but Tang
San understood it very clearly on his own. Because, that was what
was described in the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record as the
eight extraordinary meridians[7].
Explicitly stated in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record was that if
the eight extraordinary meridians connected into one path,
Mysterious Heaven Skill would benefit greatly, and one of
Mysterious Heaven Skills great criteria for completion, besides
reaching the eighth tier, was to break open all eight extraordinary
meridians. Described in Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record was
that, a person who had connected the eight extraordinary
meridians, whether in heaven or hell, would be omnipotent.
Although these were just simple words, it amply proved just how
enormous the effect might be from completely breaking open the
eight extraordinary meridians.

Tang Sans understanding of the eight extraordinary meridians

came from the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, where it was
described extremely detailed.
The four limbs had the eight acupuncture points Broken Sequence,
Back Ravine, Inner Pass, Outer Pass, Shining Sea, Extending
Vessel, Yellow Emperor and Foot Overlooking Tears separately
leading to the eight Conception, Governing, Yin linking, Yang
linking, Yin Heel, Yang Heel, Penetrating and Girdle meridians.
Meaning these acupuncture points separately could connect the
head, face and torso to the eight extraordinary meridians.[8]

[1] () Dream God Machine

[2] () Or Black Witch/Phantom/Demon/Monster
[3] () White Jewel Mountain
[4] ()
[5] () Wisdom Forest
[6] ()
[7] () Ill just link to Wikipedia for tthis one:
http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Meridian_%28Chinese_medicine%29#
Eight_extraordinary_meridians
[8] Im not personally familiar with Chinese medicine, so all this
TCM stuff is somewhat tentative. Ive referenced all the points and
meridians with whatever online resources I could find, but if you
want to do further fact checking, the full paragraph is (

)
Chapter 60

Title Douluo, Title: Poison

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Yellow Emperor Penetrating Meridian of stomach, heart and chest,
Inner Pass Yin Link alike below the head;
Overlooking Tears gall passes Girdling Meridian, Yang Link vision
meeting Outer Pass;
Back Ravine Governing Meridian of inner eye and neck, Extending
Vessel Yang Heel also connects the channels;
Broken Sequence Conception Meridian relates to lungs, Yin Heel
Shining Sea of diaphragm and throat.[1]
Each meridian corresponded to some significant place on the
human body. Although the eight extraordinary meridians were
innately connected, this connection was very minute, unable to
channel internal strength. But in Tang Sans previous world,
practically all internal strength experts broke open the eight
extraordinary meridians to increase their capacity.
Among the eight extraordinary meridians, the most important were
the Conception meridian, Governing meridian, Penetrating meridian
and Girdling meridian channels. And Tang San determined by
position that what his Mysterious Heaven Skill broke through under
that enormous pressure should be the Penetrating meridian.
The Penetrating meridian parallelled the heart meridian, although
its effect wasnt as obvious as the Conception and Governing
meridians, the benefits it gave to Tang San was difficult to put into
words. Like how younger Spirit Masters cultivated more easily,
breaking through these eight extraordinary meridians was also
easier the younger one was, as one aged, the body would be
influenced by the outside world, and the energy channels within the
body would also become more and more rigid, and the difficulty of
connecting them would naturally grow.
Breaking through the Penetrating meridian now would no doubt be
of enormous benefit to Tang Sans later cultivation. Even now he
already had a somewhat reserved exuberant feeling. Of course, this
was all a coincidence. Grandmaster hoped he would fuse with the

external spirit bone under these conditions, but how would he have
known Tang San would connect an energy channel, obtaining even
greater benefits.
The Tian Dou Imperial Academy party was naturally headed by
Meng Shen-Ji, and on the Shrek Academys side was naturally
Flender, as a result of the favorable terms Meng Shen-Ji offered, the
twos discussion became more and more congenial, even giving a
feeling of long standing familiarity.
Meng Shen-Ji said:
Then this matter is settled. Teacher Qin, well trouble you to
arrange it.
Qin Ming hastily nodded in agreement. His gaze constantly followed
Tang San; besides surprise, it was even more out of envy. They were
both geniuses, but his brilliance was already eclipsed by Tang Sans
external spirit bone.
Just as the Shrek Academy group was taking their leave to return
to their own courtyard, footsteps suddenly echoed outside,
seemingly from two people.
Isnt principal Meng Shen-Ji here?
Before they arrived, a voice already rose from outside. This persons
voice was resonant, filled with confidence. But the voice gave a
somewhat arrogant impression, although it wasnt overbearing, it
still didnt have the intent of being polite.
Meng Shen-Ji looked distracted a moment, he naturally heard who
the owner of this voice was, and wondered in his heart, why would
he come? Hurriedly standing up, walking out to greet him, ordering
the two other board members to follow behind him. The expressions
of the two seemed to change slightly.
Very quickly, three people entered from outside. The Shrek
Academy group had met one of them before, it was that youth Dai
Mubai had sent flying with a kick below the mountain yesterday.

Right now that youth stood on the left with an arrogant expression,
his eyes revealing an intense resentment.
Walking in the middle was a magnificently dressed old man. This
person wore a large yellow gown, crowded with embroidered
brocade that didnt seem messy in the least. Grizzled hair neatly
combed back, medium height, a slightly heavy frame, and a
majestic appearance.
Only his eyes seemed a bit small, breaking the harmonious feeling
of the facial features. Standing upright with his hands clasped
behind his back, even though he was confronting the three Spirit
Douluo board members he wasnt the slightest bit deferential, but
rather had an attitude of looking down on them.
Seeing these three appear, the Shrek Academy group first felt
surprise. Not because of their appearance, but rather because of
the third person on the right.
Previously, whether it was the weakest of the Shrek Seven Devils
Ning Rongrong, or Shrek Academys dean Flender, they had all
heard only two sets of footsteps, but three people had entered.
What did this indicate?
The person standing on the magnificently dressed old mans right
side was another old man, but distinctly different from the
magnificently dressed old man. This person was slim like a spear,
both hair and beard unexpectedly deep green, with a pair of eyes
even more like flickering beryl.
Everyone had a kind of illusory feeling towards this man, as if he
was a mirage. He followed at the side of the magnificently dressed
man, seemingly without moving his feet.
This mans face was expressionless, or perhaps it should be said his
expression was completely rigid. Sunken cheeks, the green hair
disheveled, wearing only simple and unadorned gray robes, forming
a clear cut contrast to the magnificently dressed man at his side.

This mans hands were both tucked into his sleeves. On entering
the hall he simply closed his eyes, without even glancing at anyone.
Lord prince, why have you come?
Meng Shen-Ji stepped forward and bowed slightly, saluting the
magnificently dressed old man. But whether it was him or the other
two Spirit Douluo, their gazes were all fixed on that green haired
man.
This was a person even they couldnt see the limits of.
The magnificently dressed old man smiled calmly, his gaze sweeping
across the Shrek Academy group. Xue Beng at his side hastily said
something in a low voice next to the magnificently dressed mans
ear.
The magnificently dressed old man then said:
What? Does the board members have visitors? Wont you introduce
Us[2]?
Meng Shen-Ji frowned minutely. Even though this was a prince,
with their position in the Spirit Master world, even a prince
shouldnt be so unreasonable. But this person was the person in
charge of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, they couldnt offend
him.
Meng Shen-Ji smiled slightly, inviting the three into the hall. By
now, the Shrek Academy group had all already stood up.
Meng Shen-Ji said:
Your highness, I will introduce you. This is Shrek Academys dean,
Flender. Here this time to consult on collaborating on a matter.
Dean Flender, this is his highness the Heaven Dou Empires prince
Xue Xing[3], the Imperial Academy is currently under his highness
administration.
Although Flender wasnt too interested in this arrogant prince, he
still slightly bowed:
Greetings, your highness.

Prince Xue Xing didnt even glance at him, only coldly said:
Shrek Academy? I dont think Ive ever heard of it. It should be
some mediocre school. Principal Meng Shen-Ji, how could you allow
people of such unknown origin into our Academy?
On hearing this, the Shrek Academy group couldnt help but be
fiercely indignant. Zhao Wuji at Flenders side was about to flare
up, but was hindered by Flender.
Meng Shen-Jis expression changed,
Your highness, such words cant be used. Shrek Academy has
fostered countless outstanding Spirit Masters, our Academys
teacher Qin was also from Shrek Academy. This time dean Flender
and all the Shrek Academy teachers are willing to teach at our
institution, they are all rare talents.
Eh?
When prince Xue Xing heard Qin Ming came from the Shrek
Academy, his expression was somewhat embarrassed. His gaze
shifting towards Flender, he said:
Principal Meng Shen-Ji, according to Academy regulations, new
teachers should be subject to review. I havent been informed
whether these people have already passed?
Zhi Lin at Meng Shen-Jis side couldnt help saying:
The Shrek Academy teachers all have Heaven Dou level strength,
theres no need for review. Your highness, dont tell me you came
here today for this matter?
His words were already clearly somewhat blunt.
Prince Xie Xing snorted,
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy is a pillar of the Empire. As one
of the pillars of the Empire, the teachers all have enormous
influence on the students. I cannot wish for the Academy to hire
some arrogant and despotic seniors. Xue Beng told me that
yesterday as these guests just arrived at the Academy they beat him
up. Xue Beng is the fourth imperial prince, representing the dignity
of the imperial family. How could he be insulted so?

At this Meng Shen-Jis trio clearly understood why prince Xue Xing
was here. Seeing the rancor on fourth prince Xue Bengs face as he
stared rigidly at Dai Mubai, the three couldnt help but sigh
inwardly. It was just because of brain-dead nobles like these that
the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was unable to foster more
talents.
Flender calmly said:
Then how does your highness want to settle this matter? I dont
know if you have asked his highness prince Xue Beng just why he
was hit?
Spirit Master was the grandest vocation on the Douluo Continent,
to a high level Spirit Master nobility basically wouldnt enter their
eyes.
Flender himself was an untamable senior, if it wasnt for the sake of
finding a home for these old brothers who had followed him for
years, he would have flared up long ago when prince Xue Xing first
insulted the Shrek Academy.
Xue Xing snorted coldly,
We always treat talent well. Since everyone has come to look for
our Heaven Dou Imperial Academys cooperation, yesterday Xue
Beng was also the first to make a mistake. Lets forget this matter.
However
At this, his gaze swept across Flender and the Shrek Academy
teachers,
You must prove to me that you are indeed people of talent.
Xue Beng standing at prince Xue Xings side by now already had a
pleased expression.
Flender forcefully suppressed his anger,
Fine, then how does the lord prince wish for us to prove it.
Prince Xue Xing smiled calmly, saying:
Very simple, you only have to hold out against mister Dugu for five
minutes, and We will at once recognize you as talents. All treatment

will be most favorable. If not, like what Xue Beng said yesterday,
immediately get out of here.
You
Dai Mubais anger stirred, wanting to dash forward. But at this
moment, the green haired old man at prince Xue Xings side opened
his eyes. His gaze fell on Dai Mubai.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The moment he opened his eyes, it seemed like the temperature in
the entire hall dropped at once. Those deep green eyes didnt hold
the slightest bit of life, displaying ice cold and something grim and
nefarious.
Dai Mubai trembled all over with a muffled groan, then quietly fell
motionless on the ground.
A blue vine shot out like lightning, twisting around Dai Mubais
waist, forcefully pulling him back. Precisely the actions of third seat
Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin.
Your highness, you mustnt be too excessive.
Meng Shen-Ji said angrily.
Prince Xue Xing said calmly:
How am I excessive? Principal Meng Shen-Ji, you mustnt forget,
the Academy belongs to the imperial household. As the direct
supervisor, I have the authority to decide on personnel matters. If
you disagree, you can complain to His Majesty. But until His
Majesty says otherwise, I am still in charge here.
You
Meng Shen-Ji was speechless with anger.
Blue light flickered, enveloping Dai Mubai within. Wrapped up in
the blue light, Dai Mubai woke up, his eyes filled with terrified
blankness.

In that split second he had only felt his body go cold, without
knowing the cause. Let alone attacking, he basically didnt have the
slightest opportunity to resist.
Prince Xue Xing turned to his right, unlike the total arrogance when
he confronted the three board members and the Shrek Academy
group, to this green haired old man at his side he was unexpectedly
extremely respectful,
Mister Dugu, please.
The green haired old man looked at the Shrek Academy people,
Use strength to prove yourselves, come at me together.
While speaking, a layer of intense green light suddenly released
from his body, immediately following, rings rose from below one
after another. But his own body didnt show any change.
Yellow, yellow, purple, purple, black, black, black, black, black.
Altogether nine spirit rings spiralled up, their brilliant light making
the entire hall dazzling.
The Shrek Academy groups faces changed, the three board
members complexions also changed. Who would have thought that
this seemingly slovenly green haired old man would actually be one
of the peak powers on the current Continent, a spirit power over
ninetieth rank Title Douluo.
Let alone the Shrek Academys people, even the three eightieth level
Spirit Douluo, nobody had the confidence to confront him. Spirit
Douluo and Title Douluo, even though it was only a difference of
one title, their actual strength was as far apart as heaven and
earth.
The higher the level, the higher the gap from rank to rank. Although
that green haired old mans last five spirit rings were all black,
everyone knew that the later the spirit ring, the closer they got to
one hundred thousand years. By a conservative estimate his last
spirit ring should be from an over seventy thousand year spirit
beast.

From the atmosphere around that green haired old man could be
felt he was a Beast Spirit Title Douluo, but just now when he
released his spirit his body hadnt changed at all, this proved even
more how terrifying he was. This degree of spirit control was only
possible at the later stages of the Title Douluo level.
With the distinguished name Dugu, and the fishy oppressive smell.
If Im not mistaken, your distinguished self should be the poison
titled senior Poison Douluo Dugu Bo[4].
Grandmaster stepped forward, obstructing the Shrek Academy
teachers whose eyes burned with fury, speaking to the green haired
old man.
Ha ha ha ha.
The green haired old man laughed,
I didnt expect there would actually be someone who remembered
me. Correct, Im Dugu Bo. Since you know my name, will you still
not get lost?
Grandmasters expression was still calm. He unexpectedly nodded
earnestly,
Fine, well get lost. Flender, were getting lost.
Having said this, he raised a hand to pull Flender away.
Flender tore himself free, throwing off Grandmasters hand, a cold
harsh light in his eyes,
Xiao Gang, I cant let Shrek suffer disgrace like this.
Grandmaster angrily said:
Even if you dont fear death, dont tell me you think everyone
wants to follow you to die together? Title Douluo, how are you
capable of contending against that? If you were also a Title Douluo,
you could also casually have people get lost. But youre not. Even if
we old creatures didnt fear death, dont tell me you would let the
children run off to be destroyed together with you? Poison Douluo is
the most malicious under heaven. Do you think his attack would
only be directed at you alone?
Having said this, Grandmaster turned to the three Spirit Douluo
board members,

Im sorry, seniors. Lets drop the matter from today on. But we will
never forget the enthusiastic feelings of the seniors reception. Im
sure well meet again.
Wait a moment.
A strict light appeared in Meng Shen-Jis eyes, staring fixedly at
that Poison Douluo with nine glittering spirit rings,
Dugu Bo, let us three old fellows experience your poison.
Heaven Star Furnace Spirit Douluo Bai Baoshan and Sky Blue Vine
Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin separately stepped up behind Meng Shen-Ji.
The three simultaneously released a tyrannical pressure.
Meng Shen-Jis body in a flash became unreal, the entire person
transforming into a pitch black empty shadow, with black mist
rising from below, two yellow, three purple and three black, eight
spirit rings blossomed simultaneously.
From the spirit rings could be seen the gap between both sides,
Poison Douluo Dugu Bos fifth spirit ring was already on the ten
thousand year level, but Meng Shen-Jis fifth spirit ring was still a
thousand year one.
In Heaven Star Furnace Spirit Douluo Bai Baoshans palm
appeared an ancient stove shining with golden light, on the surface
were altogether seven silver stars, releasing flickering light. Spirit
rings of the same quality as Meng Shen-Ji glittered, congealing into
a thick atmosphere covering his whole body.
Over Sky Blue Vine Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin appeared only one Sky
Blue Vine, but that vines color sparkled like emerald, faint blue gas
released from him, pervading his whole body.
Right now, on the Shrek Academys side, everyones expressions
were very unsightly. However, nobody noticed, right now Xiao Wu
standing in the back was doing her utmost to restrain herself, her
complexion already somewhat pale.

Shed started doing this ever since prince Xue Xings trio had
entered, just that nobody had noticed her. Unconsciously both her
eyes had already turned red.
With a confrontation between three Spirit Douluo and one Title
Douluo, the air in the board of education hall became extremely
heavy.
The three Spirit Douluo shielded the Shrek Academy group behind
them, and Poison Douluo Dugu Bo also automatically protected
prince Xue Xing and fourth prince Xue Beng from the assault of the
pressure. In a moment, the great battle was on the verge of starting.
Even though Dugu Yans strength was matchless, confronting three
Spirit Douluo together he still didnt dare be careless. His dark
green eyes finally revealed a somewhat serious stare.
Board members, what are you doing?
Prince Xue Xings angry voice hid his fear. Right now he was
inwardly already regretful. These three board members were after
all eightieth level powers, in no small measure valued by the
Heaven Dou Emperor. On the off chance they were truly struck
down, he wouldnt be able to take responsibility for the fallout.
Prince Xue Xing, you obstinately cling to your course, after today,
we three elders will definitely impeach you before His Majesty, and
have him render judgement.
Meng Shen-Ji was truly furious.
The Shrek Academy group gave him a very good impression,
especially that Tang San who had made them extremely pleasantly
surprised, right now watching this chance for enormous benefit to
the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy about to turn into soap bubbles,
how could he not be angry?
In age, even that Title Douluo Dugu Bo wasnt older than him, right
now this board principal was burning with agitation, no longer
paying any attention to the consequences. To him, these situation
was no longer about the Shrek Academy staying or leaving, it
related even more to the honor of them three Spirit Douluo. Of

course, Tang Sans previous demonstration also served as a

significant catalyst.
Let it be.
Flender sighed inwardly, slowly unclenching his fist, the eyes
hidden behind the crystal glasses once again becoming calm. He
lightly saluted the three Spirit Douluo,
I didnt expect it coming here this time, but weve brought the
seniors this kind of trouble, Flender is ashamed. Since Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy is unwilling to keep us, how can we ask for it?
Even if it didnt work out today, perhaps I cannot be free from
worries. Seniors, Flender will come visit some at some later time.
Flender had long ago lost the impulsiveness of youth and he
naturally understood an arm couldnt match a leg in strength. Since
that prince Xue Xing was already hostile, he wouldnt stay behind
to cause more trouble.
Even though Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was nice, it wasnt a
place to retire.
This time theyd also made a lot of profit in the Great Spirit Arena,
sufficient to return to reopen the Shrek Academy and support it for
a very long time.
Dean Flender.
Meng Shen-Ji somewhat anxiously called out.
Flender didnt turn back, leading the Shrek Academy people
towards the outside with big strides.
As the Shrek Seven Devils passed that fourth prince Xue Beng, they
clearly saw the look of schadenfreude in his eyes. But that prince
Xue Xings head was raised high, as if he didnt even see the
Flenders party passing. The three Spirit Douluos faces all changed
between red and white, clearly on the extreme point of anger, but
right now what could they do? This place still belonged to the
Heaven Dou Empires imperial family.

At this moment, a charming young lady stepped in from outside,

Grandpa.
On entering, she at once threw herself at Dugu Bo standing there
with nine glittering spirit rings.
As the cold faced Dugu Bo saw her, his expression immediately
softened, holding out his hands to pull the young lady into a hug,
laughing loudly,
Yan-yan, en, good, youve grown a bit stronger again.
The Shrek Seven Devils were familiar with this young lady, it was
precisely the control system Spirit Master of the Emperor Team they
fought last time in Suotuo Great Spirit Arena, Dugu Yan.
Part 3 (TL by Josh)
When they saw Dugu Yan throw herself into her grandfathers
bosom, she naturally saw them as well. When her gaze fell on Tang
San, her face clearly changed as she hugged Dugu Bos neck and
whispered a few sentences into his ear.
When Qin Ming came back, he told them the Shrek seven devils
ages to provoke them to train. Dugu Yan asked in great detail what
Tang San was like to clearly see who the aggressive guy who beat
her was. However, she did not expect to see her grandfather. Thus
with the Shrek seven devils present, although Tang San was very
ordinary, his figure and expression in his eyes did not change and
she immediately recognized him.
When Dugu Bo raised his head again, the entire Shrek Academy
delegation had already walked out of the hall. His gaze though
rested briefly on Tang Sans back as a small smile appeared on his
mouth. Apparently what Dugu Yan had said made her break out
into a smile, like a spoiled child in Dugu Bos bosom.
Im sorry board members, Im afraid that I also have to leave the
Academy.
It was Qin Ming who said this. At the moments, his face was full of
indignation and was feeling extremely insulted. Not having the

strength to erase this disgrace was an extremely painful matter. No

matter what, he could not stay here. Regardless of the treatment
here, in his heart, it could not compare to his origin, Shrek
Academy.
The three board members became alarmed simultaneously, even
that prince Xue Xing staring with a blank expression. Qin Mings
position at the Imperial Academy was actually much greater than
what Flender and the others had imagined. It could be said that it
was second only to the three members of the board. After all, his
current position, within the Spirit Master hall records, he was one
of the youngest to reach the sixtieth rank. As he absolutely was a
rare genius, the three board members were absolutely sure that at
60 years old, Qin Ming would become a Title Douluo.
A Title Douluo appearing wasnt just of importance to an academy,
it would be an extremely important event even to the whole Heaven
Dou Empire.
At this moment, prince Xue Xing finally had some regret in his
heart and his eyebrows furrowed. However at this time, he naturally
couldnt say anything otherwise wouldnt it be a slap to his own
face?
Meng Shen-Ji immediately stepped forward to stop Qin Ming,
Teacher Qin, how could this be, we will carefully talk about this
situation later. We will definitely bring this up to his majesty and let
his majesty fairly judge this situation.
Qin Ming shook his head; his eyes already expressed a determined
look as he indifferently said,
This is Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, in the end belonging to the
Imperial family. Since the Imperial family loathes my fellow Shrek
Academy members, how can I have any face if I stay here? Members
of the board, I appreciate your kindness. In those years, when I
came here, I came alone. Today I leave alone. Members of the board
please take care of yourselves, these past years that you have taken
care of me have already been engraved in my heart. I will definitely
return the favor. Goodbye.

He didnt give the three board members the opportunity to stop him
as he used his spirit power to leave; his figure became nothing more
than a flash already chasing after the footsteps everyone from Shrek
academy as they left the Board of Education hall. Meng Shen-Ji
fiercely stamped his foot. Facing prince Xue Xing, he bellowed,
Your highness, you have screwed things up. Do you know what
kind of talent those people just now had? You...you...you...
He had promised Shrek Academy to not divulge Tang Sans external
spirit bone secret. Now he had lost his temper, the spirit power on
his body unsteadily undulating.
Prince Xue Xing indifferently said,
Things up to now have not been good. If you three wish to
complain to His Majesty, I have nothing to say. Goodbye.
Finished, he took Xue Beng and walked out. But he did not call out
for Dugu Bo.
Dugu Bo also didnt wish to leave immediately. Looking at the three
members of the board, he said,
A group of spirit masters that have yet to reach the 80th level, yet
you still want them to stay. You three really are old.
Meng Shen-Ji angrily said,
You dont understand anything. You are correct in that they have
yet to reach the 80th level, but do you know how big their potential
is? Perhaps in a decade, within that group of people there will be
many Title Douluo. Prince Xue Xings actions today were pushing
the empire towards an abyss. Dont tell me you believe that the
incident today wont cause them to bear grudges?
Dugu Bo snorted,
This is unrelated to me. Yan-Yan, grandpa has to leave; you stay
here and study hard.
Prince Xue Xing took Xue Beng away from the Board hall. While
walking, it was clear that he was troubled,
Xue Beng, this time you gave your Uncle many problems. Im
afraid that those three old fellows will not leave the matter alone.

Xue Beng smiled,

Uncle, thank you very much for today. Did you see how aggressive
Shrek Academy was? If they stayed at the Academy, sooner or later
they would have caused trouble.
Prince Xue Xing indifferently said,
Forget it, things have not been beneficial so far. You must
remember, if your father the Emperor asks, you must say that they
attacked you first. If it wasnt in order to weaken your older brother,
do you think I would rashly insult so many Spirit Masters? Xue
Beng, you must work hard. If not, in the future even if I wish to
help you, Im afraid I will not be able to. Those three board
members are extremely important to your father the Emperor. Its a
pity that they are all your brothers people.
As if it was a play, within was contained multiple deep meanings,
how would this Prince Xue Xing be an impulsive person? (Dont
think I translated this right)
After going through all that, at the base of the mountain, no one in
Shrek Academys party said anything. Qin Ming quickly followed
them, also only walking behind Flender, not saying a word. But
from his ashen face, one could see how poor his current mood was.
(Help)
Reaching the bottom of the mountain, they once again saw the clear
lake at the foot of the mountain. However this time, no one in Shrek
Academys party was in the mood to appreciate the scenery.
Dean, it would be better if we made Shrek academy big again.
The one who said this was Dai Mubai.
Flender stopped walking, raised his head towards the sky. Despite
the glare of the sun, his heart was feeling cold.
Dai Mubai said,
You always refuse to receive help from the students, I can
understand. However, right now, even if we were struggling for
breath we still cant just drop this subject. Be at ease, I will not use
money from my home to help the school. Us seven are Shrek Seven

Devils, and naturally should help our Shrek Academy. We can go

participate in Spirit fight competitions. As we are a gold level Spirit
fighter team, we can absolutely make enough profit for the school. If
you let us represent the school, there will be a day when we make
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy regret their actions today.
Dai Mubai was Shrek Seven Devils oldest, and once he spoke those
words, the rest of Shrek Seven Devils all nodded their heads,
expressing approval.
Grandmaster sighed, and grabbed Flenders shoulder,
Flender, Im sorry. This is my fault.
Flender shook his head,
This has nothing to do with you. It is our unceasing bad luck. I
dont know why, but right now I dont even have the slightest feeling
of punishing the school. Perhaps, its because Ive grown tired over
the years. (Help)
Zhao Wuji asked,
Then what should we do now?
Ning Rongrong said,
It would be better to go to my familys castle. From here our Seven
Treasure Glazed Tiles Castle isnt far.
Flender shook his head,
Forget it, I dont feel like relying on other peoples charity.
Rongrong, thank you for your good intentions.
Ning Rongrong pressed on,
Dean, dont worry, my family is in no way like Heaven Dou
Academy. As you know, our Seven Treasure Glazed Tiles school is
very welcoming towards any Spirit Master. If anyone says anything
to you, I definitely will not let them go. Even if it is a Poison Douluo,
heng, wait until I go tell Uncle Jian and Uncle Gu Tou to come out
and beat his teeth out.
Flenders eyes gradually softened. He knew that his decision right
now didnt just impact himself, but also these Shrek Academy

teachers and students. After collecting his thoughts, he once again

took on the spirit of a dean,
How about this; since weve already come this far, we can try
resting at that Heaven Dou Empire capital. As for what we do next,
we can talk about it later.
Just then, Qin Ming suddenly stepped forward and with a pu tong
sound, he kneeled in front of Flender,
Dean, this is my fault; punish me.
Flender hastily pulled him up,
Qin Ming, what are you doing? How could I not know what you
feelings towards Shrek Academy are? For you to follow us is enough
proof that you hold Shrek Academy in the most important regard. It
should be us saying sorry for ruining your future prospects.
Qin Ming bitterly laughed,
Future prospects? If it was not for the teaching I received, how
would I have a future? I have hands and feet so dont tell me that I
wont be able to survive if I leave Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. I
will bring everyone to Heaven Dou city. What junior Dai said earlier
I approve of; I really do believe in reopening Shrek Academy again.
Dean, Shrek Academy will forever be my home, and if one of us
does not wish for that, they can leave. If you really are tired, we can
help you rebuild the school.
Flender nodded his head looking at the other teachers,
Lets go, we will go to Heaven Dou City and look for a place to stay
first.
From Heaven Dou Imperial Academy to Heaven Dou City really was
close. A group of people carrying heavy hearts after walking for a
short period of time had already reached this Heaven Dou Empire
Capital.
From a distance, it was already possible to see the flag fluttering on
top of the city, and because this empire was the most influential on
the continent, it was also one of the most flourishing cities. The city
walls were a hundred meters tall and made of the hardest granite.

At the top and bottom, fully armoured sentries equipped with pikes
were standing guard and patrolling the wall. Their bodies emitted
an austere aura that allowed one to see their heroic spirit.

[1] Acupuncture points, meridians and associated functions were

traditionally arranged in songs to make them easier to remember,
like a mnemonic device. Just like any other poetry, it doesnt do
well in translation. This is one such, called () or
roughly Eight meridians converging on eight points song. While I
think I got which parts go where right after some cross referencing,
the whole translation is extremely tentative, and if anyone knows of
a more official translation let me know.
[2] He sometimes refers to himself as (), which I cant find a
direct translation for, but would assume as a pronoun has the
meaning of the king or similar. Ill translate it as the royal We
when applicable.
[3] () Snow Star
[4] () Only lonely plenty
Chapter 61
Golden Iron Triangles Last Corner
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
The city gate was more than ten meters tall, and also ten meters
wide, enough for six riders to pass side by side. To the sides were
also two secondary gates, still five meters high and wide.
Pedestrians could only pass through the secondary gates; the
central great gate was closed tightly.
As the Shrek Academy group had reached the city gates, and were
just about to enter the city, to the side they spotted an enormous
announcement.

Recruiting: Blue Tyrant Advanced Spirit Master Academy, because

of its expansion, is presently recruiting the following staff: ten
fortieth ranked or higher Spirit Ancestors. Higher spirit power has
priority, favorable terms of employment.
Seeing this information, Flender somewhat astonished said:
This academy is advertising at the city gate? How expensive!
By now his mood had already recovered somewhat, and his miserly
instincts reappeared.
Qin Ming was the most familiar with Heaven Dou Empires capital,
and hurriedly said:
To be able to open up an advanced Spirit Master academy within
Heaven Dou City requires a certain background. Although I dont
know the history of this Blue Tyrant Academy, but in the last All
Continent Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Grand
Competition in the Heaven Dou capitals preliminary circuit, it was
this academy that knocked out one of Heaven Dou Imperial
Academys two competing teams. However, this year that Blue
Tyrant Academy class should have already graduated, and this year
the Heaven Dou Imperial Academys Emperor Team is a lot more
powerful than the last Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand
Competition, I expect this time they dont have a chance.
Flender said:
How big is this Blue Tyrant Academy?
Qin Ming said:
Approximately one third of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
Although smaller in size, being situated in Heaven Dou City their
expenses shouldnt be less than Heaven Dou Imperial Academy,
only without the relation to the imperial household. Ive heard this
academys education is exceptionally strict, moreover with the
characteristic of only accepting commoner students. They refuse all
nobles. If it didnt have a history, it would be impossible to gain a
foothold within Heaven Dou City.
Flenders eyes displayed a vengeful elation,
Who says the Blue Tyrant Academy wont be able to contend

against Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in this Spirit Master

Academy Grand Competition. Very soon, they will.
Qin Ming stared blankly,
Dean, youre saying
Flender sighed in admiration, saying:
On the way here Ive thought it over carefully. From the start our
Shrek Academy hasnt had any advanced Spirit Master academy
qualifications, reopening it is easier said than done. The
requirements are far, far too many. Im already so old, and moreover
I cant let these old brothers suffer for my illusory ideals. Since this
Blue Tyrant Academy is pretty good, well go take a look. Besides,
not taking revenge for this days disgrace isnt the style of me,
Flender. What do you say?
The last words were directed at the other teachers and the Shrek
Seven Devils.
Zhao Wuji chuckled, saying:
Youre the boss, youve decided. Why ask us?
The Shrek Seven Devils spoke in unison:
Well all rely on the deans decision.
Flender smiled faintly, saying:
If this place wont do, theres still enough time to go back and
reopen the Academy. Lets go, well take a look first.
Nobody noticed that deep in Flenders eyes flickered a cunning
light.
Following the address on the announcement, everyone entered
Heaven Dou City. With Qin Ming to guide them, there was no need
to ask directions. Passing through streets and winding alleys, they
very quickly reached their destination.
Heaven Dou City was extremely bustling, the streets were all paved
with blue bricks, every street was as wide as Suotuo Citys main
thoroughfare, and the scale of the city could only be described as
grand.

Blue Tyrant Academys gate house was surprisingly more or less the
same as Heaven Dou Citys city gate. Although a lot thinner, that
gate entrance was indeed ten meters tall. Although the gate house
was in beautifully carved white marble, it was still very imposing,
on top of the gate house were six words in gold letters: Blue Tyrant
Advanced Spirit Master Academy[1].
Just as they reached the Blue Tyrant Academys gate, Qin Ming
immediately found a place for receiving visitors to the side. Above
was written recruitment office.
Are you all here to enroll at the Academy?
In charge of receiving visitors was a more than forty years old
middle aged Spirit Master. His question was mainly aimed at the
Shrek Seven Devils, after all, these children were only teenagers.
Flender said:
No, the ones here to enlist are us, these children are our disciples.
If we can successfully accept the job offer here, our disciples would
also wish to study at the Academy.
The admittance teacher said:
Enrolling students still have to pass the examination. Like this, all
Spirit Masters first take our test. If you are able to become Academy
teachers, I think, it will also be possible to accommodate your
disciples. After all, right now is still the new student enrollment
period, moreover your disciples are a bit young.
Generally speaking, at an advanced Spirit Master academy, even if
they were outstanding Spirit Masters, new students were generally
sixteen to eighteen years old. More commonly twenty. Tang Sans
group didnt seem to be eighteen.
A test is no problem. Where is it?
The admittance teacher had already been here for several days, but
the number of Spirit Masters coming to sign up was very small.
After all, Spirit Master academies treatment of teachers couldnt
compare to the great clans. That was the best path for high level
Spirit Masters. And with seven prospective teachers coming at once,

how could he be indifferent. Hastily he said:

Ill bring you to take the test.
Walking into the Blue Tyrant Academy, the feeling it gave had no
few differences with Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, although this
place didnt have the beautiful mountain scenery of Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy, everything gave people the feeling of a kind of
exceptional atmosphere. A spacious path led directly inside, to
either side was a forest, and reaching the end one could see a more
than two hundred meters in diameter field, surrounded by three
storey buildings.
The admittance teacher introduced everyone, inside these three
storey buildings were mimicry area cultivation places, student
dorms, and the teaching facilities.
If saying Heaven Dou Imperial Academy was founded on a
mountain, then this Blue Tyrant Academy was founded in the
middle of a forest. Because around the school buildings, the
remaining space was all forest. Reportedly, this was the biggest
green area in all of Heaven Dou City. Able to have such a large
forest inside the city, as Qin Ming said, who dared say this Blue
Tyrant Academy lacked background?
The admittance teacher brought everyone straight to a sharp roofed
building, this building appeared the most stable of all the Academy
buildings. Just inside was a spacious hall. The inside unexpectedly
wasnt split into rooms. Light came through large windows all
around, making this place exceedingly bright.
The floor was all granite, and the walls were simply painted white,
without any decorations.
The admittance teacher had everyone wait here, while he departed.
Not long after, altogether three Spirit Masters entered from outside.
These three also seemed around forty years old, ordinary
appearance, with nothing extraordinary about them. On their faces
were identical strict expressions.

The three walking into the hall stopped, the person in the lead
saying:
Everyone taking the Spirit Master examination please do so one by
one. Who is first?
Everyone looked at Flender, and Flender with a slight smile waved
his hand at Qin Ming, saying:
Little Ming, you go first.
Qin Ming nodded, walking forward, asking the three Spirit Masters:
If I may ask, how will this be conducted?
The front Spirit Master said:
Please release your spirit, as long as youve reached the fortieth
level, then, in a fight with one of us three, if you can last for ten
minutes you are eligible.
Spirit power rank was naturally the most important, as long as the
spirit was released, the level and attributes of the Spirit Master
could be determined at a glance. As for fighting, it was a test in real
combat. After all, as a teacher, if one didnt have plentiful combat
experience, one was clearly undesirable.
Fine.
Qin Ming had choked down his anger from todays business at the
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and without moderating his
pressure the least bit, he directly released his spirit.
Instantly, the atmosphere in the entire hall seemed to grow heavy.
The three Blue Tyrant Academy Spirit Masters in front of Qin Ming
simultaneously swayed, their expression couldnt help being aghast.
These three Spirit Masters in charge of examination were over
fiftieth ranked Spirit King level Spirit Masters. The counterparts
Spirit suppressing their reactions just by being released could only
prove that this young Spirit Master was more powerful than them.
Immediately following, around Qin Ming appeared a yellow flame,
and with a deep roar, the muscles under the clothes began to swell,
the originally loose clothing growing tight. His eyes simultaneously

grew yellow, altogether six spirit rings rose from below, two yellow,
three purple, one black. Although it wasnt an ideal combination,
six spirit rings appearing at once still shocked the three Blue Tyrant
Academy teachers enormously.
Qin Ming said in a low voice:
Sixty second ranked Inferno Gray Wolf Battle Spirit Emperor, Qin
Ming, power attack system.
Regarding spirits, wolves generally had cold attributes. This kind of
fire attribute wolf Qin Ming had was classified as a variant spirit,
extremely rare. Just as Flender remarked, Shrek Academy only
accepted monsters. If Qin Ming wasnt a monster, then how could
he originally have entered Shrek?
Sixty second rank? The three testing Spirit Masters couldnt help
but recoil two steps before Qin Mings bright yellow flames, dodging
the point.
Qin Ming raised his right hand, making an inviting gesture,
Which of you will advise me?
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Advise? There wasnt a damned thing to advise; a fiftieth level
confronting a sixtieth level power attack system Battle Spirit
Master, and a variant spirit at that, was that still a fight?
Eh, this, theres no need for a combat test. The Academy stipulates
that Spirit Masters exceeding the sixtieth rank are exempt from
further tests.
That lead Blue Tyrant Academy Spirit Master examiner inwardly
wiped his sweat, thinking that today could be difficult to deal with.
Qin Ming withdrew his spirit and restrained the imposing manner,
everything returning to normal.
The Blue Tyrant Academy examiner on the left couldnt help asking:
If I may be so presumptuous as to ask, how old are you this year?

Qin Ming calmly said:

Thirty four.
With the appearance of this simple number, in front of Qin Ming
three pairs of staring eyes widened. Thirty four, sixty second rank,
what concept was this? Let alone meeting, they had never even
heard of anything like it.
Flender said:
Since sixtieth rank and over dont require additional examination,
then we theres no need for us to waste time. Brothers, spirit rings.
Apart from Grandmaster, five Shrek Academy teachers
simultaneously released spirits sufficient to awe common Spirit
Masters. In an instant, two Spirit Emperors, three Spirit Sages, a
pile of thirty three spirit rings, appeared in front of the Blue Tyrant
Academy examiners.
Sixty third ranked Dragon Pattern Staff Tool Spirit Emperor, Li YuSong, power attack system.
Sixty sixth ranked Star Luo Chess Tool Spirit Emperor, Lu Ji-Bin,
control system.
Seventy first ranked Sweet Pea Tool Spirit Sage, Shao Xin, food
system.
Seventy sixth ranked Vigorous Vajra Bear Battle Spirit Sage, Zhao
Wuji, power attack system.
Seventy eighth ranked Owl Battle Spirit Sage, Flender, agility
attack system.
From the weakest to strongest, the Shrek Academy five, including
the two deans, one after another announced their strength and
names.
The three examiners were now already completely lifeless.
Altogether seven Spirit Masters had appeared, seemingly applying
for the advertised teaching positions, and apart from one who

hadnt revealed his strength, the remaining six were actually all
powers above the sixtieth rank. The clutter of spirit rings in front of
them already made their eyes widen. If it wasnt for Flender and the
others meticulously making sure they didnt release too much spirit
power, perhaps the three Blue Tyrant Academy teachers wouldnt
be able to stand steadily.
Can we?
Flenders voice was infused with spirit power vibrations, rousing the
three extremely startled Spirit Masters.
Ah, of course you can. Seniors, please withdraw your spirits.
The three clearly became deferential.
On seeing this scene, Tang San standing among the Shrek Seven
Devils silently thought to himself, in this world its sure enough
strength that speaks loudest. Before when a Title Douluo made an
appearance at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, the suppressed
Shrek Academy teachers were left without options, even dean
Flender in the end showed restraint and didnt fight. Right now the
Shrek Academy teachers strength shook the Blue Tyrant Academy.
Strength sure enough was the most important.
Drawing a deep breath, that Blue Tyrant Academy lead teacher
deferentially said:
My humble name is Yin Shu[2]. Fifty fourth ranked power attack
system Spirit Master. I am unable to evaluate all the seniors level.
As its like this, Ill bring you to meet our dean, who will determine
everyones level and treatment.
Everyone were Spirit Masters over sixtieth rank, this already didnt
hold any meaning to the examiners, most important was to get
them to stay. This Yin Shu was entrusted with the heavy
responsibility of recruiting teachers and was clearly an astute
person. Immediately he thought that he must first show these
formidable Spirit Masters the sincerity of Blue Tyrant Academy.
Lets go then.
Flender smiled slightly. The Shrek Academy teachers were already
in a much better mood. After all, being admired was always far

more comfortable than being disdained. Although this place wasnt

equal to Heaven Dou Imperial Academys environment, it still had
its merits.
Led by Yin Shus trio of Blue Tyrant Academy teachers, exiting the
sharp roofed building, they directly followed a small path behind
the Academy. Very quickly they entered the forest surrounding the
main campus.
Grandmaster puzzled asked:
Your dean isnt at the campus?
Yin Shu said:
The dean normally isnt in the Academy, preferring the quiet, living
alone in the forest. The Academys everyday affairs are all handled
by the teachers, only major matters require instruction from the
dean.
Mentioning the dean, this Yin Shus eyes revealed a sincere
reverence, stemming entirely from the heart.
So its like that.
Grandmaster didnt ask anything else, but for some reason his
heart constantly felt uneasy.
After walking for about ten minutes, as everyone advanced through
the fresh and clean atmosphere of the forest, suddenly an indistinct
singing voice was heard from far ahead.
The voice was soft and pleasant, with a lingering hidden bitterness,
mournful, making any listener sad. The melody swung back and
forth, indeed incomparably gentle and beautiful.
On nights I cannot sleep what can I use as anaesthesia?
How can I endure so many feelings?
It's not that I don't want you with me but some things you cannot
know.
I gave up my precautions and loneliness followed
I want a space for myself.
Where I can properly consider our tomorrow.

If love isn't sweet like we imagined.

Then let me shoulder all the blame.
My heart is too confused and I need a bit of space.
If you understand then let me leave for now.
My heart is too confused so I dare not wish to love again.
I want to cry but how to cry and yet not cry.
My heart is too confused and I need a bit of space.
Has Heaven forgotten to make plans for me.
My heart is too confused and Im afraid of loves betrayal.
I want to cry as if a lost child.
A lost child.[3]
The singing voice faded sorrowfully. Flender and Grandmaster
walking in front had both stopped walking when the singing
started, and right now Flenders expression appeared somewhat
strange, while Grandmasters cheeks were streaming with tears.
That melodious womans voice slowly reached them,
You even wrote this song for me, Xiao Gang. Do you remember? My
heart is too confused. Where are you really?
Seeing Flender and Grandmasters strange expressions, everyone
couldnt help but pause.
Suddenly Grandmaster turned around, about to run back along the
path before Flender grabbed his shoulder.
Flender shouted in a low voice:
Xiao Gang, how long do you intend to run away? Were already
here, do you truly have the heart not to see her?
Flender, did you already know she was here? Blue Tyrant
Academy, Blue Tyrant Academy, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, I
shouldve realized it earlier.
Flender made a helpless gesture,
How could I have known shed be here, its just a coincidence. Lets
go.

Grandmaster displayed a struggling expression. At this moment,

the pain in his heart was no less than the pain Tang San felt when
he absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring. Meeting
again today after running for twenty years, and moreover without
any time to prepare his heart, what kind of feeling was that!
Flenders hand on Grandmasters shoulder tightened, in his heart
he was somewhat sorrowful, Sister Long, Ive brought him to you.
This time you have to say something to catch him; you cant let him
leave again.
Just as Grandmaster conjectured, Flender really knew she was at
this Blue Tyrant Academy. Originally when he chose to come to
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, part of the reason was that she was
in Heaven Dou City. Flender had never forgotten what had
happened between the three of them, and he had long ago decided
that even if he had to deceive Grandmaster this time, hed still once
again play the middleman for the two. What did other peoples
opinion matter?
Of the others, besides the guesses of Zhao Wuji who was most
familiar with Flender, as well as Tang San who was closest to
Grandmaster, nobody understood what was going on and could
only follow behind, walking forward.
Continuing several hundred meters forward, the forest gradually
thinned. On a particularly thick and solid tree hung a sign, saying
Restricted area, please do not enter.
Past this great tree, the scenery immediately changed.
There was a small lake, from side to side only fifty meters. A three
meters wide brook flowed quietly into the water from the trees on
the other side, and again back out, maintaining fresh water in what
should have been considered a pool.
Next to the pool was a simple thatched cottage built from wooden
boards and reeds, in complete harmony with its surroundings.
Within the fence surrounding the thatched cottage were all kinds of

flowers, falling over each other in their eagerness to bloom, a

multicolored beauty.
In the midst of all those flowers stood a woman, holding a kettle
and watering the plants. Perhaps because she heard the footsteps,
her gaze unconsciously rose in the direction the Shrek Academy
group came from. She frowned minutely, perhaps because they
were disturbing the tranquility here.
However, as her gaze passed the three guiding Blue Tyrant
Academy teachers and fell on Flender and Grandmaster behind
them, her whole body stiffened, her hand relaxed, the kettle falling
to the ground with a thump. Right now she had already completely
forgotten the kettle spilling over.
She was a beautiful woman seemingly in her thirties, dressed in a
simple blue-green dress that wasnt able to disguise her charming
figure. A blue-green scarf was wrapped over her head, a somewhat
pale face below, her facial features delicate, appearance like a
painting. Although her big black eyes were currently lifeless, they
still had spirit. Under the dress were those undisguisable high
peaks, rippling waves surging, a mature ample figure that ordinary
young ladies couldnt hope for.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Yin Shu and the other Blue Tyrant Academy Spirit Masters also
guessed that Flender and Grandmaster were familiar with the dean
from their previous conversation, but right now still acting
according to etiquette they quickly stepped forward to the fence, Yin
Shu respectfully speaking to the beautiful woman,
Dean, several Spirit Masters have arrived for the teaching
positions, among them are six whose strength surpass sixtieth
ranked spirit power. We are unable to make an assessment, so we
respectfully ask you to judge.
Figure flickering, the beautiful woman was already outside the
fence. The Shrek Seven Devils didnt even see how she moved from
inside, the other Spirit Masters also started. What is called one
simple clue reveals the general trend, from this womans one simple

movement, it could already be seen that her strength was

formidable.
Xiao-, Xiao Gang, is it really you? Im not dreaming?
As the previously gentle and beautiful voice asked these questions,
right now her voice was trembling fiercely, tears uncontrollably
flowing down her pale face, extremely moved.
Grandmasters eyes were thoroughly red as he looked at this
woman he had yearned for night and day but not dared meet, his
lips shuddering, for a long time unable to say a word.
It was still Flender who sighed,
Our full Golden Iron Triangle finally meets again today. Sister
Erlong, we havent met for so many years, are you well?
At the same time he sighed inwardly, looking at her, in her eyes was
still only Xiao Gang.
At this the beautiful womans eyes focused, her gaze turning to
Flender, difficult to describe emotions in her eyes,
Boss Fu[4], its been so many years, but you still look the same.
Flender smiled wryly,
Ive aged, but youre still as graceful as before. Come, Ill introduce
you. These are all my Shrek Academy teachers and students, we
accidentally saw the recruitment announcement for your Academy.
I didnt expect it would be your domain, and we came here looking
for work.
Skipping Grandmaster, Flender separately introduced the other
Shrek Academy teachers to the beautiful woman, finally saying to
everyone:
This is Liu Erlong[5], perhaps youve heard of her before. She
travelled with me and Grandmaster when we wandered the spirit
master world, the last corner of our Golden Iron Triangle.
Liu Erlong. This name sounded somewhat monstrous, everyone
from Shrek Academy didnt dare slight her and one by one stepped
forward to salute her. Liu Erlong put her feelings in order, wiping
the tears from her eyes, and politely returned their greetings.

Sister Erlong, arent you going to ask us inside?

Flender said with a smile. Meeting Liu Erlong again, it wasnt just
Grandmasters heart that flickered, how couldnt he as well?
However, he could only secretly bury this flickering deep inside.
Liu Erlong smiled wryly:
Boss Fu, does it look to you that my thatched hut can hold so
many people? Whats the matter with all of you? Since when were
you reduced to this kind of state?
If anyone else had said that, perhaps Flender wouldve immediately
become hostile, but before the question asked by the person who
had once captivated him as well, he only laughed wryly, simply
recounting their circumstances up till now.
As she heard Flender say the Shrek Academy party had been driven
away from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, in Liu Erlongs eyes
flashed a densely baleful air,
Good, well done Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Boss Fu, dont say
anything. Isnt my place yours? This Blue Tyrant Academy is
completely in my charge. Lets do it like this. Everyone stay here,
from now on this will be your home.
Flender glanced at the walking corpse like Grandmaster at his side,
jokingly saying:
The salary we demand is high, can you support it?
Liu Erlong smiled slightly, saying:
Boss Fu, youre wrong. Its not a question of whether I can support
it, but a question of whether you can. You are the boss of our
Golden Iron Triangle, so from now on, this Academy is yours.
Tomorrow Ill convene a general assembly of students and staff to
announce it. At the same time, the name of the Academy will be
changed to Shrek. Let me also benefit from the glory of your Shrek
Academy.
Ah?
Although Flender always knew Liu Erlong was a woman more
straightforward than most men, he still hadnt expected her to so
easily present him with an academy on this scale, and for a moment

he was unable to respond. On the other side, the three Blue Tyrant
Academy teachers hearing this were even more lifeless.
Teacher Yin Shu, Ill trouble you to go announce a general
assembly of students and staff tomorrow. These are all friends I
havent met for many years, so today well reminisce about old
times. Have the dining hall prepare a sumptuous banquet in the
elegant room on the second floor, I have to receive them.
Yes, dean.
Although they didnt quite understand the relationship between
dean Liu Erlong and these people, this clearly wasnt something Yin
Shus trio should ask about, and they hurried back along the path.
Xiao Gang, are you planning to never speak to me?
Liu Erlongs gaze once again switched to Grandmaster. The
emotions in her eyes hadnt faded, but her voice no longer trembled
- rather sounded somewhat lonely.
Looking at the beautiful woman as delicate as a flower in front of
him, Grandmasters heart shuddered, with some difficulty opening
his mouth several times, but again discovering he was unable to
say anything.
Liu Erlong gazed deeply at Grandmaster,
Xiao Gang, this time I wont let you once again slip out of my
hands.
I
Flender smiling said:
Sister Erlong, even if it was a coincidence this time, Ive delivered
him to you. If you let him run away this time, Im afraid youll never
see him again. Time really passes quickly, in the blink of an eye its
been twenty years, a whole twenty years.
Drawing a deep breath, Liu Erlong forced her gaze away from
Grandmaster, saying to the Shrek party:
Everyone come with me first, Ill introduce Blue Tyrant Academy to
you, ah, no, it should be called Shrek Academy. This forest is the

biggest in Heaven Dou City, a resource fully belonging to the

Academy. Although the facilities here arent as good as at Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy, theyre still not too lacking. Its already been
ten years since the founding of the Academy, since we only accept
commoner Spirit Masters, consequently the quality of the Spirit
Masters spirits isnt as high as ordinary advanced Spirit Master
academies. But its also because our students all come from
common backgrounds that theyre much more hardworking in
cultivation than those from great clans or influential noble families.
In the last Spirit Master Grand Competition we prevailed over a lot
of powerful enemies, finally entering the top eight. That
achievement was only a bit short of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
Their second team was even eliminated by us.
After a pause, Liu Erlong continued:
As for the question of teachers and students in the future, thats
boss Fus problem. Im basically unqualified to be a dean, and now I
can finally give it up. Heaven Dou Imperial Academy unexpectedly
dared drive you away, humph, Id like to have a look at their
reasons. Lets see in next years Advanced Spirit Master Academy
Grand Competition.
Liu Erlong gave everyone a somewhat peculiar impression. There
was a gap between her words and appearance: if she changed into
luxurious clothing she would appear a high class lady, but the
words she used were brimming with belligerence.
To Zhao Wuji who had some understanding of the original Golden
Iron Triangle, this appearing somewhat flirtatious beauty was
remarkable. Originally in the Golden Iron Triangle, Flender was
called the flying corner, Grandmaster was called the directing
corner, and this Liu Erlong was known as the slaughtering corner.
Her character was vengeful, her temperament exceedingly fiery, it
was only in front of Grandmaster and Flender that she was
somewhat moderate.
At once, Liu Erlong gave everyone a detailed introduction to Blue
Tyrant Academy, and it was even better than they had imagined.
Although the entire Academy only had two hundred students, it
was universally praised throughout the Heaven Dou Empire. Even

Spirit Masters from noble backgrounds were forced to recognize

Blue Tyrant Academys contribution to the Spirit Master world. This
could be called a cradle for commoner Spirit Masters. Although it
had only been open for ten years, it had already produced a lot of
Spirit Masters with considerable strength. Even Spirit Hall wished
to cooperate with Blue Tyrant Academy, but Liu Erlong had refused
everyone.
Even though the facilities here werent equal to Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy, they were still far better than at Shrek Academy.
Good, it should be about time, lets go eat and chat.
Liu Erlong seemed to have already forgotten Grandmaster.
Afterwards she amply displayed her straightforward nature,
bringing the Shrek Academy party to eat lunch, resolving everyones
doubts one by one. Then she again brought everyone to tour the
Blue Tyrant Academy, and finally brought them to the Academys
teachers dorms to arrange quarters for everyone. As for the
question of salary and so on, Liu Erlong directly pushed them onto
Flender. Anyway, from tomorrow onwards this Academy would
change to Shrek, no longer Blue Tyrant.
Within this day going from the cheerful early morning, to the
humiliation in the late morning, and once again finally to a glimmer
of hope, to everyone in the Shrek party this was really somewhat
excessive.
At Flenders request, supper wasnt as sumptuous as lunch had
been, and everyone very quickly finished eating.
Flender said:
Today has been tiring for everyone, later go and rest a bit early.
Starting from tomorrow, Im afraid well be busy.
Having just arrived in a new environment, whether it was the
teachers or students, they all needed to adjust. To say nothing of
Liu Erlong already pushing the entire Academy on Flender.
Regarding this, Flender wasnt polite with Liu Erlong. He knew that
his sister Erlong did it on purpose. Despite knowing that this was
perhaps in Liu Erlongs heart a compensation for him, he was still

unable to refuse, just like he had always been unable to refuse her
requests.
Little San, join me for a walk.
Grandmaster didnt dare meet Liu Erlongs cauterizing gaze,
pushing away from the table, calling for Tang San and walking out.
Oh.
Tang San responded, hurriedly standing up and immediately
following Grandmaster outside.
Liu Erlong acted as if she didnt see Grandmaster leave, picking up
a napkin from the table and wiping her mouth.
Flenders face showed a smile,
Youre not afraid hell run again?
Liu Erlong looked at Flender, equally smiling, but her smile was
somewhat pondering,
Boss Fu, do you believe he will still have the chance to run after
meeting me again? This time, even if I have to tie him up, Ill keep
him at my side.
Leaving the dining hall, Grandmaster directly headed towards the
forest. Hed always liked plants, and especially the quiet in the
forest.

[1] ()
[2] () Sound book
[3] For a change Im butchering a song rather than a poem, and it
comes with an interesting footnote. Ive used a translation by
letitbegin (http://sodawhite.livejournal.com/19111.html) with some
minor edits. The song is (Wo de xin tai luan ) or My
heart is too confused (1997) by Taiwanese composer and singer
Steve Chou Chuan-huing (). Of interest to us is that one of
his nicknames is Xiao Gang () - precisely Grandmasters real

name! Another nickname is Godfather of love songs. A recording

that seems thematically appropriate can be found here:
http://www.1ting.com/player/02/player_279912.html
[4] This is the same boss that the Seven Devils use for Dai Mubai,
and can also mean the oldest among siblings. Fu is the first
character in Flender.
[5] ( ) Willow Two Dragon Thats the same Liu as Liu Long,
boss Xiao Chen-Yus third in command at Nuoding Primary Spirit
Master Academy. But I wouldnt expect them to be related.
Chapter 62
Golden Iron Triangles Past
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San followed behind Grandmaster without asking anything,
only quietly accompanying his Teacher. He could sense
Grandmasters complex feelings.
At this moment, letting his Teacher calm down a bit should be the
best option.
Walking into the forest, the temperature clearly dropped compared
to outside, the fresh and cool atmosphere rousing Grandmasters
spirit and it seemed even his mood eased a bit.
Stopping, Grandmaster turned to Tang San, calmly saying:
Little San, arent you very curious about my relationship with
Erlong, why it is like this right now, why I would evade her for
twenty years?
Tang San nodded.
Grandmaster sighed,
Let me tell you a story.
Twenty years ago, a youth born from a prestigious clan, because of
a variant spirit, couldnt inherit the schools spirit and was exiled.

In order to prove himself, he studied everything about Spirit

Masters, researching even deeper meanings, hoping to one day be
able to gain the approval of the world. As he travelled outside, he
met a like minded young Spirit Master and the two decided to travel
the Spirit Master world together.
One day, when they hunted spirit beasts in a spirit beast forest,
they encountered a beautiful young lady. The young lady was alone,
and her lively and straightforward nature very quickly attracted
these two youths. The three became fast friends, and two
companions increased to three.
With the passing of time, the two youths both grew to like that
young lady with the Fire Dragon Spirit, but because they thought of
each other as brothers, they were unwilling to state it clearly.
Especially that youth unable to possess strength because of his
variant spirit, buried this affection even deeper in his heart. As a
result of the three unexpectedly discovering that between the three
of them they were able to use a kind of formidable spirit fusion
ability, relying on this formidable strength, they gradually became
known in the Spirit Master world as the Golden Iron Triangle.
Here Grandmaster sighed once again,
Things like feelings accumulate over time, and the deeper they are
buried, sometimes they will instead grow even more intense. As the
three grew older their feelings also grew more profound. At last one
day, that powerful youth was unable to hold back the torment of his
feelings and confessed them to that young lady. But, the result was
extremely unexpected to the two youths. The young lady always
knew the two youths cared for her, and it was precisely because of
this that she was afraid to speak out her own choice and hurt the
other. Now confronted with the strong youths confession, she was
finally unable to conceal it further and called it out in front of both
youths. She told them that the one she liked was the youth whose
strength was inferior due to a variant spirit, but through
perseverance and great effort gained superb theoretical
understanding.
You should already have guessed that the young lady was Erlong,
and the two youths were me and Flender. Even now I still clearly

remember Flenders disappointed expression that time, and still the

sound of my own heartbeat. At that time I suddenly felt a happiness
I had never had in my whole life. However, me and Erlong were both
unwilling to harm Flender, for a while there was silence between the
three of us. Like that, a long time passed with a stifling mood over
us. Finally, Flender stood up. He was the oldest of us and said that
he wanted me to be his brother, and Erlong to be his brothers
wife.
Tang San couldnt help saying:
Dean Flender really is a good person. Perhaps this is the best
conclusion.
Grandmaster nodded,
For a lifetime I will never forget Flenders words. He said that he
had already lost his love, and he absolutely didnt want to lose his
brother and sister. He blessed us from his heart.
Tang San puzzled said:
Since it was like this, you and Erlong should have been able to
marry, then why would
Grandmaster smiled wryly:
If everything had gone smoothly, there wouldnt be a story. Perhaps
our children would already be older than you. But, I dont know if it
was Heavens joke on us, but everything we had was destroyed.
I remember that day very clearly. The stars were especially bright
in the night sky, with Flender presiding for us, me and Erlong were
finally married. Even if at that time we didnt have anything, didnt
have the blessings of family or friends, didnt have a grand
ceremony, at that time we all felt incomparably happy. As long as
we were able to be together with those we loved, what did other
people matter?
The three of us were drinking together, Flender intending to say
goodbye to us and go out to travel on his own. Suddenly several
people appeared. And these were people I was familiar with. The
person in the lead was my uncle, the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
clans present second master, Yu Luomian[1]. At that time his arrival

made me extremely startled, but since that day was my day of

exaltation, and since he was family, me and Erlong could still relate
to this second uncle, and we immediately happily invited him into
our house.
Here Grandmasters mood clearly became agitated,
However, who would have thought that my second uncle wasnt
looking for me. His target was actually Erlong.
What? Why?
Tang San startled asked.
Grandmaster continued:
Before we married, as me, Erlong and Flender travelled the
Continent, we never asked each other about our backgrounds,
those were our private matters. Since I wasnt allowed to speak
about my family, Flender was born from a poor household, and
Erlong never spontaneously mentioned it. My second uncles
purpose in finding us, was unexpectedly to recognize blood
relations. Erlong, Erlong was actually his illegitimate daughter.
Tang San stared wide eyed with shock, the Will of Heaven toyed
with people, no wonder, no wonder Teacher would chose to leave,
all of this was truly too unfair to him.
When Erlong heard me address him as second uncle her face
already paled. As I asked her, not daring to believe it, seeing her
nod, I felt as if Id been struck by thunder from a clear sky. How I
hadnt expected, my affectionate wife, was actually my cousin.
Teardrops, escaping control rolled down Grandmasters face. Even if
twenty years had passed, that scene would never fade from his
mind.
The joy of marrying his beloved, abruptly becoming great grief, what
suffering was that.
His voice choked with emotion, Grandmasters expression was hard
to make out,
At that time, second uncle looking at our clothing clearly

understood what was going on. His first words were, how can you
marry this useless trash. Originally Id always thought second
uncle was good to me, not looking at me like the others of the clan.
Until that time when I learned my mistake, in fact, even he thought
of me as trash.
I later learned that Erlong was born from my second uncle and a
prostitute. Because of Erlongs mothers background he didnt dare
bring her back home. When Erlong left to travel the world, her
mother had already passed away from illness. She was always
brought up by second uncle in the outer territories. He also let her
follow matrilineally. Her mother chose the name Erlong after her
father. My second uncles infant name was precisely Erlong[2].
But, Teacher, if senior Erlong is your patrilineal cousin, then her
spirit should be inherited from your clan, Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon. Dont tell me, dont tell me that senior Erlongs spirit is
actually also
Grandmaster nodded,
Yes, Erlong also has a variant spirit, only hers didnt become weak.
Although it didnt become formidable, in the end its still extremely
strong. Thunder variation has similarities to flame, this is the origin
of her Fire Dragon Spirit. It was this kind of coincidence that
formed this tragedy between us.
Then, I ran like mad. At that time I wanted to die. I already had no
one else. Erlong wanted to chase after me, but second uncle
stopped her. If it wasnt for Flender catching up to me, stopping me
from suicide, perhaps there wouldnt be a Grandmaster now.
Tang San didnt say anything else, right now even he was inundated
in the sorrowful world of Grandmasters heart.
Neither of them knew that not far behind them another person
equally had a face streaming with tears, helplessly gazing
attentively in their direction.
What could I do? Although afterwards I lost the desire to die, at
that time Erlong was my whole life. Youve also seen that Im not

considered handsome or strong. But she rejected Flender who was

stronger than me, and chose me. I loved her so, but spouse
changed into little sister. That kind of pain is unimaginable to most
people. In the end, discouraged, I could only choose to run. I didnt
let Flender follow, only quietly leaving on my own.
Afterwards, I heard from Flender that Erlong and my second uncle
had a big falling out after returning to the clan, searching for me
everywhere like mad. I wanted to see her so much, but I couldnt. I
couldnt destroy her reputation.
Siblings marrying isnt tolerated by the world. Even if I didnt care,
Erlong is a woman, how could I let her endure that? Even more,
what my second uncle said was right, Im only trash, a useless
trash, thats all. Erlong and me together, I dont even have the
ability to protect her. She shouldnt be with me.
Year after year passed, I didnt even dare listen to rumors about
Erlong. I was afraid I wouldnt be able to keep from going to find
her. In my confusion, I could only throw my heart and soul into
spirit research. Only when I met you could I reveal my heart again. I
entrusted my heart to you. These years have been a bit easier. I
know Flender definitely knew Erlong was here, hes not a careless
person, if he didnt know in advance, after being provoked at
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy just before, how would he have
again gone looking for an academy? Only I thought nothing of it at
the time. Meeting Erlong again can only bring me more pain. Erlong
is far stronger than me. This time, even if I wanted to escape this
vortex of pain it would perhaps already be impossible for me.
Tang San looked at Grandmaster, the edges of his eyes already
somewhat moist. Yes, Heaven was unjust to Teacher, even if he had
already been deprived of the powerful spirit he should have
inherited, unexpectedly even his marriage had to be destroyed.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Teacher, are worldly opinions really so important? Who says you
are trash? To me, you are the most formidable Spirit Master.
Knowledge is power. Who dares say they are stronger than you in

spirit lore? Nobody. Teacher, you are the strongest. Aunt Erlong
waited for you for so many years without choosing someone else,
how deep are her feelings for you? Running away like this again will
only bring more suffering to the two of you. Even if you truly care
about worldly opinions, you can still bring her to run away along
with you!
Grandmaster painfully shook his head,
No, thats too unfair to Erlong. Little San, loving someone doesnt
necessarily mean insisting on having them. I want even more for
her to be able to live cheerfully, happily.
Tang San had already forgotten he was a student. Seeing
Grandmasters melancholy, he couldnt help but defiantly say:
How will running away like this make aunt Erlong happy? If she
was happy, would she sing that kind of sorrowful song? Would she
weep from one look at you? She didnt even dare use words to try
you out, afraid to upset you. Teacher, your heart is too weak. What
are worldly opinions? Aunt Erlong is fearless, but youre afraid. You
should be together with her, bravely going out to confront all this,
cutting open all barriers to walk together. Whatever your family,
whatever others think, you being together is no mistake. Even if
your bloodlines are close, is there truly no room for this kind of
match? Teacher, youre not only afraid aunt Erlong will suffer if
shes together with you, at the same time you dont dare accept this
reality, you have an inferiority complex!
Grandmaster looked stupidly at Tang San, lips moving but already
speechless. Although he and Flender were equally proud, he who
possessed an inferior spirit, deep in his heart always had an
inferiority complex. Flender and Erlong had never dared say what
they really thought, but the agitated Tang San had hit the key
point.
Hes right. Why must you have an inferiority complex, what if ten
million people call you trash? As long as I, Liu Erlong, believe you
are the strongest its enough. Xiao Gang, do you truly not
understand? If I cared about the family relation between us, would I
always search for you like this? Would I always be in such pain?

Liu Erlong slowly walked out in the distance behind Xiao Gang and
Tang San, teardrops constantly rolling down her face, looking at
Grandmaster, firmly approaching step by step with a brilliantly
tender countenance.
This time, Grandmaster at last didnt once again try to escape Liu
Erlongs gaze. Watching her approach step by step, Grandmasters
heartbeat clearly sped up. The obstruction in his heart gradually
fractured under the surges of emotion. The protective barrier of
twenty years was already unable to further suppress the love deep
in his heart.
Tang San very quietly retreated, gradually moving into the forest.
He knew that at this moment nobody should disturb them.
Inwardly he wished the best for Grandmaster. How would he not
have seen the loneliness his Teacher often displayed.
Now the source had finally been found. If it could be dispelled,
letting Grandmaster and Liu Erlong truly walk together, then it
would be the best conclusion for all sides.
The forest was dark and tranquil and Tang San was in no hurry to
return, only quietly walking in the woods. For some reason, hearing
the story of Grandmaster and Liu Erlong, his mind suddenly
recalled Xiao Wu. His state of mind wasnt that of a thirteen year
old child, but that of a middle aged man.
Xiao Wu was his little sister, what was really her place in his heart?
Ever since getting to know Xiao Wu, Tang San deep inside pondered
on this question for the first time.
If, Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs story had been his and Xiao Wus,
how would he have settled it? Tang San discovered that right now
he was somewhat perplexed, at a loss.
The surrounding atmosphere suddenly chilled somewhat, making
Tang San shiver. He couldnt help but frown in bafflement.
With his spirit power breaking through the thirtieth rank, his
Mysterious Heaven Skill had already reached the fourth tier, heat

and cold shouldnt affect him, much less in the summer, so how did
he feel cold?
But at this moment Tang San suddenly stopped in shock. Three
meters in front of him a man had appeared at some unknown time.
A green man.
Green hair, green eyes, green fingernails, eyes as ice cold and
vicious as a viper. This person who suddenly appeared in front of
Tang San was someone he had met during the day, that Title
Douluo with the title of Poison: Dugu Bo.
Tang San almost reflexively released his spirit, but in the next
instant Dugu Bo had already arrived in front of him, without being
seen to move. Tang San only felt a spell of dizziness, then he didnt
feel anything at all.
But at this moment a spirit power fluctuation roused the not
distant Erlong who had just melted into Grandmasters arms.
Who?
Liu Erlongs eyes flashed, sharply moving out of Grandmasters
embrace, her gaze shifting in the direction of that spirit power
fluctuation. She clearly felt that while the spirit power fluctuation
wasnt strong it contained a terrifying energy, figure flickering, she
instantly covered Grandmaster behind her.
Grandmaster was first startled, then immediately following his
expression changed greatly,
Not good, it might be related to little San. Quickly go look.
Liu Erlong very naturally grabbed Grandmasters hand, abruptly
accelerating, relying on spirit power to swiftly reach the location.
But besides a chill in the air they didnt find any clues. Liu Erlong
pushed her spirit power to search with all her strength, but she was
still unable to find Tang San again.
Grandmaster promptly said:
Go, lets first find Flender. This cold air is somewhat familiar. If its
that person, Im afraid it will be difficult to deal with.

Although Grandmaster wasnt strong, his powers of observation and

ability to make snap judgements were far beyond that of ordinary
people.
This trace of cold air immediately made him recall meeting Dugu Bo
during the day at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy as well as Dugu
Bo later meeting his granddaughter Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit
Master Dugu Yan.

Head spinning, as Tang San awoke from unconsciousness he

discovered his surroundings were completely painted black.
There were only two points of green light that glittered eerily in the
darkness.
Silently urging Mysterious Heaven Skill, spirit power gradually
condensed within Tang Sans body, his strength once again
returning, but he still didnt move. Grandmaster had taught him
that the more dangerous the circumstances the more you had to
keep calm, he absolutely couldnt let himself end up in a crisis
because of acting blindly without thinking.
Having woken up theres no need keep pretending. Are you really
only thirteen? Your mentality resembles someone more
experienced.
A hoarse voice came from the side. Along with his eyes adapting to
the darkness, Tang San with the help of the two points of dim light
could make out Dugu Bo sitting not far to his side, and that those
two points of green light were actually Dugu Bos eyes.
Turning over and sitting up, Tang San still didnt speak up, only
coldly looking at Dugu Bo. His heart was already ice cold. No need
to ask, he already knew Dugu Bos reason for kidnapping him:
clearly it was Dugu Yans revenge. Remaining in the hands of this
Poison titled Title Douluo, how could there still be a good ending?
Kid, youre called Tang San?
Dugu Bo leaned on the stone wall behind him, calmly asking.

Right.
Tang San replied very simply. He naturally wasnt resigned to
waiting for death, and sitting there he was quietly amassing his
spirit power.
Although he knew that a thirtieth level Spirit Master confronting a
more than ninetieth ranked Title Douluo basically didnt have a
chance, if he didnt at least struggle, how could he be resigned to
the result?
Green light flickered in Dugu Bos eyes,
I heard, you broke my granddaughters third spirit ring, and even
used poison to restrain her. How did you dissolve her snake venom?
Just alcohol isnt enough.
Tang San calmly said:
An old freak like you is known as the Poison Douluo, dont tell me
you dont even understand the effect of realgar on snake venom?
Realgar mixed into alcohol can completely show the effects of
realgar, further adding flame for heat. Even though your
granddaughters third spirit ring is very poisonous, its still unable
to resist all that.
Dugu Bo suddenly made a strange chuckle,
How many years, how many years has it been since someone dared
talk to me like that? Kid, arent you afraid to die? You actually dare
doubt an old mans poison? Dont you know that even other Title
Douluo would change color when talking about my poison.
Tang San snorted disdainfully,
Your poison? Its just trash, thats all.
What did you say?
Green light suddenly set off in Dugu Bos eyes, with just a flick of
his hand, Tang San was flung away by an irresistibly powerful
force, heavily smashing into the rock wall behind him and almost
losing consciousness again from the pain.
Kid, if you dare wag your tongue like that in front of me again,
even if your poison interests me, Ill still immediately kill you. My

poison is trash? I can instantly affect every living creature within a

kilometer, not even a blade of grass would grow. If I want to kill you
I dont even need to use my hands, I can kill you with poison at
once. In this world, there is still no Spirit Master who has been able
to compare to me in the poison attribute. You actually dare doubt
my poison.
Tang San struggled to stand up, resisting the pain and
straightening his back,
I want to wag my tongue in front of you? As far as Im concerned,
whats even the point of that? Your poison is indeed ferocious, but
its still trash. A poisoner uses poison on his enemies, but youve
even poisoned yourself, dont tell me your poison isnt trash?
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, he waved his right hand and
the entire surrounding cavern immediately lit up with a dark green
flames.
Under the illumination of the green fire, Tang San clearly saw that
he was in a round thousand square meter cave. Dugu Bo was
dressed the same as during the day, right now simply standing ten
meters in front of him.
Truly laughable. I would poison myself? This year Im seventy
eight, and Ive always only poisoned others, and still never been
poisoned by others.
Dugu Bo looked coldly at Tang San. Strangely, this time he didnt
attack.
Tang San snorted disdainfully,
Really? Then let me ask you, when the sky is overcast and raining,
isnt there an ache over two of your ribs, moreover one that
gradually grows stronger, flaring up around noon and midnight? In
your current condition, it should persist for two hours or more each
time. Also, late every night, approximately around midnight, on top
of your head and your heart should have a pricking pain like a
pincushion. Your whole body spasming for at least an hour. That
kind of pain that makes you wish you were dead doesnt need my

description. If youre not poisoned, then would you have symptoms

like these? Youre not just poisoned, the poisoned has even entered
your bone marrow. But what baffles me is how you still havent
died. The poison within you isnt something that can be suppressed
with spirit power.
How-, how do you know?
Dugu Bo no longer held back his shock, speaking subconsciously.
Tang San described it as if hed seen it himself, and this could be
said to be Dugu Bos biggest secret. Even his closest granddaughter
didnt know, so how couldnt he be startled when now hearing it
from Tang Sans mouth? Killing intent flared in his eyes, seeming to
pierce Tang San.
A Title Douluos strength really was too powerful, the murderous
aura released from Dugu Bo was essentially the same as a strike at
Tang Sans chest. Tang San made a retching sound, spouting a
mouthful of blood, retreating three steps before with difficulty
standing firm. Blue Silver Grass abruptly appeared under the
pressure of Dugu Bos killing intent, even his external spirit bone
Eight Spider Lances immediately unfolded from his back, releasing
its terrifying energy to protect Tang San.
Thats the way to do it.
Dugu Bo had already calmed down, he believed that by relying on
his already substantial murderous aura, hitting and killing a mere
thirtieth ranked Spirit Master was easily done, he had killed people
to silence them more times than he could remember. But he hadnt
expected Tang San would actually be able to stand up to his attack.
Even though he spit blood he didnt seem to have suffered any
serious injury. This kind of physique clearly wasnt something a
thirtieth level Spirit Master should possess.
Let me see. This is the spirit that injured my granddaughter?
Dugu Bos figure flickered, already appearing in front of Tang San
as he raised a hand to grab him.
Blue Silver Grass acted automatically. Tang Sans first spirit ring
abruptly flared, and the first spirit ability, Binding, activated.

Tenacious Blue Silver Grass frantically wound around Dugu Bo

with all of Tang Sans strength, in just a moment wrapping him up
entirely.
But terrifyingly, those Blue Silver Grass that just now wound about
Dugu Bo suddenly melted away like ice and snow.
Sure enough, they were melting, like snow in a fire, without even
pausing. Even to the extent that they didnt even slow Dugu Bos
rising hand. The next moment, Dugu Bos large hand had already
grabbed Tang Sans shoulder.
Dugu Bos hand was firm, holding on to the shoulder like an iron
hoop. The Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back thrust out
practically simultaneously, with sharp sounds of splitting the air
piercing at Dugu Bo. Purple light broke out, toxin already
activating.
Yi
Dugu Bo was surprised. At his level of strength, without even
meeting the attack, his aura alone was enough to sense that the
Eight Spider Lances attack power was far beyond that of Blue Silver
Grass. Green light spread from Dugu Bo in a flash, but his spirit
still couldnt be seen. Eight Spider Lances thrust at the green light,
but could only cause eight ripples in the dark green light and were
unable to penetrate deeply.
So its like that. It was actually an external spirit bone. No wonder,
no wonder Yan-yan wasnt your match.
Dugu Bo had a flash of insight, looking at Tang Sans Eight Spider
Lances his eyes had an avaricious light.
An ice cold spirit power transmitted from the big hand on Tang
Sans shoulder. Tang San suddenly felt his whole body going numb,
unable to amass his spirit power.
That ice cold stream spread through his body in a moment, just like
he had fallen into an ice cellar. Despite Tang Sans astonishing
gifts, his strength outstanding among his peers, as well as battle
experience and cool head, these were all useless before the absolute

gap in strength. Before Dugu Bos spirit power, let alone resisting,
right now he was even unable to move his little finger.
Dugu Bo clearly also didnt consider Tang San to be a threat, with a
casual motion he threw him to the ground, somewhat disappointed
saying:
Unfortunately its already fused. Otherwise this kid would have
brought me a great gift.
Dugu Bo stared at Tang San with the green light burning in his
eyes, as if he was looking at a rare treasure, the greedy light
flickered in and out,
I have to admit that you are much stronger than my
granddaughter, and even stronger than that kid Yu Tian-Heng.
Thirteen years old, more than thirtieth ranked spirit power, external
spirit bone, strong poison. Its a pity, truly a pity.
Due to the immense gap in strength, Dugu Bo didnt bother with
sealing Tang Sans spirit power, and Tang San once again struggled
to crawl up from the floor, coldly saying:
I didnt expect I would actually die at the hands of an old freak
using trash poison. Its a pity, truly a pity.
Dugu Bos eyes emitted a viper-like ice cold light,
Do you want me to kill you on the spot? As far as Im concerned,
killing you is as easy as crushing an ant. However, I wont be in a
hurry to kill you. Im a bit interested in a spirit bone from a Man
Faced Demon Spider, Ill drain all the poison from your spirit bone,
and then Ill kill you slowly.
Tang Sans eyes displayed a strong unwillingness. He knew that he
wouldnt have the slightest chance against this old freak even if he
used his latest hidden weapons. Going up against an opponent like
this was only possible if he could master the top three hidden
weapons in Hidden Weapons Hundred Separation, otherwise the
outcome would only be death.
He was unwilling to see Tang Sects knowledge die without even
mastering it, and even more without transferring Tang Sect poison
to this world. He was unwilling because he hadnt even had the

chance to cultivate his second spirit. He was even more reluctant to

leave this brightly colorful world than that time at Tang Sect.
Since coming to this world he had at last come into contact with the
outside, and gained far, far too many attachments.
Seeing the unwillingness in Tang Sans eyes, the old freak couldnt
help but laugh heartily,
Not reconciled to it? Ive seen this kind of expression in countless
eyes. What I like the most is strangling this kind of reluctance.
Perhaps in a few more decades you truly would be able to surpass
me. However, now you wont have the chance. You say my poison is
trash? But youre still going to die by my hand.
Tang San coolly said:
This is my greatest regret. If I had time, even without using my
spirit, I could still threaten you. A trash poisoner like you basically
isnt equal to farts. Not only did your own skills put you in misery,
but youll still leave behind calamity for later generations. Trash
among trash.
What did you say?
Dugu Bo suddenly became agitated, unexpectedly extending an arm
in an instant, grabbing Tang Sans neck and pulling him close.
This time Tang San didnt even resist at all, only looked coldly at
Dugu Bo. Even though it was difficult to even breathe, he still
forced out the words:
You think you will have a good ending? Your symptoms will
constantly worsen, even though I still dont know just how youve
restrained this toxicity from flaring up, its probably by eating some
heavenly treasure material. But that heavenly treasure wont help
you forever. Within a few years, even if youre not killed by poison,
the torment of the poison backlash will still torture you to death.
Youll die even more miserably than me.
In Dugu Bos eyes flickered a gloomy uncertain light, what Tang
San had described were precisely all his greatest pains right now.
Behind the formidable strength he endured torment beyond the
imagination of ordinary people. Each time that torment made him

unable to choose between life and death, that kind of pain basically
couldnt be described with words.

[1] ()
[2] An infant name refers to a nickname used before a proper name
has been decided on. Erlong () means Second Dragon,
probably used since Luomian is the second son of the dragon clan.
Chapter 63
Ice And Fire Yin Yang Well
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
You can dissolve the poison in my body?
Dugu Bo finally abandoned his face, unable to keep from asking.
Tang San calmly said:
I wont dissolve it for you even if I can. You can only be even more
miserable than me. Kill me. You might not fear your own death,
after all, people living past seventy is already quite rare.
Unfortunately, that delicate little granddaughter of yours might not
be able to endure for as long as you. She might not have your
strength of will to endure the growing torment. Her poison will only
flare up even more violently than yours, since she was immersed in
this kind of poison even from the womb.
In order to live, Tang San began to make his last effort. Originally
he had been somewhat suspicious ever since the first time he saw
the Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit Master Dugu Yan, since according
to what he knew, that kind of hair and eye color didnt exist in this
world. Adding the Jade Phosphor Serpent poison Dugu Yan later
used, and he could confirm it to some extent
Today meeting Dugu Yans grandfather, this old freak in front of
him, Tang San was even more certain. Dugu Yan had admittedly
inherited her grandfathers spirit and formidable poison, but at the

same time she had inherited the side effects of that poison.
Everything Tang San had said was fact, and even a proud and aloof
senior like Dugu Bo was unable to refute it.
Relaxing his grip, Dugu Bo let Tang San slide from his hand, coldly
looking at him,
How would you have me believe you can remove my poison?
This time Tang San no longer tried to stand, sitting crosslegged on
the spot,
Do I need to prove it to you? In any case you still want to kill me.
Someone like you is only a plague on the world while you live. If I
helped you it would only be like taking the side of the villain.
As Tang San said, Dugu Bo didnt care much for his own life, but he
couldnt not mind his granddaughters future. Dugu Yan had just
turned twenty and still possessed a beautiful tomorrow. More than
that, he already knew the taste of his close relatives dying from
before. He absolutely didnt want the same thing to happen in front
of him again.
Dugu Bo had toyed with poison all his life, he had no way out from
the poison in his own body. He had still made countless attempts,
but in return had only earned even greater suffering.
The gloomy uncertain expression gradually growing stronger, Dugu
Bo slowly clasped his hands behind his back. The tone of his words
eased somewhat,
I heard from Yan-yan that youre called Tang San, right?
A man of character doesnt change his name. Since Ive never
changed it, youre correct.
Tang San calmly raised his head.
Dugu Bo snorted disdainfully,
A thirteen year old baby is still a man of character? Alright, I wont
mince words. If you truly are able to remove my and my
granddaughters poison, then I will not only let you live, but Ill even
promise you three favors. Three favors that dont offend me.

Tang San calmly said:

You wont kill me? Like you said just now, why should I believe
you? Killing me is as easy as lifting a finger for you. For someone
like you, biting the hand that feeds you is no novel experience.
Dugu Bo stared blankly a moment. He hadnt expected that this
seemingly teenaged youngster would actually be so unreasonable.
He couldnt help angrily saying:
Then ask around for my reputation. Even if Ive never considered
myself a good person, I still put stock in my word. No one has ever
dared belittle my honesty like this.
Tang San closed his eyes,
Those are just empty promises. I wont believe you unless you
swear under poison.
An ominous glint flickered in Dugu Bos eyes, almost unable to
restrain his anger. But recalling his granddaughter, in the end he
still forced down his temper.
Fine. As long as you can prove youre able to remove my poison, Ill
swear.
The chance came at last. Tang San secretly loosed a breath, the
jacket on his back drenched with sweat. Any person would fear
death, and Tang San was no exception. He was even more unwilling
to die a death without any value.
Standing up once again, he withdrew Eight Spider Lances,
How do you want me to prove it?
Dugu Bo restrained the ominous glint in his eyes,
Prove your ability with poison is greater than mine, then youll
convince me.
Subconsciously he didnt have one whit of trust in Tang San. After
all, on the surface this youngster was just thirteen. How could a
thirteen year old child compare with him who had been immersed
in the poisoners arts for decades? But Tang San had just described
his condition, and still without missing any symptoms. Confronted
with this opportunity, Dugu Bo had no choice but to take it. Killing

Tang San or not didnt really concern him. Even if Tang San was
even more gifted he would still require several decades to be able to
threaten him. After so long he would probably have died from old
age. What was there to fear. And if he truly was able to detoxify
him, especially the hereditary toxicity affecting his granddaughter,
that was most important to Dugu Bo.
Tang San spread his hands, helplessly saying:
I dont have anything with me, how do I prove my ability with
poison is better than yours?
Dugu Bo coldly said:
Like this. Here at my home grows a wide range of drugs, whatever
you need you can go find on your own. Ill give you one day, within
this day you create every kind of antidote yourself. After one day Ill
use three kinds of poisons on you. As long as you can use your own
antidotes to withstand my poison, you will have proven youre my
senior in detoxification. Otherwise, youll die.
Creating antidotes in a day might sound like plenty of time, but in
fact, there were countless types of poison, and each kind had its
own properties. The poisons used by a master of poison like Dugu
Bo absolutely wouldnt be ordinary. Creating something capable of
reducing the poisons he used in one day, such a task was
monumental.
Dugu Bo assumed that Tang San would try to bargain with him,
fight for more time, or perhaps try to stall. But Tang Sans reply
made him somewhat astonished, and even increased his confidence
in Tang San.
Fine. Bring me to your medicinal garden, then dont disturb me for
one day.
Brushing off the dust from his clothes, Tang San easily agreed to
Dugu Bos demands.
Dugu Bo swept his gaze up and down over him, then turned around
and walked towards the cave entrance,
Follow me.

Leaving the cavern, Tang San discovered he was in a lush forest

and that their current location was at the foot of a five hundred
meter tall hill in the forest. Since it was night time he was unable to
see much of the scenery.
Dugu Bo advanced along the mountain path as if he was walking
on level ground. While he appeared to be walking slowly, each step
he took moved him more than ten meters, and the distance between
each step was also extremely uniform. The whole time he climbed
the mountain he seemed perpendicular to the ground.
Tang San hurriedly gathered his spirit power to follow behind Dugu
Bo. He of course didnt believe he would be able to escape out of the
cave, escaping from a Title Douluo, that was a jest.
Very quickly Tang San, led by Dugu Bo, reached the hilltop. Here,
Tang San couldnt help but start with alarm from the terrain. In
front of him was unexpectedly a conical mountain cavity. They
stood at the edge of this cavity as dense steam rose from within, hot
and extremely moist, as well as smelling distinctively of sulfur.
Theres a hot spring here?
Tang San astonished couldnt help but say.
Dugu Bo shot him a glance,
Kid, you know more than I expected.
Tang San said:
Id never fail to recognize the smell of a hot spring. Your medicine
garden is at the edge of a hot spring? This is a good location.
Hot springs generally werent suitable for nourishing plants because
of the excessive mineral content in the water, but some special
plants were different. They required precisely the minerals and heat
of the hot spring. According to what Tang San knew, there were a
lot of poisonous plants that were like this.
Follow me.
Dugu Bo displayed his strength, directly leaping into the bottomless
darkness from side of the mountain. Because of the thick mist and

night, as well as the sharpness of the overhanging cliff, Dugu Bos

silhouette disappeared into the watery mist in just the blink of an
eye.
Is he deliberately making things difficult for me? Pride flashed in
Tang Sans eyes, If you think something like this will hinder me,
then think again.
Purple light flashed from his back as Eight Spider Lances released
once again. Tang San didnt jump off like Dugu Bo, but rather relied
on the lower two lances of Eight Spider Lances to stretch
downwards and, with a cheng sound, thrust into the mountain
wall. Immediately afterward, the eight spider legs alternately used
force, swiftly bringing Tang San down the mountain wall as if his
shoes stepped on level ground.
With the sharpness and spider leg properties of Eight Spider
Lances, they could ignore the vast majority of terrain. Such a
precipitous mountain wall might be able to hinder other people, but
it caused no problems for Eight Spider Lances.
As Dugu Bo fell into the mountain he couldnt help but be pleased
with himself, Kid, I wont pull you, Ill see how you get down. If you
run away, then that only proves youre just a cowardly little junior.
Of course, if Tang San truly jumped down, Dugu Bo Wouldnt let
him be injured. With his strength, catching Tang San was a simple
matter. Along with Tang San showing his cool head and strength,
Dugu Bo had already become more and more interested in this kid.
From what hed seen, Dugu Bo thought he was more mature than
ordinary youngsters, and still had a kind of special character, a
planning strategist.
After a long time without seeing Tang San jump down, Dugu Bo
didnt know why, but he felt somewhat disappointed. As hed just
started thinking this was just a cowardly child, he saw a silhouette
quickly make its way along the mountain wall. With his eyesight he
could naturally see the circumstances of that silhouette.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)

That external spirit bone can even be used like this?

Astonishment flashed through Dugu Bos eyes but he didnt say
anything, only looked at Tang San with the Eight Spider Lances on
his back moving swiftly, in a moment arriving in front of him.
With Purple Demon Eye, Tang Sans eyesight wasnt any worse than
Dugu Bos at night. Tang San didnt look at Dugu Bo, but rather
gazed into the scene in the ravine. What made him astonished was
that the hot spring in the ravine wasnt anything like he had
imagined. While the hot spring wasnt large, it was split into two
parts: in the oval pool the waters of the hot spring was actually
separately colored milky white and vermillion. Even more bizarre,
even though they were in the same pool they remained clearly
separated, not encroaching on each other and constantly keeping to
their own sides.
That surging mist rose from the center of these two kinds of hot
spring waters, unceasingly rising until it scattered at the top of the
ravine.
This, this is
As Tang San looked at this scene he couldnt keep from trembling in
excitement. He had never expected to see such a magnificent sight
in this world. Even though he had never seen it before, he
remembered a description of something similar.
In Mysterious Heaven Treasure Records Hundred Weapon
Separation, besides hidden weapons, was a chapter specially
dedicated to poison. Recorded inside were some extremely rare
drugs and potent toxins, as well as heavenly treasure materials.
But at the end of this chapter were the detailed accounts of three
great treasure bowls[1].
What is called treasures doesnt actually refer to gold or gems, but
rather treasure bowls of medicine, three kinds of natural
environments. Ordinary plants were basically unable to grow in
these three great treasure bowl environments since they couldnt
adapt to that special atmosphere, but certain valuable plants could
nevertheless be cultured in these three great treasure bowls.
Moreover, the time required for these rare plants to grow would be

reduced tenfold. Simply put, if a lingzhi mushroom[2] grew in any

one of the three great treasure bowls for ten years, it would have
the effect of a hundred year lingzhi mushroom.
The three great treasure bowls were rich in resources, pregnant
with beauty and productive of talent, a place where the spiritual
influence of Heaven gathered. And wasnt this scene exactly
identical to one of the three great treasure bowls described in the
Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Record?
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. Is this actually an Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well?
An Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well referred to just this kind of Heaven
favored spring, two wells in one, yin and yang mutually restraining
each other. Ten million years might not be enough to form such a
precious place!
In his life being able to see one of the three great treasure bowls
where the quintessence of Heaven was condensed, how could Tang
San not be excited? Now he finally understood how this old freak
could still survive despite his own powerful poison and was even
able to cultivate to the Title Douluo realm. This was inextricably
linked to this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well wasnt just for growing things. At the
same time it had extremely unusual effects on the human body. If
humans or maybe animals stayed at the side of the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well, then in a very short time their bodies would be attacked
by two kinds of extremely potent Heavenly spiritual influences. If
they didnt leave fast enough, their bodies were bound to burst and
die. But to someone as toxic as Dugu Bo, it could have enormous
benefits. Extreme heat and extreme cold both had a restraining
effect on poisonous substances. And a Heavenly treasure location
like this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well had an even greater restraining
effect on poison. Otherwise it would still be impossible for all kinds
of rare plants to grow here simultaneously.
With the suppression of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Dugu Bo
was able to all along keep the poison in his body from flaring up.

The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Wells properties protected the plants in
the surroundings, and became a contributing factor to Dugu Bos
survival.
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well? What are you talking about?
Dugu Bo somewhat suspicious looked at Tang San.
Tang San forcefully calmed his surging mind, doing his utmost not
to let his joy out,
Its nothing, I just didnt expect there would actually be such a
good place here. If I originally only had a thirty percent chance of
treating your poison, then with this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, my
certainty has increased to fifty percent.
What? Only fifty percent?
Dugu Bos tone of voice immediately displayed an ill intent,
Kid, are you trying to cheat me?
Tang San coldly said:
Why would I need to cheat you? Youve been steeped in excessive
poison mist for so many years, having a fifty percent probability of a
cure is already the maximum. Otherwise, even if I cant cure you, it
will still be enough to blunt the pain. As for your granddaughter,
Im confident in my ability to treat her even without the help of this
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
Dugu Bos complexion improved a bit at this, pointing to the
surroundings of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well he said:
All my medical plants grow here. Every kind of poison and tonic.
You can use whatever you like, but if you dare wreck this place Ill
make you wish you were dead. Ill relax the time restrictions a bit.
The day after tomorrow, if you cant pass my test, then it will be
your last day. Of course, you can still try to run. But let me tell you
that this is a well known spirit beast forest, apart from this
mountain where spirit beasts dont dare enter because of my
poison, the spirit beasts outside are of at least the thousand year
level. If you run, the spirit beasts will tear you to pieces without me
needing to dirty my hands.

Finished speaking, Dugu Bo leapt up, the tips of his toes touching
the mountain wall, climbing out of the ravine like a giant bird. As
his silhouette disappeared above, his voice once again echoed down,
Kid, bear in mind, dont get close to that double hot spring. Even I
cant endure the blazing heat and extreme cold there for long. If you
touch it, you will die.
Watching Dugu Bos silhouette gradually disappear in the watery
mist, Tang Sans lip gradually turned into an arc, What are you
saying? I wont commit suicide again, how would I let myself easily
turn into ash in the waters of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well? In
fact, that might be the coldest and hottest place between heaven
and earth.
With Dugu Bo gone, Tang San no longer had to restrain his
excitement, quickly stepping over to the side of the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well with fiery red spring water. Bizarrely, the surface of this
tranquil hot spring didnt seem to give off any heat at all.
Tang San of course wouldnt be deceived, the temperature of this
red liquid could be compared to lava. If curiosity compelled him to
reach down and touch it, then wherever it touched him would
instantly burn away.
Drawing a deep breath, Tang San only felt his heartbeat constantly
speed up. This was the first time he had been so uncontainably
excited in this life, even in his last life it could only compare to
when he made the Buddha Fury Tang Lotus.
Focusing his eyes, Purple Demon Eye activated.
Sparkling and translucent purple light condensed in his eyes.
Under the full effect of Mysterious Heaven Skill, everything became
exceptionally clear to his eyes. Even in the watery mist, the light
from the moon and stars was enough for Tang San to be able to see
everything around him clearly.
The surroundings of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well were covered
with all sorts of plants, in different poses and with different
expressions, it seemed like a botanical paradise. And all the plants

here were precious and uncommon, just a glance left Tang San
somewhat stunned.
Not far away, close to the edge of the milky white side of the hot
spring, was a small thing looking like a tiny larvae. Tang San
cautiously crouched, observing it attentively, and was immediately
shocked.
This, this is snow silkworm? The top quality winter larvae summer
grass[3], snow silkworm?
He recognized it at a glance, and his heartbeat seemed to speed up
even more.
Tang Sect was world-renowned for their poison, and their research
into medicine was exceedingly thorough, the lifes work of countless
Tang Sect members. As an outer sect disciple, even though Tang
San originally couldnt study the essence of the inner sect, his
understanding of every kind of medicine was extremely profound
since he would frequently temper the mechanical type hidden
weapons he made with poison. Whether it was poison or antidotes,
he was incomparably proficient in both. Otherwise how could he
have recognized at a glance that Poison Douluo Dugu Bo was
suffering the side effects of his own poison?
The larvae grass was in itself a kind of top quality drug ingredient.
What was called winter larvae summer grass, larvae grass for
short, was actually a kind of parasitic fungus growing from larvae.
This kind of larvae grass fungus would in the winter live in the
larvae, chrysalis or imago of certain Lepitoptera class insects
alpine moths and wasps, infecting their bodies, absorbing
nutrients, the mycelium gradually spreading through the body of
the larvae, the larvae stiffening and dying. Then in spring and
summer, the fungal spores would germinate in the dead larvae,
sprouting as a stick like fruiting body from the larvaes head. Like
this it earned the name larvae grass.
And snow silkworm was another name for the best quality of larvae
grass. This kind of larvae grass was ash white on the outside with
ring marks; its whole body had more than eight, the four middle
ones most distinct. Snapping it to discern quality, the break surface

should be quite smooth, white with a bit of yellow, the fruiting body
slender, dark brown, almost coconut color, cylindrical, longer than
the larvae. The topmost part swollen with spores, the outside
yellow, the inside white, rounded and fat, not only bigger than
common larvae grass, but also with much better efficacy.
The snow silkworms in front of Tang San were twice the size of
those he had seen in his previous life, this cluster had at least
several jins worth. Even though snow silkworms were regarded as a
heavenly treasure material, Tang San had never even heard of ones
with such quality.
Immediately afterward, Tang San also took note of another plant
right next to the snow silkworm. This thing had a tan surface and
yellow red cross section, single leaf alternate phyllotaxy, the stalk
slender and curved, the leaves ovate-cordate, the tip coming to a
point, from the leaves sprouting yellowish green and purple spotted
little flowers, with winding stripes, extremely bizarre.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
This is a cinnabar lotus? It actually grows this big?
Unlike the nourishing larvae grass, cinnabar lotus nature was
inclined towards cold yin, its coldness very powerful. Subduing dry
heat, it was also a kind of precious medical ingredient, with
surprising effectiveness when treating fire type poison.
Whether it was snow silkworm or cinnabar lotus, both were rare
and precious things.
Ordinarily if hed seen these two kinds of medicinal herbs, Tang San
might have immediately been interested, but right now he was too
busy carefully looking around, because his gaze had very quickly
been drawn in the direction of a faint fragrance.
That was a light pink large flower, leafless, its stem three chi[4] long,
its flower enormous, more than a chi in diameter, each petal
appearing as translucent and sparkling as crystal. The light pink
flower lightly swayed along with the steam, growing by the shore

where the red and white spring water met. Right now Tang San was
ten meters away, but he could still catch that delicate fragrance.
The stamen was light purple, as if a purple diamond was embedded
there. Even though the fragrance reached far, it wasnt heavy. A
faint sweet scent like a maidens touch.
As Tang San saw this pink great flower he couldnt help but stare
listlessly. Because of the distance he hadnt immediately recognized
just what this kind of flower actually was. Subconsciously taking a
few steps he arrived at its side, lightly sniffing.
The fragrance was still sweet, without growing heavy as he came
closer, still that kind of faintly sweet hint, seeping deeply into the
heart. What was this thing that could ease the unwellness Tang San
had started to feel from being next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang
Well? Feeling somewhat baffled, Tang San vaguely felt he had an
impression of this kind of flower somewhere in his mind, but for the
moment he couldnt recall it. The one thing he could be certain of
was that this flower wasnt a heavenly treasure material, it was a
genuine immortal treasure.
Tang San subconsciously turned around, thinking to go have a look
at some other medicinal ingredients, but just as he turned he
suddenly saw a bizarre scene.
The surroundings were originally completely dark, but at this
moment it was bathed in pink. This pink color reached about ten
meters in diameter. The light was very mild, but with the acute
eyesight of Purple Demon Eye, Tang San immediately determined
that his eyes werent playing tricks. Turning back around he
discovered that the source of this faint light was the heart of the big
flower.
The blocks in his mind immediately connected, and in a flash of
divine insight, Tang San blurted out the name of this flower,
Aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure[5].
Indeed, it was an aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure. Tang
Sans heart had already begun to tremble. Snow silkworm and

cinnabar lotuses were things he had still seen before, even if not at
the same quality as here, they were still things he had encountered.
But this leisurely swaying pink big flower was a rare treasure he
had never seen before, a treasured object recounted in the last
secret book of the Mysterious Heavenly Treasure Record.
Tang San could almost be certain that this aromatic silk beauty
immortal treasure was born from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well,
rather than something the old freak had transplanted here.
The aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure was the bane of all
kinds of poisons, effective at neutralizing any poison. It wasnt
detoxifying in itself, but it could subdue poison. The faint light Tang
San saw right now was actually the range within which it could
restrain poison, and this pink sheen couldnt be seen outside of the
light.
The aromatic silk beauty fragrance was understated and elegant,
but within its range no poison would have any effect, the fragrance
itself neutralizing all kinds of poison.
Of course, if one was already poisoned when entering the range of
this aroma, the aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure wouldnt
have any effect. In other words it was a medicinal herb with the
best defense against poison, but didnt have any detoxifying effect.
Tang San felt dizzy. Originally he had thought that this kind of
immortal treasure was just legend. He hadnt expected he would
actually be able to see it here. With this aromatic silk beauty
immortal treasure here, the old freak Dugu Bos poison was nothing
more than a joke.
With a deep breath, Tang San swiftly circled the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well. With just a rough survey he could already see countless
treasures, there was even treasures like nine tier dragon zoysia.
Tang San could see at least seven or eight kinds of immortal
treasure medicinal herbs, and top grade medicinal ingredients were
too many to be counted.

Among the medicinal herbs here, even though poisons accounted

for more than half, there were still a lot of beneficial ones. Just like
the two hot spring waters in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well they
grew here as equal rivals.
After looking it all over once, Tang Sans heart had already calmed
down. If the person here had been someone who didnt know
anything about medicinal herbs, perhaps they would already be
stuffing their mouths with heavenly treasure materials. But Tang
San was different. Having lived at Tang Sect he was fully aware of
the effects of heavenly treasure materials, and at the same time he
still knew how terrifying they could be. If used inappropriately, even
an immortal treasure would become inimical to humans. These
heavenly treasure material grade medicinal herbs were extremely
potent medicinally, but if too many were used there would be
irreversible side effects.
Thinking of this, Tang San couldnt help but secretly admire Dugu
Bo. He knew that while Dugu Bo probably didnt know as much as
he did, he should still know a lot about the beneficial effects of
these medicinal herbs, but he could still keep himself from using
them. It was clear he had still studied the herbs.
Right now Tang San sat cross legged on the ground, silently
reviewing the accounts in the secret books of the Mysterious
Heaven Treasure Record. Since so many years had passed without
using them, his memories had become somewhat fuzzy. He had to
first earnestly recall them, otherwise if he made the slightest
mistake with medicinal properties, he would die without a corpse.
The sky gradually brightened. As the sun rose on the distant
horizon, Tang San also opened his eyes.
Dugu Bos pretty words about giving Tang San one more night was
actually just several hours. When he had brought Tang San here it
had already been past midnight.
As the sun gradually appeared, the steam rising from the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well couldnt hide from daylight and seemed like a
misty dragon, spiralling up.

At dawn, Tang San was naturally able to see everything more

clearly. With a slight smile at the corners of his mouth, his hands
swiped at Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges at his waist, withdrawing
several daggers glinting with cold light. Slowly facing the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well, he walked over to a medicinal plant on the cold
yin side of the spring.
In these two hours of meditation, Tang San hadnt just thought
about medicinal herb information, at the same time he had
considered how to deal with this situation using his current
abilities. After all, Tang San couldnt be certain how trustworthy
that Dugu Bo actually was. Therefore, regardless of when, he had to
leave himself a way out. Along with recalling the efficacy of
medicinal herbs, by now he had secretly also decided on a plan.
Swiftly, Tang San stopped in front of a white medicinal herb. Tang
San was right now urging the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his
body with his full strength, a layer of white mist appearing on the
surface of his skin. After breaking through the Penetrating
meridian, the nature of his Mysterious Heaven Skill had changed
somewhat: not only did his spirit power increase, at the same time
it became more pure.
Despite the protection of the Mysterious Heaven Skill, right now
Tang San was still constantly shuddering, as he endured the shock
of the freezing cold air.
That white plant was topped by a large white flower, octagonal, the
stamen in its center twinkling like ice crystals, without releasing
any fragrance. But it stood right at the center of the cold yin side of
the spring.
Not daring to hesitate, Tang San quickly swung the dagger in his
hand, simultaneously dodging backwards, in an eyeblink appearing
ten meters away.
Where the dagger had cut, the octagonal white big flower fell in
response, dropping among the medicinal herbs. Instantly, cold air
flowed out, covering the surrounding plants in a layer of frost.

Even though this kind of herb was also an immortal treasure, it

wasnt at all beneficial. On the contrary, it was a rare poison. Tang
San believed that even a power like Poison Douluo Dugu Bo
wouldnt dare stay next to it for long.
It was called octagonal mysterious ice grass, a strangely cold flower,
it could freeze a persons heart to the core. Right now the cold air
within ten meters of this grass was dangerous, for a while its cold
poison would attack the heart with nothing to restrain it. Let alone
eating, just standing at its side would lead to misfortune. In order
to pick it, you had to use copper tools.
After Tang San cut down the octagonal mysterious ice grass he
didnt stay at its side and he didnt pick it up, rather he swiftly ran
to the other side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, to the center
position of the hot yang side of the spring. This time his target was
something like a white cabbage, but the whole plant was fiery red.
Hesitating a moment, Tang San still stood ten meters away from it
and raised both hands. Along with Mysterious Heaven Skill
condensing, his palms gradually became a pure white jade color,
activating Mysterious Jade Hand.
To let him move even faster, Tang San extended the external spirit
bone Eight Spider Lances from his back. The three meter long Eight
Spider Lances in practically just one or two steps already brought
him to the side of that fiery red plant. Eight Spider Lances lowering
Tang San so he could reach it, he swiftly used both hands to
excavate that fiery red herb from the ground with the roots. As soon
as he completed this seemingly simple motion, Eight Spider Lances
swiftly moved once again, bringing Tang San more than ten meters
away.
Tang San couldnt help but smile wryly as he looked at his palms.
Right now the flesh of his palms and fingers was lacerated, the jade
color fading.
Mysterious Jade Hand, the Mysterious Jade Hand that couldnt
even be cut by knives had been scalded this badly just from

unearthing a plant. Something like this would practically have been

unimaginable at the Tang Sect in his previous life.
In contrast with that extremely cold octagonal mysterious ice grass
before, this time Tang San picked an extremely poisonous immortal
treasure with first rate fire poison, inferno delicate apricot. This
thing only grew near intense heat, it could even exist in lava, its
effect was just the opposite of the octagonal mysterious ice grass.
Blue purple light rushed out around Tang San. Under his control,
two strands of Blue Silver Grass simultaneously shot out, targeting
just those two extremely poisonous immortal treasures.

[1] A treasure bowl is a treasure that can create unlimited riches,

the Chinese equivalent of the Greek horn of plenty or Sampo from
the Finnish Kalevala epic.
[2] () Lingzhi mushroom is a medical plant in traditional
Chinese medicine.
[3] ( ) Winter larvae summer grass is a literal translation
of what is called caterpillar fungus in English, but a literal
translation is used to make sense of the following text. Its a real
thing: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ophiocordyceps_sinensis
[4] 3 = 1m
[5] () Delicate fragrance () beautiful silk fabrics or
person in beautiful silks () immortal goods
Chapter 64
Ice Fire Alchemical Body
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

The infernal delicate apricot had just the opposite effect of the
octagonal mysterious ice grass, and it mustnt be cut with metal:
only by using jade would it not lose its efficacy.
Although Tang Sans Mysterious Jade Hand wasnt true jade, there
was very little difference. Using Mysterious Jade Hand he could
successfully excavate it.
As he prepared all this, Tang San had already started feeling
internal pains.
He had already stayed next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well for a
considerable amount of time, and despite as much as possible
staying where the two kinds of hot spring waters met, and also with
the aromatic silk beauty immortal treasure to restrain both cold
and hot poison, by now his body was still showing a reaction.
This reaction had become especially clear after picking those two
immortal treasures. Cold and heat alternately burst into him, and
right now Tang Sans face was part blue and part red, his qi and
blood roiling, Mysterious Heaven Skill less and less able to suppress
them.
Poison Douluo Dugu Bo naturally knew how difficult it was to stay
by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. That was why he had never
brought even Dugu Yan here, afraid the atmosphere here would
harm his granddaughter. But to his own toxic body the Ice and Fire
Yin Yang Wells troubles instead became beneficial, and naturally
was no problem.
Bringing Tang San here this time the old freak feigned
magnanimity, while at the same time he really wanted to see
whether Tang San, who claimed to be able to detoxify him, was able
to survive in such a place. If he could even endure the power of the
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and still resist his poison, then he might
truly believe that Tang San was able to treat him.
Precious immortal treasures, Tang San sighed inwardly. He knew
that if it wasnt at the side of this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well,

perhaps any one kind of immortal treasure medicinal herb would

remove anything poisonous nearby to protect itself.
But here it was difficult for anything to live, therefore there were
still immortal herbs. Ice didnt protect. However, immortal herbs
were better off. Still one had to clearly understand their properties
to use them, otherwise, not only wouldnt it be beneficial, on the
contrary it would be deadly. Even those great healing immortal
herbs, if they werent used in special ways and neutralized with
other medicaments, their healing would result in death all the
same.
The two Blue Silver Grass flew out like unrolling bolts of silk,
simultaneously falling to those two immortal herbs, the ends
instantly wrapping them up like lightning. The two immortal herbs
were thrown up simultaneously, falling in his direction.
At the same time, both his hands simultaneously cut those two
Blue Silver Grass strands. Without the support of spirit power Blue
Silver Grass had limited durability and separated where Tang San
cut them with Mysterious Jade Hand.
Tang Sans choice was unmistakably correct, practically just a
second after he severed the Blue Silver Grass the strand on the left
had already frozen solid, the strand on the right had turned into
ash. If he had let these immortal treasure herbs effects pass into
his body, then he might have been out of luck before even using
them.
The two herbs landed in front of Tang San. Bizarrely, despite their
extreme heat and cold, once in proximity, both cold and heat
disappeared simultaneously.
The octagonal mysterious ice grass was shrouded in red light, and
the infernal precious apricot was covered in a layer of white.
Tang San knew he couldnt hesitate now, after these two immortal
herbs had met, even though they suppressed each other, after ten
breaths their effect would completely vanish.

But within these ten breaths was the best time to take them.
Without hesitating, Tang San picked up the two poisonous herbs
and swallowed them with big gulps.
Even though poisonous, after they were restrained by their
nemeses, they lacked potency. On entering the mouth, and passing
down the throat along with saliva, Tang San only felt himself drool,
a sweet fragrance overflowing.
The flavor really was good, Tang San thought to himself that it was
fine as long as they didnt become too spicy next.
While pondering this, Tang San swiftly tore off all his clothes, no
longer circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill, withdrawing the Eight
Spider Lances on his back and the Blue Silver Grass in his
surroundings.
In just three breaths, Tang Sans body trembled fiercely, and
immediately afterward a layer of icy blue spread up from his feet, in
an eyeblink his whole body had become completely blue. The next
moment a layer of red rose, this time Tang San looked like a just
boiled shrimp. Blue and red alternated, creating a bizarre sight.
But in this simple transformation process, Tang Sans mind nearly
collapsed. Under two kinds of extreme shock it was even more
painful than the time he absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spider
spirit ring.
Right now it was only with an effort he maintained a bit of control
over himself, hastily drawing a deep breath, he staggered forward
one step.
Right in front of him was the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. With just
enough time to close his eyes, Tang San fell into it right where the
extreme cold yin side and extreme heat yang side met.
Tang San entered the spring waters with a splash, turning and
sinking below the surface.

The reason he didnt enter the spring immediately after eating the
two immortal treasure herbs was to wait until the medicinal
properties took effect, otherwise, if he fell into the water just a
moment too soon he wouldnt even leave bones behind.
Now entering the waters right after the medicinal properties took
effect he didnt feel anything at all, since the octagonal mysterious
ice grass and infernal precious apricot already completely removed
his perception of the outside world.
Tang San had naturally carefully thought over the reasons for
choosing these two herbs. These two immortal treasure poisonous
herbs werent the highest quality of those surrounding the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well, they were actually fairly ordinary. If it had only
been one kind, let alone eating them, just standing next to them
would have put him in critical condition.
But with fire and ice suppressing each other, as the two kinds of
herbs came together and caused just that neutralizing effect, this
was the only opportunity to use them.
Of course, the two herbs hadnt lost their fire and ice properties.
After eating them, Tang San still had to endure a potent ice and fire
baptism. If he was unable to endure he would immediately burst
and die.
The most significant reason for using them was the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well, since according to the accounts in the Mysterious
Heaven Treasure Record, the only way to enter the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well was with the simultaneous effects of the octagonal
mysterious ice grass and infernal precious apricot.
These two plants had grown while absorbing the waters of the Ice
and Fire Yin Yang Well, and it was only these that could subdue the
terrifying power of the two kinds of spring water.
Right now Tang San appeared to be in a crisis, but in fact, the effect
of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well along with the two kinds of
poisonous herbs boosted Tang Sans ability to absorb them, their
ice and fire energies transforming his body.

What Dugu Bo said about not touching the Ice and Fire Yin Yang
Well really wasnt empty words. Even as a Title Douluo, if he fell
into the spring it would be very difficult for him to escape.
But within this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well all poisons were
ineffective, there wasnt any poison that could maintain its potency
in this water.
Tang San didnt chose these two herbs because they had the
greatest effect on him, but because they left him with a way out.
Just in case Dugu Bo didnt keep his promises, after absorbing the
octagonal mysterious ice grass and infernal precious apricot he
could dodge disaster by hiding in this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
At the same time Tang San had another reason for using these two
herbs. Without the toxicity that allowed Dugu Bo to fearlessly stay
at the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, if he didnt use these
herbs, then perhaps he would have perished from the atmosphere
here even before the agreed upon time with Dugu Bo tomorrow.
Even if he wanted to leave now, the ice and fire energies within his
body would cause him incurable devastating injuries. Let alone
future cultivation, even saving his life would be a problem.
However, even with the best writing couldnt be experienced, even
though Mysterious Heaven Treasure Records accounts was
exhaustive there were still mistakes, Tang San couldnt know just
how immensely painful it would be until he he actually ate those
two plants.
Even if the ice and fire energies had somewhat neutralized each
other first, after entering his body they stirred frantically, the
medicinal power of immortal treasure herbs was terrifying. As the
ice and fire mutual suppression instantly erupted in a shocking
energy, Tang San didnt even have the opportunity to resist with his
willpower.
The moment he fell into that Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well he had
already lost consciousness.

The waters of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well churned when Tang
San entered, but not long after, Tang San slowly sunk into the
surging water. The surface once again recovered its tranquility, the
milky white and scarlet red still clearly separated. The steam still
filling the air, everything becoming quiet.
Time flowed like a river, early morning became night by the simple
events of the sun rising and falling. Someone once said, the eyes
close and then open, and a day has gone by, the eyes close but do
not open, and a lifetime has passed. Even time that seems to pass
slowly can be so brief. Peoples lives are like this.
Night fell once again, darkness enshrouding the earth, the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well once again entered darkness, and Tang San
within still hadnt surfaced, apparently he had completely
disappeared from the spring water.

The sun set over a forest, a group of three was swiftly passing
through the trees, constantly advancing, moving back and forth.
The trio consisted of two men and one woman, the two men both
with anxious expressions. Even though that woman still had a
serene face, her brows were tightly knit.
Of the two men, the one that seemed thinner and weaker was
supported by the arm of the other man, borrowing strength to
continue forward.
This trio had once been famous in the Spirit Master world, until
they later collapsed and fell apart: the Golden Iron Triangle.
That day, after Tang San had quietly disappeared, Grandmaster
had immediately returned with Flender to where Tang San had
been, summoning his spirit Luo San Pao. Even if a creature like
San Pao was quite weak, it still had some extraordinary features,
namely its sense of smell.

Furthermore it was integrated with Grandmaster, and could

remember everything Grandmaster smelled.
After a brief search, Grandmaster and San Pao immediately
discerned Tang Sans whereabouts. He had unexpectedly been
kidnapped by that Title Douluo Dugu Bo they met during the day.
As he recalled that toxic old freak, Grandmaster couldnt help but
panic, falling into that old poisonous things hands, how could it be
beneficial for Tang San? Moreover, they basically didnt know the
old freaks whereabouts.
Flender was equally anxious. Even if Tang San wasnt his direct
disciple he was still one of the Shrek Seven Devils, he was still a
student at Shrek Academy. Even more, he had never dared forget
what that black clad man had explained to him, and that was an
existence that terrified him even more than the Poison Douluo.
But at such a moment, Flender was still more cool headed than
Grandmaster.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
After careful consideration, Flender proposed that they return to the
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.
Before at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, when those three board
members had been ready to confront the Poison Douluo, they were
clearly familiar with him. Perhaps they would know Dugu Bos
whereabouts. And if they didnt, they could just go look for that
prince Xue Xing.
Of course, confronting an imperial prince was clearly unwise, but
under pressure it wasnt an issue.
After all, whether it was Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon school or Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School, both were among the seven great schools of the
present age. Even if prince Xue Xings status was even higher, he
still wouldnt dare offend two of the great schools of the Empire.

But in the end the trio hadnt used their plan to corner the prince
by force. The three Spirit Douluo board members were ashamed
over the previous events, and when they met again at Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy, as they heard Tang San had been kidnapped by
Dugu Bo, the three were immediately greatly shocked.
They told the Golden Iron Triangle that Dugu Bo had always been
eccentric. Even if he was employed by the imperial family he didnt
live in Heaven Dou City, but in the sunset forest. Reportedly he
lived on a mountain, but they didnt know the concrete location.
The three Spirit Douluo board members expressed regret over Tang
San being missing, but they also expressed their inability to help
the Shrek group deal with Dugu Bo. Flenders trio naturally knew
why without explanations.
Who would want to go confront the terrifying toxins of the Poison
Douluo? Even Spirit Douluo level powers would be fearful of facing
such persistent poison.
The Golden Iron Triangle didnt beg, and the trio left the Academy
as swift as lightning, rushing to the Sunset Forest guided by Liu
Erlong.
The Sunset Forest was about a hundred li[1] east of Heaven Dou
City. One of Heaven Dou Empires several large spirit beast
habitats, even if it wasnt as vast as the Star Luo Great Forest it
was still home to numerous high level spirit beasts.
Since entering the Sunset Forest in the morning, the trio had
already spent a whole day searching, only briefly resting before
continuing.
Even if Liu Erlong didnt know much about Tang San, she still
greatly admired the words he had used on Grandmaster, to say
nothing of Tang San being the direct disciple of her beloved. What is
called love the house and its crow[2], even if she wasnt as anxious
as Grandmaster and Flender, she was still deeply concerned.

Erlong, lets rest a moment.

Flender paused, gasping slightly. Rushing for a day didnt really
count for anything to a seventy plus ranked Spirit Sage like him,
but he was somewhat tired mentally.
Erlong stopped in front of Flender and Grandmaster. Seeing
Grandmasters lowered face, she consolingly said:
Dont worry, Xiao Gang. I think Dugu Bo might not necessarily
want to kill Tang San, otherwise he would have done so
immediately at our Academy. Why kidnap him?
Grandmaster sighed, a painful light flickering in his eyes,
No, you dont understand. Dugu Bo kidnapping Tang San is
definitely because he injured Dugu Yan, and the talent in poisons
Tang San showed. If my guess is correct, then Dugu Bo is definitely
interested in Tang Sans poison. Looking to see just what his poison
is. And Im certain Dugu Bo wouldnt let Tang San live. Its just a
question of how long Tang San is of use to him. Someone like Dugu
Bo is just plain evil, his reputation in the Spirit Master world is bad,
always doing whatever he wants. With little Sans talent, if it was
me, I wouldnt let little San off.
Flender laughed bitterly,
If something really happened to little San, how could we justify it
to that person?
That person? Who are you talking about?
Liu Erlong asked somewhat puzzled.
Flender was just about to speak when, suddenly, a sharp hissing
sound rose, surging like thunder, destroying the quiet of the night,
causing a commotion among the spirit beasts in the forest.
The trio looked face to face, standing up practically simultaneously.
They had naturally heard the astonishing power contained within
that hissing sound, and such power was exclusive to Title Douluo.
In this Sunset Forest, would there actually be a second Title
Douluo?

Figures once again flashing, relying on that whistling sound for

guidance, the trio leapt up, advancing swiftly.
Dugu Bo stood at the cave entrance, looking into the night sky with
a jade light flickering in his eyes. Both hands at his back, spitting
out a murky qi.
He had just now endured the suffering Tang San had mentioned. If
it was just a matter of pain he might be able to endure, but that
feeling of his heart itching wasnt something people could take. With
Dugu Bos strength, right now his clothes were soaked through. His
long whistling sound was an expression of his depression after that
pain.
Wonder if that kid has died. Dugu Bo thought to himself. He was
extremely familiar with the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, it wasnt a
place where living creatures could survive. There where all kinds of
plants there, but while plants could survive, creatures couldnt.
He had once seen a poisonous six headed bright chameleon enter
the range of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and within just a few
hours it had burst and died.
For some reason Dugu Bo was somewhat regretful. He actually had
a bit of confidence in Tang San, and if that kid could really cure
him and his granddaughter, wouldnt he be throwing away his best
chance?
Perhaps this test was too challenging for him.
While thinking of this, Dugu Bos mood changed somewhat.
Recalling Tang Sans talent, he suddenly thought that might that
child not be able to really cure him?
No good, light flashed in Dugu Bos eyes. Hed go have a look at the
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and if Tang San was still alive hed
consider it again.
As Dugu Bo prepared to ascend the hill, suddenly three long
whistles echoed simultaneously, two strong and one weak, perhaps

muffled, perhaps impassioned, but none lacked intense hostility.

The whistling sounds rapidly approached, and judging by their
positions, the owners of those whistles were apparently coming to
the mountain.
Dugu Bo squinted his eyes slightly, snorting disdainfully,
Someone actually wants to challenge me? Fine, Ill take a look at
who is so brazen.
Abandoning his plan to climb the mountain, Dugu Bo took a step,
instantly reaching the cliff precipice overhanging the cave. He
spotted three silhouettes climbing the mountain towards him,
leaping swiftly like shooting stars.
Looking at these three, Dugu Bos eyes were filled with disdain.
Just two seventy plus ranked Spirit Sages and actually even a
thirtieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster. Were they coming to die?
It was no wonder Dugu Bo felt this way. With his Title Douluo
strength, let alone a Spirit Sage, even a Spirit Douluo would tremble
to confront him. To say nothing of his poison not being something
people could casually contend with.
Even equally ranked Title Douluo would be careful, with one
mistake against his poison they would inevitably perish.
The Golden Iron Triangle trio leapt up simultaneously, floating
towards Dugu Bo. Even if they had all along wished to be able to
find him faster, actually confronting this poison titled Douluo, their
hearts couldnt help falling.
Dugu Bo stood with his hands behind his back, his eyes brimming
with a sinister jade light, watching them with a burning gaze, the
formidable pressure making the air feel congealed. Grandmaster
didnt have the spirit power protection Flender and Liu Erlong had,
and this pressure alone was enough to be fatal for him.
Were you looking for me?
Dugu Bo said coldly.

Grandmaster said angrily:

Dugu Bo. Tang San. Where are you keeping him?
Dugu Bo disdainfully said:
What creature are you? How are you qualified to question me?
You
Grandmaster was about to speak again, but was stopped by
Flender.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Flender knew that because of this relationship with Tang San, the
otherwise cool Grandmasters mind was confused, making him
more or less useless. Calmly looking at the Poison Douluo, he said
with a slight salute:
Senior Dugu, Tang San is of a junior generation, I dont know how
he offended you, but I ask you to be lenient. Hes after all just a
thirteen year old child. As a revered Title Douluo, a magnanimous
lord might let him off.
Flender himself thought his words were exceptionally reserved, and
still with a slightly mocking intent. Unfortunately, he faced a Poison
Douluo who was unmoved by persuasion.
Dugu Bo lowered his eyelids,
Youre saying Im a bully? When striking the young, the old will
appear. When striking you, I dont know whether theres someone
even more senior that will appear? Theres nothing left of that kid.
Want to avenge him? Fine, come, I wanted to exercise a bit
yesterday, but those three old men didnt dare act. Even if the three
of you dont amount to much, you might still be able to let me
stretch my legs.
Hearing Dugu Bo say not even bones remained of Tang San,
Grandmaster only felt his brain go numb, his vision go black. After
so many years, the feeling between him and Tang San was no
longer that between master and disciple, but had entered that of
father and son.

Being unmarried, Grandmaster had always regarded Tang San as

his own child. Now hearing Dugu Bo say Tang San was gone, his
heart wasnt just in pain.
It was despair.
When peoples emotions become too extreme, everyone would
change in some way. Some would become dumb, some would
become hysterical.
But Grandmaster wasnt like others. Right now, all the energy
around him seemed to have disappeared, the heat in his
surroundings fading away, he seemed to become as cold as a block
of ice, looking at Dugu Bo with an equally chilly expression.
Even a power like Dugu Bo couldnt help feel a bit apprehensive
under such a deathly still gaze.
Flenders expression dropped,
Dugu Bo. You will definitely regret killing Tang San. Even if we
cant do it, you wont come to a good ending.
Dugu Bo curled his lips,
What? You still want revenge? No, you wont have the chance.
Come, let me see just what makes you dare provoke this me. I dont
know what you believe, but I have a thousand ways to make you
lose the will to live, but I wont let you die. Its been a long time
since Ive seen something so amusing. Coming here is easy.
Leaving, not so much. Nobody can just come to Dugu Bos abode
when they want to.
Flender and Liu Erlong simultaneously looked at each other,
simultaneously grabbing Grandmaster and pulling him behind
them, simultaneously each stepping forward obliquely. At once the
trio had created a triangular formation.
The sun and moon turns with dazzling gold.
Flender shouted loudly. He didnt release his spirit, but from his
body spread a layer of intense golden light. The golden light wasnt

aimed at Dugu Bo, but rather rushed toward the sky, and at the
same time spread below him.
Equally golden light burst from Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.
Golden light filled the air, in an instant the three formed the corners
of a golden triangle. At the center of the triangle was a golden ring,
and surrounding it was all kinds of complex patterns.
Right now Flenders trio were all covered with brilliant gold.
Grandmaster and Liu Erlong slowly closed their eyes, and the light
in Grandmasters eyes clearly brightened, staring at Dugu Bo like
sharp swords.
Yi, what kind of spirit ability is this?
Dugu Bo looked astonished at the trio, inwardly somewhat puzzled.
As a Title Douluo, he was naturally experienced and knowledgeable,
but he had never seen something like this before. He didnt
understand why that mere thirtieth ranked Spirit Grandmaster
suddenly vaguely felt as if he could rival him.
Three layers of purple air was emitted under the golden light,
dissipating in midair. Seeing this, Dugu Bos expression finally
changed somewhat.
He was very familiar with this purple air, it was part of the poison
formation Dugu Bo had arranged around this mountain. Everyone
who entered would be infected by the poison. This wasnt
particularly ferocious, but extremely insidious. Its effects would
take two hours to show, and after those two hours the poison would
leach into the whole body, killing by withering the energy channels.
But the purple air streaming from Flenders trio was clearly the
toxin of his poisonous formation being expelled. The toxin in the
poisonous formation wasnt of any concern to Dugu Bo, but it
would be fatal to ordinary spirit masters. Without Spirit Douluo
level strength or higher, it should be impossible to expel.
This was where Dugu Bo was the most puzzled. Clearly the three
were just two seventy something ranked and one thirtieth ranked.

So why this moment did the three make him feel as though they
were Spirit Douluo level powers.
Dugu Bo had grown strong too long ago, and afterwards hadnt
travelled the Continent much, so naturally he hadnt heard of the
Golden Iron Triangle.
The name Golden Iron Triangle didnt indicate the trios
cooperation, but rather Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs type
of extraordinary spirit fusion ability.
The spirit fusion ability was very rarely seen in the Spirit Master
world. It required the coincidence of both spirits being extremely
compatible to succeed.
And Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs spirit fusion ability
required three people to use, this was practically unique in the
Spirit Master world. In fact, the more Spirit Masters joined in a
spirit fusion ability, the more powerful it would be. At the same
time, the spirit fusion abilitys power was related to the congeniality
of the participating Spirit Masters.
Like Dai Mubais and Zhu Zhuqings current congeniality was only
sixty percent or so, but when fully used it allowed them to fight two
opponents even stronger than them.
And Grandmasters trios Golden Iron Triangle wasnt just a spirit
fusion ability from three people, with their mutual congeniality as if
one body in the Spirit Master world, they could reach over ninety
nine percent.
Once used, their strength would multiply geometrically. Otherwise
they wouldnt have been so famous.
Even now, even if it was the unrivalled spirit and spirit variation
theorist Grandmaster, he still didnt understand just how his,
Flenders and Liu Erlongs spirit compatibility could reach such a
terrifying degree. In fact, apart from them, compatibility in excess of
seventy percent was already extremely rare.

With their innate congeniality and their many years together, their
spirit fusion ability compatibility approached one hundred percent.
Even if they had been apart for twenty years, right now using that
spirit fusion ability that made them famous, still felt like the ice
melting, the three becoming one, entering the rhythm of the Golden
Iron Triangle.
After Dugu Bos brief astonishment he still didnt move, just
standing there holding his hands. With his pride, confronting three
opponents so far beneath him, he naturally wouldnt rush.
He wanted to see just what kind of power could be brought out by a
spirit fusion ability from three people.
The golden light grew more and more intense, and at Grandmasters
corner an intense triangular light beam shot up.
Grandmasters deathly still gaze suddenly became brilliant. Slowly
raising his right hand toward the center of the trios golden triangle.
Luo San Pao.
Along with Grandmasters dragon like howl, the chubby Luo San
Pao appeared in the air, just inside those decorative designs in the
golden triangle. In an instant, around each of the trio appeared
rings of light.
Grandmaster had two, Flender and Liu Erlong seven, altogether
sixteen rings of light unexpectedly floated around them, flying
towards San Pao at the center of the triangle.
Watching this, Dugu Bos complexion couldnt help changing again.
A spirit fusion ability using a remote body must be even more
powerful than an ordinary spirit fusion ability, this he understood
clearly.
The pressure from that golden triangles center increased sharply.
Dugu Bos expression changed slightly, ring after ring of light
ascending from below him, releasing his frightful nine spirit rings.

Grandmasters trio simultaneously gathered altogether sixteen

spirit rings over Luo San Pao, and the previously adorable Luo San
Pao seemed to be enduring enormous pain, facing upwards and
issuing a strong dragons roar. Immediately following, its chubby
body began to swell violently under the load of the sixteen spirit
rings, and along with it the intensity of the light from the golden
triangle increased.
Luo San Pao grew at an astonishing speed, its chubby body began
to grow vast rhombic scales, lump after lump of solid muscle
bulging, its tremendous body constantly expanding, two twisted
horns grew from its head, blueish purple light surged into its
surroundings, and washed in the golden triangle, gradually became
golden.
In just the space of a few breaths, Luo San Pao had already grown
to twenty meters in length. The scales on its back split open, and
two enormous dragon wings unfurled. As the dragon wings
extended it was able to hover in the air without the need for support
from the golden light. The originally honest and straightforward
eyes radiated power, and just like its body had become completely
golden.
The current Luo San Pao wasnt that pig or dog like creature, rather
it had become an awe-inspiring presence, an enormous dazzlingly
golden dragon.

[1] 100 = 50km

[2] Idiom: If you get involved with one part, youll have to get
involved with them all. Or: Love me, love my dog.
Chapter 65
Golden Saint Dragon VS Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Four claws underneath, the whole body covered in thick dragon

scales, golden dragon eyes filled with dignity, radiating an intense
dragons might, causing unsettled cries from the magic beasts of
the Sunset Forest. Even Dugu Bo couldnt help frown in the heavy
atmosphere.
Even if Dugo Bo had thought the trios spirit fusion ability should
be strong, he still hadnt expected them to actually summon such
an enormous golden dragon.
Line after line of golden lightning flashed around Luo San Pao, its
body radiating golden light in all directions, hanging in the air like a
golden sun.
Dont tell me this is the dragon clans legendary Saint
Dragon? Dugu Bo was secretly somewhat apprehensive. Even if
there was nothing divine about Luo San Paos body, Dugu Bo knew
that the dragon clans most powerful Saint Dragon would possess a
golden body.
Flender and Liu Erlong still had their eyes closed, completely
unaware of their surroundings, the two had become like two golden
spheres of light.
What was a Saint Dragon?
Dugu Bos arrogance was completely aroused when confronted by
Luo San Pao, issuing an ear-piercing hiss, jade-like green light
bursting forth from his body, spreading his arms like welcoming the
wind, the first seven spirit rings brightened, and immediately
afterward his tall and thin body started to expand within that jade
light, shooting up.
Equally rhombic emerald scales, like sheets of inlaid jade, Dugu
Bos human body had already disappeared, transformed into an
immense jade green serpent. His transformation speed was clearly
faster than Luo San Paos, and in an eyeblink his body was bigger
as well, more than thirty meters long, the thickness of a barrel.

More than half of the serpents body stood upright, directly

confronting Luo San Pao.
A pair of enormous snake eyes stared fixedly at Luo San Pao, a
snake tongue flickering, dense green mist spreading all around.
This was Dugu Bos spirit avatar, Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.
Dugu Yan had inherited her Jade Phosphor Serpent spirit from
Dugu Bo. But at the Title Douluo Level, Dugu Bos spirit avatar
couldnt be compared to what a mere Spirit Sage was capable of.
The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors was completely covered in
scale armor, its cold eyes unwaveringly fixed on Luo San Pao.
Luo San Paos body seemed to have completed its transformation,
facing upwards to roar at the sky, both wings unfurling, suddenly
opening its mouth, a golden lightning bolt suddenly streaked
towards Dugu Bo.
Dugu Bo transformed into the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor
didnt try to dodge, but gaped and sprayed out a thick green fog, the
nine spirit rings revolving around that enormous body. Lowering his
head, he unexpectedly used only his own body to resist Luo San
Paos attack.
With an enormous explosion, the golden lightning spread from the
Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors head to its tail, making its
enormous body stiffen. But only stiffen.
Luo San Pao stretched out its wings and silently leapt into the air,
exhaling a golden breath that collided with the Jade Phosphor
Serpent Emperors jade green fog.
Right now Dugu Bo confronted Luo San Pao controlled by
Grandmaster.
With the Golden Iron Triangles spirit fusion ability started, the
flying corner Flender contributed the ability to fly and his own spirit
power, the slaughtering corner Liu Erlong provided the dragon

form, while Grandmaster provided Luo San Paos remote body, as

well as his wisdom.
To complete Luo San Paos transformation, Flender and Liu Erlong
had to focus entirely on merging their spirit power into the spirit
fusion ability, but Luo San Pao was integrated with Grandmaster,
and was naturally controlled by Grandmaster. Consequently, what
Dugu Bo confronted was a Saint Dragon with Grandmasters
intellect. Of course, Luo San Pao wasnt truly a Saint Dragon,
rather it should have the qualifier fake in front.
While Grandmasters spirit variation had made him lose the Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon clans spirit, Luo San Paos variation didnt
just result in complete inferiority, rather it had a result even higher
level variant dragons lacked.
Right now with the transformation of the Golden Iron Triangles
spirit fusion ability, it was just with Luo San Paos already enlarged
veins that it was possible to temporarily possess the strength of a
Saint Dragon.
Even if Grandmaster wasnt strong, in theoretical knowledge he
could be said to be unequalled. confronting the Jade Phosphor
Serpent Emperors belch of fog, he didnt let Luo San Pao approach,
and rather used the flapping of its wings to create a gale, dispersing
the green fog.
The enormous Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor suddenly moved,
unexpectedly launching its seemingly cumbersome body into the
air, chasing after Luo San Pao with a wide open mouth.
Luo San Pao in midair, suddenly moved its equally enormous body
to shift sideways, stretching out two claws to grab at the Jade
Phosphor Serpent Emperors seventh cun[1]. One dragon and one
serpent battled fiercely in the air.
The more they fought the more Dugu Bo became apprehensive, he
discovered that this golden dragon, seemingly like a Saint Dragon,
could actually suppress him.

Serpents were also a kind of dragon, and the Jade Phosphor

Serpent Emperor was even close to a giant dragon, but Saint
Dragons were kings among dragons, and even if Luo San Pao had
limited energy, it was still capable of causing a certain suppressing
effect on the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor.
The Saint Dragon was additionally golden, innately capable of
destroying evil, and had a certain resistive effect against nefarious
things like poison. As a result, despite the Jade Phosphor Serpent
Emperors toxicity, it was still unable to infect it.
Dugu Bo clearly felt that this Golden Saint Dragon was weaker than
him, but with its superior agility and resistance to poison, he
seemed even more passive. Furthermore the Golden Saint Dragon
was extremely nimble, and relying on its sharp dragon claws it was
moving constantly as it attacked.
The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor didnt possess flying
capability, so Luo San Pao clearly held the advantage in the air.
Golden light unceasingly clashed with jade light, the entire
mountain trembling repeatedly. One moment a cliff came crashing
down, dazzlingly tremendous energy fluctuations scattering the
spirit beasts around the mountain in all directions, no longer daring
to stay nearby. Intimidating pressure as if released by the Titan
Giant Ape or Skyblue Bull Python in Star Dou Great Forest.
Dugu Bo was actually somewhat depressed. Of course he wasnt
unable to beat Luo San Pao, but his abilities were excessively
potent. Even he was unable to completely control his full strength,
and this was his lair, and the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was
within. The destruction from unleashing his full ability would cost
more than it gained him.
Suddenly Dugu Bo had a flash of inspiration: the spirit fusion
ability still relied on its Spirit Masters. Even if the Saint Dragon was
even more powerful, as long as he interrupted the trios spirit fusion
ability, the Saint Dragon would disappear automatically.

Thinking of this, Dugu Bos enormous snake body flickered,

dodging Luo San Paos next attack, simultaneously lashing out with
his serpent tail, sweeping at the trio like the autumn wind cutting
through grass.
He didnt even dodge Luo San Paos next attacks.
An ear-piercing scraping echoed, as Luo San Paos dragon claws
struck sparks on his body. However, a Title Douluo was after all a
Title Douluo, and even Luo San Paos fake Saint Dragon claws
couldnt penetrate his defense.
But Dugu Bo still didnt feel at ease, this Golden Saint Dragons
attacks contained both the properties of lightning and fire, and even
if the claws didnt penetrate the hide, the violent elements
contained within did. Violent pain sent the Jade Phosphor Serpent
Emperors body swaying.
Hong, the thick as a water barrel serpent tail struck heavily on
the four golden pillars of the Golden Iron Triangle. But those golden
beams of light didnt shatter like Dugu Bo had imagined.
Dugu Bo just felt as if his tail had struck a mountain. Even if the
golden light in the triangle fluctuated violently, the three people
within completely lacked reaction.
The Golden Saint Dragon Luo San Pao charged yet again, sharp
claws flashing with golden light, at the same time golden lightning
was generated by the two horns on its head, fusing together and
shooting out at Dugu Bo.
Simultaneously alarmed and furious, Dugu Bo could only barely
throw himself to the side, rolling away, at the same time spouting
out a jade green pearl, releasing a half arc of jade green light to
protect him within.
Gold and jade clashed once again, intense light swirling in all
directions, Golden Saint Dragon Luo San Paos energy fluctuations
were directly repelled, and the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors
body twisted violently.

Juniors, are you really looking to die?

Dugu Bo was finally infuriated.
The enormous serpent tail whipped at the mountainside.
Withdrawing the green fog that pervaded the surroundings within
itself, the muscles below the serpents head began to flatten, raising
half the serpent body, the originally jade green snake eyes had
become a terrifying white, a layer of white light coloring the serpent
head.
Even if Dugu Bo couldnt use the enormous power of his last two
spirit ring abilities to devastate this place, he had still been a Title
Douluo for many years, and had countless consummate skills. Even
if his title was poison, that absolutely wasnt his only ability.
Two deathly pale rays of light simultaneously shot out from Jade
Phosphor Serpent Emperors white eyes, directly at Luo San Pao.
Grandmasters heart skipped a beat as he saw that white ray of
light. He clearly felt that this wasnt any of Dugu Bos spirit ring
abilities. With the change of the serpents head, there was no doubt
that this was the power of a spirit bone.
Among the six regular spirit bones, the skull and breastbone were
doubtless the most important. And what Dugu Bo used right now
should be the ability of a cranial spirit bone.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Title Douluo sure enough were an existence of their own. While
ordinary Spirit Masters might never see a spirit bone, it was only
natural for them to have one.
Grandmaster didnt dare let Luo San Pao get hit by that deathly
white light, from the opponents imposing attitude he could see
these two white rays werent an ordinary attack.
Luo San Paos dragon wings folded, its body plummeting towards
the ground like a shooting star, at the same time the golden light all
over its body brightened, and it suddenly turned its body in midair.

Break wind like thunder, shake the Heavens and split the earth
Luo San Pao!
Grandmaster loudly called out for what was originally San Paos
spirit ability, but as the Golden Iron Triangles spirit fusion ability
Golden Saint Dragon, this was far from that weak technique even
Tang San could easily resist.
A golden fog rushed out from under Luo San Paos dragon tail,
forming a golden shield in midair to resist that white light.
A buzzing sound made Luo San Pao and Grandmaster tremble
simultaneously. The moment that golden light clashed with the
deathly pale rays, the white light completely dispersed through it,
and immediately afterward, an even more shocking scene appeared.
That shield in the air changed fundamentally, nothing transforming
into something as it dropped from the air as a big rock.
Grandmaster finally understood what Dugu Bos cranial spirit bone
was, and couldnt help but draw in a breath. If he guessed correctly,
then it should be one of the first rate serpent type spirit beasts, a
spirit bone from the empress of serpents, Medusa[2]. With the
Medusas ability to turn whatever it looked at into stone, that spirit
bone was from an at least ten thousand year Medusa.
Although Luo San Paos ability was able to block this attack, the
energy drain clearly weakened the golden light around Luo San Pao
a lot, and of the Golden Iron Triangle, whether it was Grandmaster,
Flender or Liu Erlong, all of them shuddered violently.
Their spirit fusion ability blended all the energy of all three into Luo
San Pao, making Luo San Paos body the same as their three
bodies. But this abilitys greatest advantage was that, after
activation, the three of them entered an unparallelled state. Unless
Luo San Pao perished, or unless their spirit power was depleted,
any attacks would be rendered ineffective against them.
It was because of this that the previous poison formation toxin and
Dugu Bos serpent tail attack were unable to harm them.

Hmph, you dodged once, can you still escape twice?

The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors deathly pale eyes once again
looked at Luo San Pao. Dugu Bo was experienced and
knowledgeable, naturally he had guessed the effect of the Golden
Iron Triangles spirit fusion ability. Even though this Golden Saint
Dragon wasnt weak, Grandmasters trios spirit power was too far
below his, and the current Luo San Pao wasnt enough to truly
threaten him.
If Title Douluo were so easy to defeat, how would they be known as
the strongest on the Continent?
A long dragons roar rose from Luo San Pao. Grandmaster knew
that if he didnt use their last technique now, then perhaps his trio
might be unable to endure. Medusas stare was truly terrifying, if it
hit, perhaps San Pao would be critically injured.
Golden light sparkled once again. Grandmaster, Flender and Liu
Erlongs trio practically simultaneously spit out blood, falling at the
ring in the center of the golden triangle. Their blood instantly
blended in that ring, becoming a golden bolt of lightning striking
Luo San Paos body.
Spreading its wings, this time Luo San Pao didnt dodge the Jade
Phosphor Serpent Emperors attack, its whole body igniting with
golden light like flames, a dragons call more elated than the first,
those golden flames actually condensed into another it in front,
becoming a transparent dragon image, heading straight for the Jade
Phosphor Serpent Emperor.
Golden Saint Dragons Esoterics, True Golden Dragon[3].
Twenty years ago they had only completed half of this technique.
Now that twenty years had passed, even though Grandmaster
hadnt advanced at all, Flender and Liu Erlong had both reached
Spirit Sage level Spirit Masters.
It was the first time this ability was used fully.

When that golden dragon of light and shadow flew out, Luo San Pao
shrank rapidly in midair, becoming a ray of bluish purple light
flying back to Grandmaster and disappearing unseen. At the same
time the light around the Golden Iron Triangle faded. As all the gold
had vanished, the trios complexions simultaneously became pale.
Bastards.
Dugu Bo snarled.
True Saint Dragon was one of the most powerful Esoterics of the
Golden Saint Dragon, even if it was only a fake Golden Saint
Dragon, this eruption of power was still the same. Medusas stare
was a terrifying beam that could transform substance or even
energy, but it still had limits. This raging True Saint Dragon was
clearly beyond the limits of the Medusas stare.
And what made Dugu Bo even more dispirited was that right now
he couldnt dodge. With the True Saint Dragons power, if he
avoided it, then the mountain behind him would be levelled with the
ground, and the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well behind him would
collapse and disappear.
Right now, despite his reluctance, he still had to rely on his own
strength to block the attack.
Dugu Bos eighth spirit ring brightened, black rays of light dyeing
his serpent form, immediately turning the jade color into forest
green. Dugu Bos raised serpent head returned to normal, once
again spitting out that dark green pearl.
A bizarre scene appeared. Whether it was the pale trio of the Golden
Iron Triangle, or the True Saint Dragon in the air, unexpectedly all
of them instantly stood still in their places. Everything in the
surroundings, even the wind itself paused in the air.
Everything was frozen.
The Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors enormous body became
transparent and disappeared, leaving Dugu Bo hanging in the air.

His right hand controlled that dark green pearl to slowly fly towards
the True Saint Dragon.
The eighth spirit ability, the one he was using now, was his eighth
spirit ability Time Freeze[4]. The destructive power of this spirit
ability together with his ninth spirit ability could even level a city.
But the spirit power consumed to use this spirit ability was
enormous. He absolutely wouldnt use it unless absolutely
necessary.
The green pearl flew directly inside the True Saint Dragon. A jade
light flashed in Dugu Bos eyes,
Merge.
The green light spread in a flash, completely rendering that golden
True Saint Dragon green, actually as if it had become a jade dragon.
Leaving behind a line of afterimages, Dugu Bo appeared before the
jade green True Saint Dragon. His face was also somewhat pale,
and in his heart he couldnt help rejoice, fortunately this was a fake
Golden Saint Dragon.If this had been the True Saint Dragon of a
real Golden Saint Dragon, then even his own Time Freeze might not
have been able to restrain it.
Raising his hand, he cautiously withdrew that jade green pearl,
putting it in his mouth, his left hand pressing at the True Saint
Dragons head, the jade light in his eyes vanished as instead his left
hand became jade green.
The five fingers closing, Dugu Bos eyes were like two cold stars as
he shouted loudly, Break.
A sharp and clear cracking sound echoed, starting from the head of
the jade-like True Saint Dragon, a series of cracks began to spread,
in an eyeblink already extending all the way up and down its body.
With a flicker, Dugu Bo had already returned to his position on the
mountain, the light of the eighth spirit ring fading,
Resume.

The frozen space once again returned to normal, only that True
Saint Dragon was unable to move forward, all the cracks causing it
to shatter like colored glass. With an explosive sound light radiated
in all directions, a wave of energy surging out in a circle, but no
longer with the attack power it had before.
Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong stood there, blood running
from the corners of their mouths, their spirit power practically
completely exhausted from the spirit fusion ability, but Dugu Bo
still remained untouchable up high. A Title Douluo was after all still
a Title Douluo, in the end it was still their loss.
Dugu Bos eyes held a somewhat proper mood, indifferently looking
at the Golden Iron Triangle without the ability to resist before him,
but still standing straight backed and looking directly at him:
Youre not bad, able to cause me such inconvenience with that
level of spirit power. This spirit fusion ability is indeed the most
outstanding Ive ever seen. If you had fought a Spirit Douluo level
Spirit Master instead, he might not have been your match.
Dugu Bo very rarely praised people, but the Golden Iron Triangles
spirit fusion ability had indeed left him with a deep impression.
Grandmaster calmly said:
So what, you still won. Do it.
Grabbing Liu Erlongs hand, he slowly closed his eyes.
Tang Sans death was an enormous blow to Grandmaster, and with
their True Saint Dragon broken, he knew it would be very difficult
to leave here alive today.
Their greatest asset, the spirit fusion ability, hadnt been able to
harm this Title Douluo. At this moment Grandmaster no longer
held any qualms about Liu Erlong. Holding his beloveds hand, his
heart no longer trembled.
Do you think youll die so easily?
With a glimmering green light, Dugu Bo arrived in front of the trio.

Wait a moment.
Grandmaster suddenly thought of something, once again opening
his eyes,
Dugu Bo, Tang San was my disciple, this matter is unrelated to the
two of them. Let them go, and do as you wish with me.
Dugu Bo disdainfully said:
How are you still qualified to make demands of me?
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Liu Erlong smiled sweetly,
Senior Dugu, we indeed arent qualified, we indeed dont have
these qualifications. However, I dont know whether youre aware
what our spirits are. Me and Xiao Gang, are both from the Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan. Perhaps we arent your opponents,
but can you afford to offend our clan?
Erlong, quiet.
Grandmaster snapped. His heart dropped. If Liu Erlong hadnt
revealed her background perhaps she still might have had the
chance to live, but now that shed spoken, how couldnt Dugu Bo
pull the weeds with the roots to avoid later trouble?
Sure enough, when Dugu Bo heard what Erlong said his expression
changed slightly. Associating it with the trios spirit fusion ability,
he said with a frown:
Youre actually from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan? Good,
very good. Then so what? Even if I cant beat your clans dragon,
how will your clan have any evidence to justify revenge as long as
Ive killed you? Getting rid of skeletons isnt any problem as far as
Im concerned.
Liu Erlong said with a smile:
Its as senior says. As long as you kill me and Xiao Gang, even if
our clan comes to find you, you can avoid them without problem.
But Flender isnt related to our clan, even if he reveals it to our clan
later, I suspect they still wouldnt believe him. Just he alone doesnt
constitute evidence. Kill the two of us, but might senior let him go?

Dugu Bo laughed out loud,

Do you take me for an idiot? Releasing the tiger back into the
mountain? Even if there is nothing in this world I fear, I will always
cut weeds with the roots. Why wouldnt it be even safer to just kill
all three of you?
A cold light expression in Liu Erlongs eyes, flipping over her hand
to reveal a blue metal ball,
Then try it. This is our clans signaling device, even if youre more
powerful than us, the moment you kill us, I will definitely set it off.
This is your domain, when our clans people come here, can you
still deny relationship? As long as you let Flender go, you can kill us
and I wont use it.
Dying together with her beloved didnt make Liu Erlong sad, but
actually secretly a bit excited. She had never felt death was
frightening.
Erlong, what are you saying? Dont tell me that I, Flender, am a
craven person? If theres killing, then kill. When were in the ground
I will still act as a go-between for you and Xiao Gang. What does it
matter if our Golden Iron Triangle dies together? Set off that
signaling device. Then at least someone will avenge us.
With a flickering movement, Flender stood in front of Liu Erlong
and Grandmaster.
Liu Erlong urgently said:
Boss Fu, youre crazy. Go quickly, this isnt the time to show off.
Flender sighed,
Ive lived for more than fifty years, dying now still wont be
premature. Erlong, even though you dont love me, your place in my
heart is like Xiao Gangs in yours. To you, dying with Xiao Gang is a
blessing, then can I have any regrets over dying together with both
of you? Its only a pity about little San. Dugu Bo, Im not worried to
tell you. Little Sans father is someone even you cant afford to
offend. When we dont return, my people will immediately look for
him. His existence is even more terrifying than the whole Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan.

Eh?
Dugu Bo looked at the trio with interest,
So youre saying that kid still had some kind of background?
Someone even I dont dare offend? In this world there arent many
of those. Let me hear it, who is his father?
Flender snorted coldly,
Dont tell me you cant calculate age? Little San was thirteen years
old this year, so his father naturally wouldnt be too old. Adding
that he isnt someone you cant afford to offend, who does that leave
on this Continent?
Dugu Bo first stared blankly a moment. Very quickly he seemed to
think of something, and his face immediately changed enormously,
Tang San, Tang San, that one was also named Tang. Dont tell
me Impossible, that kids spirit is just Blue Silver Grass.
Grandmaster coldly said:
Correct, you saw his spirit was only Blue Silver Grass, but what if
he had two spirits?
Believing that Tang San was already dead, he no longer worried
about secrets.
What did you say?
Dugu Bo was horrified beyond description,
Youre saying that kid actually had twin spirits?
Grandmaster calmly said:
Right.
Dugu Bos eyes revealed an irresolute light, slowly raising his right
hand, an ominous glint in his eyes. Right now he had already
resolved not only to immediately kill these three, but that he also
had to immediately get rid of Tang San. If Flender was right, that
person, indeed was someone he couldnt afford to offend. But as
long as he destroyed the corpses and removed all traces, then left
immediately, it still wouldnt be easy for that person to find him.

The moment Dugu Bo prepared to act, Suddenly a clear and

melodious voice came from the distance,
Dugu Bo, you dare.
Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, turning his head to look in
the direction of the voice he saw a figure head towards them
extremely swiftly, the rugged mountain path unable to hinder him.
Under the impetus of eight slender shadows he swiftly approached
their side.
Little San?
Grandmaster and Flender said simultaneously with a stunned
expression.
It was indeed Tang San, with the effect of Eight Spider Lances he
reached their side in just a moment.
Right now Tang San appeared a little different, the Eight Spider
Lances on his back having undergone a bizarre change compared to
before. They were still the same size, but the originally bluish
purple Eight Spider Lances had now become a deep red, and on the
deep red surface were arrays of white circular patterns, as if a white
decorative design, making Eight Spider Lances appear brightly
colored and dazzling.
However, right now Flender, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong were all
in a state of astonishment that Tang San wasnt dead, and hadnt
noticed. But Dugu Bo wouldnt let such details slip by. He was
secretly startled. Even if he didnt know just what had changed, as
the king of poison he clearly understood that in the realm of poison,
the brighter the colors, the more poisonous it was. This kid had
clearly gained something by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
Originally, after Tang San had eaten the Octagonal Mysterious Ice
Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot and submerged himself in the
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he had very quickly sunken into
unconsciousness from being drowned in that powerful poison.
The Mysterious Heaven Treasure Records accounts hadnt been
wrong. Even if the two kinds of immortal treasure poisonous plants

were potent, after neutralizing each other they became a treasure

that could be absorbed by the human body.
With the boosting effect of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, they had
been slowly absorbed into Tang Sans body, settling in his energy
channels and bones.
However, the medicinal strength contained within these two kinds
of herbs was just too powerful and couldnt be absorbed in just a
short time. As Tang San woke up, he had discovered he was floating
in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, his spirit power already recovered
to peak condition.
Eating these two immortal treasure herbs didnt have any effect on
his spirit power. Its most immediate benefit was to remove any
sense of pain from the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
To the present Tang San, the extremely cold yin spring was like cold
water, and that red hot yang spring was like warm water, thats all.
Not only wouldnt immersing himself within cause any injuries, on
the contrary it was exceptionally relaxing. Tang San knew that the
effectiveness of the two kinds of herbs in his body required relying
on constant use of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to absorb.
By the accounts of the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, the
benefit eating these two immortal treasure herbs at the same time
could bring could be described in three words: Ice Fire Protection[5].
When Tang San was rejoicing in his success, the violent shaking
and the golden light in the sky drew his attention.
Even the thick steam in the air over the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well
couldnt block the that intense radiance, and adding the potent
energy fluctuations he immediately guessed that something was
happening outside. Such violent spirit power collisions was
probably someone acting against the old freak.
Unable to determine the effects the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass
and Infernal Precious Apricot gave him, he hastily released Eight
Spider Lances and swiftly dashed over. The color change of the

Eight Spider Lances was clearly some transformation from

absorbing the ice and fire power contained within the two kinds of
poisonous herbs.
At a distance Tang San already used his Purple Demon Eye, clearly
seeing the situation of the battle. When he hurried over was
precisely when Dugu Bo used his formidable Time Freeze to
completely locked down everything within a several thousand
square meter area and destroyed the True Saint Dragon.
Seeing Dugu Bo about to kill Grandmaster and the others, Tang
San shouted loudly and swiftly hurried over.
Seeing the transformed Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back,
Dugu Bos killing plan was even easier, secretly thinking to himself
that he had come over just in time, killing all four together would
save him a trip.
Right now he didnt even think about how Tang San could have
survived near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well. He just wanted to
immediately settle his one pressing issue.
Just when Dugu Bos killing intent rushed up again, Tang San
spoke up. He didnt speak to Grandmaster, Flender and Liu Erlong,
but rather looked at Dugu Bo:
Senior Dugu, didnt you promise me three things? Then this is the
first, no matter when hereafter, you cant harm anyone related to
the Shrek Academy.
En?
Dugu Bo stared blankly. He hadnt expected Tang San to actually
raise conditions at this moment.

[1] Its been mentioned before, but Chinese folklore holds that the
seventh cun from the head is a snakes weak point.
[2] ()

[3] () Golden Dragon Original Form

[4] ()
[5] () Literally Ice Fire Not Invade, so unaffected by ice
and fire
Chapter 66
Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San smiled calmly, saluting Grandmaster, Flender and Liu
Erlong,
Teachers, Ive let you worry. In fact, senior Dugu didnt have
malicious intentions bringing me here, he only wanted to examine
the properties of Eight Spider Lances poison. Senior Dugu saw that
I had outstanding gifts, and decided to instruct me in some poison
related matters. How come you were fighting with senior Dugu?
Listening to Tang San, not just Grandmasters trio, but even Dugu
Bo stared blankly. None of them had expected Tang San to say this.
Grandmaster somewhat doubtfully looked at Tang San, but he
couldnt see any flaw in his disciples expression,
Is it really so? But, just now senior Dugu said he had already killed
you?
Tang San smiled:
That was just senior Dugu joking with you. With senior Dugus
identity and status, how would he bully a junior like me?
Dugu Bo looked at Tang Sans back, every kind of emotion flitting
through his heart. Nobody wanted to wear the dunce cap, and Tang
San was instead covering up for him. Especially hearing that last
line made Dugu Bos old face blush. Indeed, bothering a junior like
Tang San, with his identity and status, was indeed disgraceful.

Tang San turned to look at Dugu Bo, still with a smile,

Oh, by the way, senior Dugu, what you said yesterday about the
characteristics of Dugu Yans venom, Ive discovered that there are
still ways to remove her poison, what do you say about letting me
look into it with you?
Hearing Tang San mention Dugu Yan, Dugu Bo started. He knew
that what Tang San was telling him was that he had already found
a way to remove his granddaughters poison.
Following Tang Sans impromptu performance, Dugu Bos mind
gradually calmed. Weighing the pros and cons, his killing intent
slowly faded.
Because he had discovered that if he killed these four, not only
wouldnt it bring him any advantages, it might even bring him a
great deal of trouble. Before even the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
clan behind Liu Erlong and Grandmaster, what they said about
Tang Sans father alone was enough to give him a headache. From
Tang Sans talent and what Grandmaster and the others said
before, Dugu Bo had naturally determined that they hadnt tried to
fool him. After all, at that time they had all thought Tang San was
already dead.
But if he didnt kill them, with Tang San covering it up, this enmity
would all disappear into thin air. And if this kid could relieve his
and Yan-yans side effects, then it would be his gain.
Dugu Bo being a sly old fox, as soon as he thought of this the cold
expression on his face vanished, and he very naturally said:
Fine, well talk it over later. I didnt expect your teachers to be so
caring. Just now I tried out their strength, and very nearly got the
worst of it.
Flenders trio looked at each other. None of them quite dared believe
their ears. They had all clearly felt Dugu Bos intense killing intent,
how could this old freak change shape so flawlessly, making it a
test?

Dugu Bo walked up to Tang Sans side, raising his hand to amiably

rub his head, saying to Grandmasters trio: Your disciple is indeed
outstanding. Honestly, I would make him my disciple. This old man
has never been in the habit of explaining things to others, but for
this kid, today Ill make an exception. Just now I only wanted to
test whether you all have the qualifications to be his teachers.
Youre quite good, even if your strength really isnt the best, I truly
admire your willingness to die as friends.
Dugu Bos last words really werent empty. He had always been
petty, and dealt with matters according to his own preferences, but
he really did somewhat admire how Grandmasters trio calmly faced
death.
Flender looked at Dugu Bos calm expression, suddenly not
knowing whether to laugh or cry. Again looking at Dugu Bos
amiable attitude towards Tang San, in a moment he no longer knew
what to believe.
Tang San said:
Teachers, you go back first. Senior Dugus knowledge of poison is
wide and deep, and since my Blue Silver Grass also possesses
poisonous qualities I would like to learn from senior Dugu a while,
is that alright?
Grandmaster looked doubtfully at Tang San. Of course he knew
Dugu Bos status among poison Spirit Masters, and if he truly
wanted to instruct Tang San, then it would naturally be of
enormous benefit for Tang San. But he all along felt somewhat
strange. This Dugu Bos change was too great.
However, people were all afraid to die, and right now they didnt
have a good reason to doubt Dugu Bos own explanation.
Dugu Bo calmly smiled, saying: What? Youre worried about
leaving little San here with me? Or afraid Ill snatch your disciple?
Dont worry, Ive already made sure youre qualified to be his
teachers, I wouldnt fight with you over it again. This kids talent
has amazed me greatly. In six months to a year youll get your

disciple back in one piece. Even if I havent known him long, Im

still quite fond of this kid.
Flender gave Grandmaster a meaningful glance, slightly saluting
Dugu Bo:
Poison Douluos words have always carried enormous weight, since
you say this, then well take everything just now as a
misunderstanding. Let me apologize to you on behalf of us three.
Little San being able to study with you for a time is his good
fortune. Only, this child has been with us for several years and is
just like our own child, I dont know whether we can come visit him
while he studies with you?
Dugu Bo calmly said:
Of course you can, but not too often.
Hearing this, the Golden Iron Triangle trios hearts were relieved.
Grandmaster nodded to Dugu Bo, saying:
Since its like this, Ill trouble senior.
Dugu Bo glanced at Tang San at his side, indifferently saying:
Its no trouble, not a bit of trouble.
Making a throwing motion, three pills fell into the hands of the
Golden Iron Triangle trio,
Suck on these drugs while leaving and you wont be influenced by
the poison formation. This medicine can be used repeatedly. Dont
forget them when you come again later.
Flender said with a smile:
Very well, then us three juniors will take our leave. We will come
visit senior officially some other day.
Dugu Bo nodded and didnt stop them, letting the trio depart.
Before leaving Grandmaster looked closely at Tang San, but still
didnt say anything, going down the mountain with Flenders help.
Even though the three of them had spent a lot of spirit power, as
long as they were a bit careful, leaving this Sunset Forest wouldnt
be a problem.

Watching the departing trio, Dugu Bo withdrew his hand from Tang
Sans head, coldly saying:
Kid, why did you cover for me? What are you after?
Tang San turned his head to look at Dugu Bo,
This was our deal. You promised me three things, dont tell me you
forgot?
Dugu Bo snorted,
Thats only if you can cure me and Yan-yan. However, Im more
and more doubtful, are you really only thirteen? You really are a
little freak. Its almost time, if you cant pass my test, youll die.
Tang San suddenly laughed,
Old freak, didnt you say you always kept your promises? Just now
it seemed to me that you told my teachers you would return me to
them intact.
Dugu Bo looked across at him,
I did say that, however, a corpse is still an intact body.
You
As Tang San looked at him with amazement, Dugu Bo already
turned to walk up the mountain.
Actually, when Dugu Bos killing intent vanished he had already
decided to let the Golden Iron Triangle and Tang San live. When he
kidnapped Tang San he hadnt expected there to be so many and
troublesome powers behind them. Really killing Tang San wouldnt
bring him any advantages, only a large amount of trouble. Even
though he did as he liked, he wasnt a lunatic without
apprehension.
Therefore Dugu Bo had already decided not to kill Tang San even if
he didnt pass his test and couldnt cure him and his
granddaughter. He hadnt lied before when he said he liked Tang
San. Everything Tang San had showed in their short time together
had caused a bit of affection in Dugu Bos heart.

Grandmasters trio below the mountain werent in any hurry to

leave. This place was protected by Dugu Bos poison, so the trio
stayed there to rest a bit instead of heading out into an ocean of
spirit beasts after consuming so much spirit power.
Flender lowered his voice and said to Grandmaster:
Xiao Gang, would you say that Dugu Bo really wants to teach little
San?
The feeling of a new lease on life was still pretty good. As long as
they could live, nobody wanted to die. But after calming down, he
clearly felt that this whole matter was somewhat problematic.
Grandmaster shook his head, lowering his voice:
Theres definitely a problem here, but with Dugu Bos status, he
wouldnt be so close to little San without some special reason.
Moreover he seemed a bit apprehensive about what little San said.
Flender nodded:
However, no matter what is said, little San shouldnt be in danger
for the moment, otherwise Dugu Bo wouldnt let us off. Especially
when he already knows little Sans background, if he acts against
little San, hell be out of luck. Able to become a Title Douluo, hes
naturally an astute person, he wouldnt easily pull down that kind
of trouble on himself.
Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying:
Right now we can only live in hope. We mustnt tell everyone about
this once were back, well just say weve arranged for some secret
training for Tang San. We mustnt influence the other childrens
cultivation. Additionally, well also have to keep this matter
confidential for the moment, we cant rush out blindly again unless
we first find Tang Sans father. A Title Douluo level power really
isnt something we can handle.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
A cold light flickered in Liu Erlongs eyes,

Its a pity. If we were a bit more powerful, using our spirit fusion
ability after reaching the Spirit Douluo realm, maybe we couldve
killed that old freak just now.
Grandmaster shook his head:
It wouldnt be that easy, dont tell me you didnt notice that Dugu
Bo seemed somewhat worried when fighting us just now and didnt
use his full strength, otherwise Im afraid we couldnt have lasted
that long.
Flender nodded,
After getting back well immediately send some people out to find
Tang Sans father, as long as we can find him, it doesnt matter
what Dugu Bos goals are.
By now the three had recovered their strength somewhat, and
holding the pills Dugu Bo gave them in their mouths, they set out
to leave the Sunset Forest.
Dugu bo once again reached the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang
Well, and Tang San relying on Eight Spider Lances didnt fall
behind. Right now the sky was already brightening, and after a
restless night, Dugu Bos aged face seemed somewhat tired.
Even though his strength far surpassed Grandmasters trio, the
Golden Iron Triangle had arrived just after he had endured the hour
when death would have been better than living. The battle against
the Golden Iron Triangle afterward brought him considerable
pressure, and even though he still had plenty of spirit power, his
physical strength was a bit depleted.
After all, his bones were old.
Dugu Bo shot a glance at Tang San, looking at the changed Eight
Spider Lances on his back, saying:
Kid, didnt you eat something? Dont blame me for not warning you
that the medicinal plants here are much more potent than ordinary
herbs. Even a tonic might be fatal.
Tang san smiled calmly,

Old freak, when did you become so caring? Werent you looking
forward to seeing me die?
Dugu Bos face chilled,
Thats right, if you cant pass my test you will still die. Its time, are
you ready?
Tang San wandered aimlessly three steps along the edge of the
spring, standing straight, calmly saying:
Come at me.
Dugu Bo somewhat doubting looked at him,
Are you really ready?
Tang San nodded once again, making an inviting gesture.
Dugu Bo snorted coldly, lightly flicking the fingers of his right hand
towards Tang San, mildly green fumes quietly appeared. Dugu Bo
was indeed worthy of being called the great scholar of a generation
among poison Spirit Masters, a seemingly simple poisoning, that
green mist dispersed in an instant, just enough to envelop Tang
San within.
Tang San stood there, looking at him without moving,
Old freak, this was your first test. Hurry up with the second. Your
Jade Phosphor Serpent poison is so trivial, useless.
Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, this scene clearly falling
short of his research in poisons. Tang San basically hadnt taken
any antidote, only stood there as if nothing had happened, his body
not changing at all as the green mist scattered, not seeming the
slightest bit poisoned.
The green mist Dugu Bo released was only a probing attack that
could be easily cured, but he hadnt expected Tang San to dissolve
it so easily. Even if he had already decided to kill Tang San, he had
always had extremely high self esteem when it came to poison.

Right now he couldnt keep his competitive spirit from rousing. A

jade light flickered in his eyes, turning over his hand, a jade green
little snake appeared in his palm.
For the second test, let it bite you.
Speaking, he already threw the little snake at Tang San.
The reason Tang San was able to easily block Dugu Bos first poison
mist was actually quite simple. Those steps he had taken before
starting had been just enough to bring him into the protective range
of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure. Let lone not using
his full strength, even if Dugu Bo brought out his most potent
poisonous attack, he still might not harm Tang San.
From Dugu Bo vacantly not understanding the circumstances, Tang
San could see that this Poison Douluo wasnt completely familiar
with the plants here.
However, Dugu Bos second stage test wasnt so easily resisted. The
Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure could only protect against
external poisons, and wouldnt have any effect if the poison entered
the bloodstream.
Tang San flicked his wrist and that jade green snake fell into his
palm. That little snake seemed practically transparent, only five
cun[1] long, dense green light roaming within, a pair of scarlet little
eyes, appearing exceptionally cute. On its body was altogether nine
bamboo joint like stripes. As it fell into Tang Sans hand it moved
about softly, unreservedly yawning to bite.
Hissing, the little green snake twisted, closing its mouth,
unexpectedly not biting. Even if it was a poisonous creature, Tang
Sans Mysterious Jade Hand was especially resistant to poison, and
its incomparable toughness clearly wasnt something the snakes
teeth could match up to.
Tang San used two fingers to catch the little jade snakes seventh
cun, lifting it up, saying with a frown:
Old freak, you can be poisonous enough. This is the best among
bamboo vipers[2], Nine Segment Jade[3], infected with its poison, in

three quarters of an hour one would die issuing pus water. Even
though it seems small, its still one of the most poisonous snakes.
Moreover its body is strong as steel, even a sharp blade couldnt
injure it easily.
As Dugu Bo looked at Tang San unexpectedly easily describing his
Nine Segment Jade, he couldnt help secretly be astonished. The
Nine Segment Jade was strangely fast, but it was still exceptionally
aggressive. Falling into a strangers hand there was basically no
reason it wouldnt attack, but how didnt anything happen to this
kid?
Actually, having entered the range of the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasure, as a poisonous creature it suffered the Aromatic
Silk Beauty Immortal Treasures suppression, and as a result its
speed was limited, and adding Tang Sans Mysterious Jade Hand it
naturally didnt try anything.
This is my second test for you, let it bite you, I want to see blood.
Dont you dare?
To other people there might be no solution to the Nine Segment
Jades poison, but to Dugu Bo it was a different matter. He had
cultivated his Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit to the Jade Phosphor
Serpent Emperor realm, and could be said to be the ancestor of all
other snakes. Neutralizing this Nine Segment Jades poison was a
simple matter to him.
Tang San calmly smiled, saying:
Letting it bite me is no problem, only, senior Dugu, lets talk it
over? If it bites me and doesnt have any effect on me, will you give
this Nine Segment Jade to me as a gift? How about it?
Ah?
Dugu Bo was really somewhat speechless. There had never been
anyone who hadnt been scared when confronting his poison. But
this kid wasnt just fearless, he even made demands.
Youre not calling me old freak? Why switch to senior?
Tang San smiled:
Isnt this a request to you? What?

Dugu Bo snapped:
You really are a little freak. Fine, let it bite you, if nothing happens,
how about I give it to you?
How could he believe that this teenaged child confronting him could
endure the Nine Segment Jades poison.
This Nine Segment Jade was an extremely precious creature, and
he had complete confidence in it. Secretly he thought that as long
as long as this kid was poisoned, he would detoxify him and this
Nine Segment Jade would naturally return to its rightful owner.
Tang San showed a somewhat cautious expression, drawing a deep
breath, quietly circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body,
slowly gathering the Nine Segment Jade at his underarm.
The Nine Segment Jade had bitten Tang Sans Mysterious Jade
Hand several times without success, on the contrary its teeth
bounced back. Being presented with soft flesh like a prepared meal,
it bit at once.
The Nine Segment Jades bite didnt feel the slightest bit sore, only a
slight numbness, and a little tingle. But that tingle spread with
astonishing speed, and in practically just an eyeblink, Tang Sans
whole arm had already become jade green.
Watching this, Dugu Bo couldnt help but show a smiling
expression,
Kid, since you know about the Nine Segment Jade, dont tell me
you dont know about its poison? You
He prepared to step forward to detoxify Tang San, but before he had
even finished speaking, Tang Sans jade green arm unexpectedly
equally quickly returned to normal.
With a glimpse of red and white on the skin, the whole arm seemed
like a precious jade treasure.
What Dugu Bo could understand the least was that the Nine
Segment Jade that bit Tang San actually rolled on its belly, directly
losing consciousness in Tang Sans hand, motionless.

Dugu Bos present actions as a Title Douluo made Tang San smile
somewhat. Raising both hands, he rubbed his eyes.
Tang San kindly reminded him:
Senior Dugu, you didnt make a mistake. Havent I passed your
second test? Also, this Nine Segment Jade belongs to me.
This Kid, how did you do it?
Dugu Bo looked dumbstruck at Tang San. He had played with
poison for a lifetime, but this was still the first time he had seen
something like this.
Tang San still smiled, affectionately caressing the unconscious Nine
Segment Jade in his hand, saying:
Senior Dugu, give me your third test first.
Dugu Bos expression gradually became serious. Right now his
heart was already faintly convinced that this youngster indeed had
the ability to detoxify him and his granddaughter. But even so, deep
in his heart he was unwilling to admit he was inferior to someone in
poison.
The light of spirit rings rose from below, nine spirit rings revolving
around his body, moving up and down. But this time there wasnt
any pressure.
Looking at those dazzlingly beautiful nine rings of light, Tang San
couldnt help inwardly gasp in admiration. Indeed worthy of being a
Title Douluo, he could even control his imposing aura.
A fingernail on Dugu Bos hand slowly lengthened, in a moment
already three cun[4] long, sharp like an awl, a jade green light giving
it a colorful glow.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San, you must understand that even I cant fully control my
next poison. Right now there is still time to regret it. I still wont kill
you, and Ill let you try to cure my poison side effects.

Tang San looked at Dugu Bos hand, his expression also becoming
serious. He put away the Nine Segment Jade by his chest, he knew
that what Dugu Bo used this time would be his own toxin, the
poison of the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor. With his cultivation,
such a poison would indeed be very difficult to ward off in his
present condition.
But what Dugu Bo said also aroused Tang Sans own pride. Being
of Tang Sect, confronting the threat of the opponents poison, how
could he shrink back? As a Tang Sect disciple, if he was someone
unable to conquer poison, he wouldnt be worthy of the Tang name.
After thinking a moment, Tang San touch the flower of the Aromatic
Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure with his right hand, then walked
over in front of Dugu Bo, raising his left arm,
Come on.
Dugu Bos brows furrowed,
You really want to?
Tang San firmly nodded once.
A cold light flickered in Dugu Bos eyes, thinking to himself, A tiger
that doesnt show its strength, you would truly take me for a sickly
cat. Dont tell me that with all these years of cultivating poison I
would be unable to control this little junior? Lightly flicking his
finger, the tip already pierced into Tang Sans arm.
Practically in an instant, a dark energy entered and swiftly spread,
and in a moment that black line rose up the arm.
Tang San quickly used his right hand to press down on the injury
on his left arm, and while he could still move, quickly retreating a
few steps, again returning within the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasures protective range. Sitting down cross legged, he
closed his eyes and silently circulated Mysterious Heaven Skill.
Right now he wasnt circulating Mysterious Heaven Skill in order to
force out the poison; let alone the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors
poison, with his current level of Mysterious Heaven Skill he couldnt

even have disposed of the previous Nine Segment Jades poison. The
reason he circulated his internal strength was to increase the flow
speed of his blood vessels.
An average person dealing with poison this way would not doubt
accelerate their own death, but what Tang San did now was in
order to arouse the medicinal strength of the Octagonal Mysterious
Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot within his body.
Just like ten thousand poisons shunned the Ice and Fire Yin Yang
Well, the most significant advantage of dosing himself with the
Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot was
to change his physique with the two extreme ice and fire medicinal
strengths. If Tang San was able to completely absorb these two
kinds of medicines, then he would possess a body protected from a
hundred poisons.
Of course, he still had a very long way to go to reach this goal.
Before when the Nine Segment Jade bit him, it was precisely the
two kinds of medicinal herbs in Tang Sans body that showed their
effect, neutralizing the poison. And the reason the Nine Segment
Jade lost consciousness was because it had swallowed some of the
two kinds of medicinal herbs along with Tang Sans blood.
Fortunately this blood was already neutralized, otherwise such a
rare and precious poisonous creature like the Nine Segment Jade
would have immediately burst and died.
If Tang San was be able to completely absorb the two kinds of
medicinal herbs, he of course wouldnt fear Dugu Bos Jade
Phosphor Serpent Emperor poison, but right now he was still far
from accomplishing this. Consequently, in order to resist Dugu Bos
toxin, he had to rely on some external force.
Tang San of course wouldnt play around with his own life, when he
agreed he had already made up a plan.
Even if the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was unable to
restrain poison in the blood stream, by its very nature it could still
slow down the rate of the poisons outbreak, and cause a certain
suppressive effect. When Tang San previously touched the Aromatic

Silk Beauty Immortal Treasures flower with his right hand, it had
been covered in pollen. After being poisoned, he immediately spread
the pollen on his wound.
The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasures pollen had the effect
of dissolving a hundred poisons, even if it couldnt dissolve the Jade
Phosphor Serpent Emperors poison on its own, it was still enough
to weaken it. Further adding the combined effect of the Octagonal
Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, several kinds of
poisons were currently struggling for life and death within Tang
Sans body.
Dugu Bo calmly observed Tang San. Even he himself didnt have
the ability to remove the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors poison,
and watching Tang San sit there with a face already black, he
couldnt help feel somewhat regretful. He had been famous for so
many years, what strength did a child have by comparison. If he
died here now, the trouble would truly be great. Recalling that
person behind Tang San, Dugu Bo felt a great headache. Just like
what Flender said, Tang Sans father, that man called Tang Hao,
truly wasnt someone he could offend.
Just as man and heaven waged war in Dugu Bos heart, suddenly
there was a change in Tang San before him. Faint red light
appeared underneath his skin, followed by white light. Red and
white distinctly alternated, and that quickly moving dark energy
was pushed back by the red and white lights, unable to continue
spreading.
Eight Spider Lances released on Tang Sans back. When fighting the
poison with all his strength, Tang San was already unable to control
his own spirits and spirit bone.
The Eight Spider Lances was brightly colored, but it wasnt alone in
that. The Blue Silver Grass within Tang San was equally released,
and the originally bluish purple Blue Silver Grass was still the same
size, but the coloring had changed, bluish purple with the same
pattern as Eight Spider Lances, the color of the lines alternating red
and white, appearing both beautiful and bizarre, even somewhat

dazzling. It spread out from him like a multitude of vipers, revolving

around Tang Sans body and taking on a shape a bit like a cage.
If this made Dugu Bo startled, then, when a small pitch black
hammer slowly appeared from Tang Sans left hand, his
astonishment became shock.
Yes, they hadnt lied to him, even if that hammer was small, wasnt
it precisely the world famous Clear Sky[5]?
The poison unable to continue spreading, Tang Sans Mysterious
Heaven Skill circulating with all its power and the two kinds of
herbal medicine effects slowly compelled it outside the body. Even
Tang San himself didnt know that right now he was profiting from
disaster.
The Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricots
medicinal properties were both extremely potent. Even if one by one
they werent the best immortal treasures around this Ice and Fire
Yin Yang Well, with the two kinds of herbs fused together, it was
absolutely a top-notch existence even in this place. Tang San
thought that in order to completely assimilate the medicinal
properties of these two kinds of herbs within his body, he would
need to reach at least seventieth rank spirit power to achieve it.
But right now, stimulated by the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors
poison, the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious
Apricot were resisting on their own, thus greatly accelerating Tang
Sans absorption rate.
When the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors poison had largely
drained from Tang Sans body, more than thirty percent of the two
kinds of herbs positive effects had already been absorbed. Of
course, this was also inextricably linked to Tang San soaking for a
night in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with a volatile expression, after he had
finished being astonished, he who was famous for poison had by
now gradually started to understand the reason this youngster in
front of him was able to resist the poison.

When he had just been captured by him he clearly didnt have this
ability. Whether it was spirit or external spirit bone, both had
changed somewhat after coming here, clearly he had eaten some
medicaments capable of resisting poison.
Ever since discovering this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Dugu Bo had
found that there were a lot of plants here he didnt recognize. He
had once tried to experiment a bit with the medicinal properties of
these herbs, but had only let him sample pain that couldnt be
forgotten if he lived forever. If it wasnt for his outstanding strength,
perhaps he would have already died from poison.
Ever since, when Dugu Bo came here he had only taken the plants
he recognized. He really didnt want to believe that this teenaged kid
in front of him would be able to recognize plants that even he didnt.
He also knew there could be untold treasures among these plants,
but having already reached Title Douluo he didnt want to take
unnecessary risks.
Looking at Tang San, Dugu Bo could only think of two words:
Blessed genius. Perhaps, everything Tang San possessed right now
didnt mean anything to Dugu Bo, he could still crush him like an
ant, but Tang Sans age was his greatest advantage. With his
present age and strength, his future prospects could not be
measured.
Truly unfortunate, Dugu Bo sighed inwardly, his granddaughter
was really a bit too old for him, otherwise, to say nothing of playing
matchmaker for them, he wouldnt even even hesitate cooking the
rice before planning the meal[6].
The red and white lights gradually faded under Tang Sans skin,
that pitch black little hammer also merging back into his body,
immediately followed by the external spirit bone Eight Spider
Lances, and finally the Blue Silver Grass. Tang Sans complexion
also gradually recovered to normal.
Many thanks for your leniency.
Tang San leapt up from the ground, once again with a small smile
on his face.

Even though he had removed the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors

poison, Tang San knew that it was only a fraction of the poison in
Dugu Bos own body. The intensity of the toxin was directly
proportional to its quantity, and even powerful poison wouldnt be a
threat in insufficient amounts. Dugu Bo had clearly started of
leniently. Of course, Dugu Bo didnt know that even this was in
Tang Sans calculations.
When Tang San saw Dugu Bo give Grandmasters trio the antidote
and letting them leave, he knew that Dugu Bo wouldnt rashly try to
kill him. This was a significant reason for why he chose to try and
resist the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors poison.
With this times success, his bodys ability to withstand poison had
increased substantially, and the next time Dugu Bo wanted to use
the Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperors poison on him it wouldnt be
so easy.

[1] 5 = 16.7cm
[2] () Trimeresurus stejnegeri, bamboo viper, or Chinese tree
viper.
[3] ()
[4] 3 = 10cm.
[5] () Hao Tian, the first character is the same as in Tang Hao,
and its the same as what Flender and Wuji called the mysterious
stranger after the Shrek entrance exam. Could also be Boundless
Heaven.
[6] Original idiom is the rice is cooked, meaning whats done is
done and too late to change. In this case the meaning is probably
that he would aim for a shotgun marriage.
Chapter 67

Ice Fire Protection, Hundred Poison Relief

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
The expression on Dugu Bos face vanished, again returning to the
previous chill. Indifferently looking at Tang San, he said:
What did you eat here that makes you fearless even before my
Jade Phosphor Serpent Emperor poison?
Tang San didnt hide it, saying:
After you brought me here yesterday, I thought it over several
times and took the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal
Precious Apricot.
Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Infernal Precious Apricot? What
are those?
Dugu Bo had never even heard these two names.
Tang San nodded,
Theyre two kinds of poisonous herbs that grew on precisely
opposite sides of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, each absorbing the
essence of the extreme yin or extreme yang to grow.
Listening to Tang Sans explanation, Dugu Bo seemed to recall
something,
Youre speaking of those two plants with extreme cold and torrid
heat? Those two could be eaten?
Because of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal
Precious Apricots somewhat special nature, he clearly remembered
these two plants. Those two were just two of many plants around
the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
He had tried it out before, and even with his spirit power he was
unable to stay too long next to any kind of poisonous plant. Dugu
Bo knew that these two kinds of herbs both contained cold and fire
poison.
Extremely potent.

As a result of not being clear on their medicinal properties, he had

never used them rashly.
Because there was only one each of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice
Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, Tang San didnt fear letting
Dugu Bo know,
Thats right, these two kinds of plants are both poisonous. If an
ordinary person got within ten meters of them, they would freeze or
turn to ashes in a very short time, let alone eating them. However,
just like yin and yang mutually subdues each other, ice and fire
mutually controls each other. When these two kinds of herbs were
mixed together, they neutralized each other, greatly reducing the
toxicity. But that was also the only opportunity to take them. After
taking them, the mutual rejection of ice and fire changed into
mutually complementing each other, the effect transforming the
body. Further using some methods to increase the absorption, the
effect was Ice Fire Protection.
Good, good Ice Fire Protection.
Dugu Bo looked at Tang San with a moved gaze, inwardly somewhat
hesitant.
Although he wasnt clear on the method of taking the Octagonal
Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, he knew the
medicinal properties of these two kinds of plants were extremely
potent, and naturally he understood Tang San couldnt have fully
absorbed their properties already. If he drank his blood,
perhaps Only, he said these two plants had to be absorbed with
a special method, and he didnt know what that was.
Thinking of this, Dugu Bo probing asked:
And you relied on these to restrain my three kinds of poison?
Tang San smiled calmly, saying:
One could say so. Old freak, after you brought me here I
discovered how you could survive the poison side effects. Its
precisely because of this Ice and Fire Yin Yang Wells effect. The
extremely cold yin water and blazing hot yang water have an
extremely potent suppressive effect on all poison. The spring waters
themselves are even more inimical to poison, and ordinary people

would be unable to endure this environment, even a powerful spirit

beast couldnt survive. But to you this place is useful and harmless.
Its precisely the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Wells atmosphere that has
restrained the poison within you. Even if cultivating here isnt
enough to dispel your poison, at least guaranteeing you will live to
be a hundred is not problem. Only
Dugu Bo couldnt help asking:
Only what?
Tang San sighed, saying:
There was still another important reason I ate the Infernal Precious
Apricot and Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass. It was to be able to live
in this place. These two kinds of herbs mingled together is actually
equivalent to a small scale Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, only its effect
in fighting poison isnt as terrifying as the Ice and Fire Yin Yang
Well itself. I have come up with two ways to remove your poison, the
first is to simultaneously take these two kinds of herbs, and
afterwards rely on your formidable spirit power to absorb their
properties. Like that I have at least an eighty percent chance of
being able to cure you.
Dugu Bos expression gradually became ice cold,
However, youve eaten them.
Tang San smiled calmly:
Old freak. Let me finish first.
Since he dared confidently tell Dugu Bo about this, he was
naturally reasonable,
Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot are
classified as immortal treasure precious herbs, even though theyre
highly toxic, theres no need to doubt the evaluation of these
immortal treasures. True, they can dissolve the poison in your
body, but at the same time it will get rid of your body poison skills,
do you want that?
This
Dugu Bo looked distracted. He had originally thought to take the
plan, but hearing Tang Sans words he immediately hesitated.

Tang San saw Dugu Bo vacillating, and said:

Its fine if you dont believe me. My blood contains the properties of
both herbs, I can draw some to let you try it. However, dont blame
me if your cultivation diminishes.
No need to try, you little freak.
Dugu Bo said regretfully,
How do you know this?
Tang San said unruffled:
I found a book when I was small, and within was written down a
lot of strange things, the book had a golden section, and I learned
all these things from the book.
Just now you said there were two methods of detoxifying me,
whats the other one?
Dugu Bo asked.
Tang San said:
I only have a sixty percent confidence in this second method, but it
wouldnt impact your strength. Of course, your granddaughters
poisoning is still shallow, I have a hundred percent confidence in
helping her recover. This method also isnt complex. The reason
youre suffering the side effects is mainly because of your poison
skill cultivation method. It would be fine if you possessed a tool
spirit, all that would be required would be for you to condense the
poison within your spirit, and all the issues would be easily
resolved. But right now you have a beast spirit, and as a result the
poison fuses with your body. Even though your spirit power is able
to transfer and suppress it, it has already long ago become part of
your body, thereby causing maximum harm to your body. If you
want to retain the toxin in your body, without letting it injure you,
you have to find a parasitic body to act as a repository for the
poison. I think that with your strength you should have a spirit
bone.
Dugu Bo was also an old veteran with regards to poison, and
immediately understood Tang Sans words, the jade light in his eyes
brightening,

Youre saying, that if I forced the poison in my body into my spirit

bone, it wouldnt harm me?
Tang San nodded, saying:
Just like that, and your granddaughter is the same. As long as you
find her a suitable spirit bone, and have her force the poison into
her spirit bone when cultivating poison skills, then there wouldnt
be any issues. Just like me right now, even though I possess poison
in my body, its all within Blue Silver Grass and the external spirit
bone Eight Spider Lances, so of course where wouldnt be any
issues for me.
Dugu Bo frowned,
This old man has cultivated the Jade Phosphor Serpent Spirit for
seventy years, my body has already long ago fused with the poison.
It wont be easily forced out, its no good, perhaps the side effects
will only grow worse. Little freak, you arent teaching me to commit
suicide?
Tang San indifferently said:
This is the only feasible way. Of course you wouldnt directly use
spirit power to force it out, like you said, that wouldnt have a good
result, and would on the contrary cause even more powerful
backlash. You have to do it in conjunction with certain medicines,
gradually filtering out the poison in your bones and energy
channels bit by bit, focusing it in the spirit bone. This is a very long
process, not something that can be done in a day or two. After all,
right now your whole body is poisonous. Thats why I say I only
have a sixty percent certainty. Only one thing is certain, even if its
impossible to gather all of your poison within the spirit bone, it will
at least substantially alleviate the pain you have to endure right
now, are you willing to try it?
Dugu Bo looked at Tang San, a reserved light in his eyes,
Little freak, Ive wanted to kill you repeatedly, do you really want to
help cure me? Arent you worried I will kill you after being
detoxified?
Hearing Dugu Bo say this, Tang San knew that he already believed
him, and calmly said:

Regardless of whether you believe me, I will never reject poison. On

the contrary, Im very fond of it. And there is perhaps only one
person as poisonous as you on the entire Continent. As far as Im
concerned, the process of treating you is also an experimental
process. As for whether you would renege, even though I cant be
sure, I can explicitly tell you that killing me will also mean your
granddaughters death. I can treat you here, and when I treat your
granddaughter I want to invite the teachers to observe. After
treating her, there will be no relation between you and me. What do
you think?
Dugu Bo pondered it, saying:
Fine. Little freak, there are very few people I admire, you are one. I
believe you. Well do everything as you say. I, Dugu Bo, will always
keep my word, and as long as you cure me and my granddaughter,
there will be no issues with the three things I promised you, and I
further wont kill you. But, right now Ill first ask you to eat this. My
old life might not be of much value, but I still want to live a few
more years. If you kill me, then Ill take you with me.
While speaking he opened his mouth, spitting out a green light,
precisely a jade green pearl. Under Dugu Bos control the jade green
pearl slowly floated over to Tang San. Tang San extended his right
hand, letting it fall into his palm. He didnt know precisely what this
thing was, but he still clearly remembered that when Dugu Bo had
eliminated the True Saint Dragon, this was what he had used.
Tang San said with a wry smile:
Having me eat something you spit out, this seems a bit
nauseating.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Dugu Bos cold gaze swept across him,
Im not afraid of telling you that this pill was coagulated after my
Jade Phosphor Serpent evolved to Serpent Emperor. One might say
that it contains half of all my power. If I die it will burst inside your
body. Let alone you, even a Title Douluo couldnt endure such an
internal explosion. You little freak is quite cunning, so this old man
has no choice but to reserve some tricks.

Tang San directly threw the pellet into his mouth and swallowed,
suddenly feeling a warm flow down his throat, and a warmth in his
dantian[1]. Not only wasnt there any bad feeling, that hot feeling
instead scattered into the bones of his four limbs, indescribably
comfortable.
Dugu Bo indifferently said:
You felt it. As long as you dont play any tricks on me, the pellet
will only benefit your cultivation, boosting your spirit power
aggregation. Once youve cured me, Ill remove it.
Old freak, I also have a condition.
Tang San knew Dugu Bo hadnt cheated him in this respect.
Without investigating too much, at least right now he knew there
was no danger to him. Judging by Dugu Bos affection for Dugu
Yan, as long as he didnt remove Dugu Yans poison, this old freak
would hate to kill him.
Dugu Bos brows wrinkled minutely, his face showing a ridiculous
expression,
Little freak, did you know that in these last few decades youre the
only person who has dared make demands on me. Even that
Heaven Dou emperor would be deferential when meeting me.
Tang San still smiled, saying:
Then wouldnt what Im enjoying now be an emperors treatment?
Old freak, my condition is very simple: While I make the medicines
for you, you cant peek. This will be where I make the drugs. You
only need to bring me a bit of food and drinking water every day.
Afterwards you can come here every evening in the hours before
your attacks to take the medicine. I dont know how much time it
will take to cure you. A conservative estimate is half a year or
more.
Dugu Bo nodded, naturally he knew Tang San was afraid he would
learn the detoxifying method and kill him. To this meticulous youth
in front of him, he didnt know if he felt regret or admiration,
Tang San, do you wish to take this old man as teacher?

If it had been an ordinary Spirit Master, on hearing Dugu Bos

words they might have shed tears of gratitude and immediately
kneeled to become an apprentice. But Tang San didnt, he only shot
Dugu Bo a glance, saying:
Old freak, I think this term of address suits you quite well, I
wouldnt want to change it. Besides, you think you can teach me
anything about poison? Perhaps in some things you should be
consulting me.
You Fine. Fine, little freak, well wait and see whos right.
Dugu Bo resisted his anger, resolutely glaring at Tang San, then
leapt up towards the mountain top. In a few leaps his silhouette
had already disappeared.
With Dugu Bo gone, Tang San sat down on the ground as if he had
lost all his strength, heaving great mouthfuls of air. He found that
his back was ice-cold from sweat. Even if he had grasped Dugu Bos
personality, deep in his heart he still didnt have perfect confidence,
and if by some chance the old freak went crazy in spite of
everything, hed immediately become a corpse.
Looking around him at all those rare and precious medicinal herbs,
a small smile appeared at the corners of Tang Sans mouth, Dugu
Bo, oh, Dugu Bo, it seems I must thank you. There isnt any place
more perfect than this.
Searching his chest pocket with a hand, he pulled out that Nine
Segment Jade. With a trembling hand he directly threw it at the Ice
and Fire Yin Yang Well.
This Nine Segment Jade had sucked his blood. If it didnt have the
assistance of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, even though it was
poisonous itself it would still die. But it could take refuge in the Ice
and Fire Yin Yang Well. Tang San naturally wouldnt show his
secret escape route to Dugu Bo.
Feeling his stomach, Tang San couldnt help smiling wryly. He knew
he didnt have any way of contending with that pellet. Let alone
basically being unable to extract it, even if he could he still wouldnt
do it.

The pellet was linked to Dugu Bos hearts blood, if he did

something to it, Dugu Bo would discover it immediately, and hed
meet a dead end.
It was a pity, truly a pity. Tang San looked at the surrounding
herbs, inwardly sighing in regret. Each immortal treasure here was
unique, but as they said, delicacies didnt have many uses.
Tang San knew that if he greedily ate any one of the great immortal
treasure herbs, not only wouldnt it be beneficial, he might
immediately be out of luck.
Only after the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious
Apricot had been absorbed as far as possible within his body could
he think about it again.
Among the immortal treasure herbs were at least seven or eight
kinds that could greatly boost his internal strength, at least
advancing his spirit power by five ranks, or even more.
It doesnt matter, cant I still take what I cant eat?
Tang San showed a smiling expression, stretching out his hand to
feel at his waist. In a moment, a mess of things was laid out on the
ground. These things were largely some small cases and bottles,
each one different from the next.
Gold, silver, copper, iron, jade, various kinds of cases and bottles
were arranged on the ground.
These were all things Tang San had prepared long ago in order to go
find herbs suitable for making poison for hidden weapons. The
more precious the herbs, the higher the requirements for storing
them.
Some had to be picked with gold and packed with jade, some had to
be picked with silver and stored with iron. With just the slightest
mistake, their efficacy would diminish greatly, or even immediately
wither. Therefore Tang San had made a lot of preparations.

Of course, it still wasnt time to be packing herbs. Once Tang San

had inspected these tools, he once again withdrew them into the
Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, afterward starting to carefully
catalogue each treasure around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
There were a lot of medicinal herbs, and some with extremely
similar appearance could have effects that were diametrically
opposed. Tang San couldnt allow himself to make any mistake.
There were accidents where poison was mistaken for tonic even at
Tang Sect.
The way of poisons was wide-ranging and broad. He couldnt be the
slightest careless, or he would be gambling with his own life.
That evening, when Dugu Bo came once again to the Ice and Fire
Yin Yang Well to bring Tang San food and water, he couldnt help be
angry. Because Tang San basically didnt have any medicine for
him. But Tang Sans reasoning was extremely dignified: There was
nothing here, so how could he make drugs?
Helplessly, Dugu Bo had no choice but to bring him some the
medicine making tools he personally used every day. Even more at
Tang Sans request, he went to buy him a large cast copper
cauldron.
There was no need for fire in this place, the blazing hot yang side of
the spring was more terrifying than any flame, practically like
magma. Even if it was just a bit, it could melt gold into iron.
Just like this, from this day onward, Tang San lived at the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well. As long as Dugu Bo wasnt present, he soaked
in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to cultivate.
This didnt just boost his Mysterious Heaven Skill circulation, at the
same time it also accelerated his absorption of the Octagonal
Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricots properties.
In the afternoon he made drugs. He hadnt worked with these
things for very many years, so in order not to make any mistakes he

was extremely careful. As time passed he gradually grew more

skillful.
However, Tang San did after all come from Tang Sect, and was an
expert in refining poison. That he couldnt refine tonics was
regretful. Tang San used a whole three months to gain a clear grasp
on the herbs around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, and tried
making practically every kind of poison.
As for the doses of the antidote he gave Dugu Bo, it wasnt anything
worth mentioning. Just some muscle relaxing and blood circulating
medicine, that was all. But with each dose of this medicine Tang
San included a drop of his own blood.
Actually, Dugu Bo was still being swindled by Tang San. The poison
in his body, most crucial was the location, as well as the two kinds
of extreme properties of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and
Infernal Precious Apricot.
However Tang San didnt cheat him completely. If Dugu Bo directly
ate the two herbs, it would immediately drive out the poison skills
in his body.
But after being transformed within Tang San, their properties
became a lot milder, and with the imperceptible influence of a small
dosage, it became a therapeutic effect.
After Dugu Bo had taken it for a week, the pain of the poison side
effects had clearly alleviated. And slowly accumulating the poison in
his spirit bone like Tang San said, not only didnt weaken him, but
even showed signs of fracturing the ninety first rank bottleneck he
had been unable to break through for years.
One must know that past the ninetieth rank, each rank was an
enormous bottleneck. Dugu Bo had already been stuck at the same
level for a decade. How couldnt these signs of breaking through
make him wildly excited?
The merits of the antidote clearly improved Dugu Bos attitude
toward Tang San. Not only was he more amiable, but every night

when he came to take the medicine and deliver basic articles, he

would also talk about some knowledge relating to poison.
Tang San had inherited the Tang Sects poison capability, but there
were some things different between his old world and this one. And
in this world, there was no one more knowledgeable about every
kind of poison than Dugu Bo.
Tang San naturally learned a lot from him.
But as Dugu Bo came to know Tang San, he became more and
more fearful. This just ten-something kid seemed to have a mind as
vast as the boundless ocean, in all kinds of poison lore he
sometimes gave him the feeling of producing sudden flashes of
insight.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Originally when Tang San refused becoming an apprentice, Dugu
Bo had been extremely indignant. But after some time he
discovered that Tang San wasnt being arrogant. With regards to
poison, even if he wasnt as experienced as himself, his theoretical
understanding wasnt unlike his own. With the two mutually
researching the use of poison, they both profited a lot. And as time
passed their mutual wariness dulled.
Of course, Dugu Bos pearl was still within Tang Sans dantian, but
Tang San didnt protest. One old and one young were like close
friends, passing every day similarly.
Funnily enough, Dugu Bo relying on his own understanding of
drugs, after eating the antidote Tang San gave him would return to
make it on his own, but even though his antidote used precisely the
same ingredients as Tang Sans, it still didnt have any effect. He
had no way of knowing that Tang Sans version contained the most
important ingredient.
In the blink of an eye, half a year had already passed. In the past
half year, Grandmaster and Flender had visited twice, but as they
saw the harmonious relationship between Tang San and Dugu Bo

didnt seem fake, and further adding Tang San never voicing
concerns about his safety, the two were finally relieved. They only
repeatedly reminded Tang San that after this learning period
finished, he would return directly to join the new Shrek Academy.
Dugu Bo was after all a Title Douluo, even though Tang San could
match him in knowledge of poison, he was far from comparing with
Dugu Bo in spirit power and cultivation.
Dugu Bo fondly remembered Tang Sans work in detoxifying him
and occasionally gave him pointers, making Tang Sans
understanding of spirits even more profound. Dugu Bos theoretical
understanding didnt match Grandmasters, but he had after all
experienced the whole process of cultivating to the Title Douluo
level, and possessed experiences Grandmaster didnt. As a result,
Tang San benefited not a little from him.
Further adding the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well continuously helping
Tang San absorb the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal
Precious Apricot to transform his body, as well as the effect from
Dugu Bos pearl, in this half year Tang Sans spirit power could be
said to have advanced by leaps and bounds. From his original thirty
fourth rank, he had already advanced three ranks to reach the
thirty seventh ranked realm, about to catch up to where Dai Mubai
had been.
Little freak, Im here.
Dugu Bo dropped from the sky with a smirk.
Yi.
Dugu Bo looked to where Tang San habitually rested. Every night
when he came here Tang San would also greet him, but today there
wasnt any sound. Could he have gone out for something?
Dugu Bo was inwardly alarmed, and in several leaps, as he saw
Tang San sitting there he breathed out slightly. Even if he didnt
admit it even to himself, Dugu Bo no longer had the previous ill will
towards Tang San, and even regarded him as a friend.

Dugu Bo was naturally eccentric, and he cultivated a poisonous

spirit. Ordinarily there wouldnt be any Spirit Masters that wanted
anything to do with him. Even if there were, theyd mostly be afraid.
But even though Tang San always called him old freak, these days
had had imperceptibly given rise to a kind of familiar feeling for
Dugu Bo. A bit like a senior to a junior, or the concern between
friends. Besides, he still needed Tang Sans antidote.
Tang San sat upright, lifelessly staring ahead. And in front of him
was the drug refining copper cauldron.
Right now the copper cauldron was supported over the blazing hot
yang spring, the bottom slightly touching the spring water, using
the yang waters heat. If an ordinary copper cauldron had come into
even the slightest contact with the blazing hot yang waters it would
have turned into liquid copper, but Tang San had smeared this
cauldron with a kind of herb from the extremely cold side of the
well, allowing it to withstand the extreme heat. Further adding his
own fearlessness of the blazing heat of the yang spring, it could be
controlled.
Dugu Bo somewhat curious crouched at Tang Sans side,
Little freak, what are you doing this time?
Tang San brought a finger to his lips, making a silencing gesture,
his eyes still fixed with full concentration on the copper cauldron.
Dugu Bo followed Tang Sans gaze. He only saw faint purple smoke
constantly flow out through a small crack in the cauldrons lid. He
had long ago already become used to this kind of situation. Tang
San would frequently concoct some kind of poison making him
unable to help sighing in admiration. Only Tang Sans refusal to
speak of his recipes made Dugu Bo constantly depressed.
That purple smoke rising from the cauldron didnt scatter above,
swaying slightly. Dugu Bos nose twitched slightly. With his internal
poison skills, his ability to resist poison was even more powerful,
and naturally he wouldnt be afraid. But he quickly discovered that
the purple smoke didnt have any smell, leaving him without hints

as to its composition. For some reason, looking at that purple

smoke rising in spirals, he felt a slight chill in his heart.
As a Spirit Master with poison abilities, Dugu Bo understood very
clearly that what he felt was a kind of intuition exclusive to him,
only appearing when he encountered something that could threaten
his life. This little freak had actually refined a poison that could
even make him feel threatened.
In fact, even though Tang San had refined a lot of poisons and even
clever drugs that had made Dugu Bo sigh in admiration in the last
half year, he had still never produced something that could
threaten even him like today. He didnt dare disturb him, and just
sat next to Tang San, waiting calmly.
Tang Sans expression was unprecedentedly serious, constantly
watching the copper cauldron and the purple smoke rising from its
lid. As time passed, the purple smoke became thinner and thinner,
and at the same time the color changed from purple to white, then
once again from white to black, in a bizarre process.
Over the course of this process, Tang San used Blue Silver Grass to
open the cauldron and insert some medicinal plants three times.
Even though by now his Blue Silver Grass had already attained Ice
Fire Protection, each time it still withered.
Thus, Dugu Bos curiosity increased even more. After drinking his
tonic, he quietly operated his poison skills, trying out the energy
within that smoke.
However, no matter how he tried he was still unable to figure out
just what medicaments had gone into that purple smoke. Dugu Bo
only felt that it should be a mix of several kinds of poisons,
complementing each other to create an extreme toxicity.
Dont tell me this kid wants to kill me? Dugu Bo thought to
himself. Otherwise, why would he be refining such an extremely
poisonous drug?

But he quickly dispelled this thought. Let alone their relationship

having become friendly, even if Tang San really wanted to poison
him, he wouldnt refine it right in front of him.
The refining process was endless, and by the morning the next day,
the sky already bright, and Dugu Bo felt a bit impatient, that black
smoke rising from the copper cauldron finally stilled and withdrew
within the cauldron.
Its done.
Tang San suddenly leapt up, an uncontainable excitement in his
voice. His current excitement actually matched his age.
Little freak, what is it youve done?
Dugu Bo couldnt help asking.
Tang San released a long breath, looking at Dugu Bo he
mysteriously said:
Its a treasure. The treasure of a lifetime. I can guarantee that even
if it hit you, you would still only have time for three breaths. Of
course, its no threat to you; your skin is too thick and it couldnt
enter your body. Ill let you see my masterpiece in a bit.
A dozen Blue Silver Grass strands whirled out, dragging the copper
cauldron back to shore, he waited for the cauldron to slowly cool
without urgency.
Since Tang San had already said this, Dugu Bo could only wait.
After no less than an hour, after the cauldron had completely
cooled, Tang San stepped forward and cautiously uncovered the lid.
Dugu Bo used his poison skills to protect himself, stretching
forward his head to look inside the cauldron. Inside, in the center
was a small metal disc, surrounded by completely dried up
remains, probably the remnants of dried out plants. And in the
center of that disc were three one cun[2] long, completely
unreflective pitch black little needles.

Youve worked for half a day, what is?

Dugu Bo snorted unhappily,
What use is this toy?
Tang San grinned and, using Mysterious Jade Hand, cautiously
took out the mold, further taking out a prepared small jade case
from Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and slipping the three needles
into three grooves.
Its a poison capable of killing a Title Douluo, and youre asking
what use it is?
A burning light flickered in Tang Sans eyes. Back at Tang Sect, this
kind of gaze would appear every time he produced a super hidden
weapon.
This thing can kill a Title Douluo? Dont joke with me.
Dugu Bos expression was disbelieving,
This little toy wouldnt even penetrate a Title Douluos defense,
what use is the poison?
Tang San glanced at Dugu Bo,
Do you know about whats called hidden weapons? Hidden
weapons are weapons used surreptitiously. Even if it can be
blocked from the front doesnt mean it can never have any use.
Besides, in order to use these three needles I have to first break
through the fortieth rank of spirit power. They require a special
technique to use. Theyre called Yamas Invitation[3].
Yamas Invitation? Why so?
Dugu Bo couldnt make sense of it.
Tang San looked at the three small needles in the jade box in his
hand, his eyes expressing an infatuated light, as if looking at a rare
treasure,
Yama refers to the god of death. When speaking of gods in
antiquity, if saying that the god of death had invited you, what did
that mean? Naturally it was to have you return to the embrace of
the god of death. If Yama called for your death at the third watch,
nobody would dare wait until the fifth watch.

[1] The dantian is the energy center two fingers below the navel.
[2] 1 = 10/3 cm.
[3] ( ) Literally Yamas Sticker, but in the next bit they speak
of the invitation () of the god of death with a similar character
with identical pronunciation. May be a typo.
Chapter 68
Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse And Cluster Soul Chasing Ball
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Pei, you can return to the arms of death.
Dugu Bo snappily rapped Tang San on the head. From his
expression, Tang San could see he didnt believe in the power of the
Yamas Invitation in his hand.
Actually, even Tang San hadnt expected he would be able to refine
the Yamas Invitation.
As the third ranked in the Hundred Weapon Separation of the
Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, how couldnt he be excited? In
his previous world, any one in the martial world would tremble
when hearing the name of the soul and life capturing Yamas
Invitation.
In order to refine Yamas Invitation, Tang San used forty nine kinds
of precious herbs near the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, in order to
make this Yamas Invitations poison irresistible.
These black little needles basically werent metal, but were
completely condensed from poisonous substances. Once it entered
the body it would immediately turn back into poison, taking effect
immediately.

Let alone an antidote, even if one existed, there wouldnt be a

chance to use it. There wouldnt even be enough time for a hero to
cut off his wrist.
Yamas Invitation, how could it be so easily received?
However, the technique for launching Yamas Invitation required
enormous internal strength. By Tang Sans calculations, to have
enough Mysterious Heaven Skill to use Yamas Invitation, he would
need to reach at least the fortieth rank, and moreover his entire
internal strength would only be enough for one attack.
But this was already sufficient. Even if Tang San hadnt tried it, he
could be certain that even if he was unable to kill powerful
opponents, as long as he could get the Yamas Invitation to pierce
the skin, then the opponent would soon have his life and soul
captured.
Cautiously putting the jade box within Twenty Four Moonlit
Bridges, Tang San thought to himself that this was fortunately at
the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, otherwise, where would
he find so many precious herbs? Unfortunately, the two higher
ranked hidden weapons couldnt be created just with herbs.
Sorting out his thoughts, Tang San looked at Dugu Bo. Over this
past half year, Dugu Bos appearance had changed considerably.
The originally wretched green hair had already become an ordinary
grizzled color and, besides his eyes, his green tint had gradually
vanished.
Half a year of medication left Dugu Bo practically without the pain
from the poison backlash. But he had after all been poisonous for
many years. Completely purging himself was practically impossible.
Dugu Bo was already extremely satisfied with his present condition.
Naturally he was aware of his circumstances. At the same time he
could be certain that using the same method to eliminate his
granddaughters poison wouldnt be a problem.

Little freak, return it to me.

Dugu Bo noticed Tang San looking at him, and extended his right
hand to make a gesture.
Return it? Return what?
Tang San puzzled asked.
Dugu Bo said:
What? Dont tell me you still want to keep my pearl your whole life?
Id hate to part with it.
Tang San somewhat astonished said:
Youre not afraid Ill poison your medicine?
Dugu Bo snorted,
By now Ive internalized the poison skills, gathering them in my
spirit bone. Mere poisoning, I suspect there isnt any kind of poison
that can kill me. Even if those little needles of yours could really
deal with a Title Douluo, they would be useless against me. Quickly
give it back, havent you had enough benefit from it alread? In this
half year your spirit power has already reached the thirty seventh
rank. Im afraid youll absorb all the energy of the pearl.
Tang San smiled. He knew that even if Dugu Bo didnt want to
admit it, he already didnt have any wariness towards him. In this
half year he had also gradually come to understand Dugu Bo. This
seemingly extremely ferocious Poison Douluo actually wasnt much
different from common elders. Even if the words that came out of
his mouth were frightening, his basic character wasnt bad. As long
as he wasnt threatened or offended, he wouldnt casually go looking
for trouble.
Take it. Frankly, Im also a bit reluctant to part with it.
Tang San looked at Dugu Bo with a smile, spreading his arms.
Dugu Bo stepped in front of Tang San, raising his hand to push at
Tang Sans stomach. A scorching hot energy immediately provoked
a contraction in Tang Sans dantian, and immediately afterward,
along with Dugu Bo drawing his hand up, the hot flow followed up

to the throat. Tang San opened his mouth, and with a green light
the pearl flew out, falling into Dugu Bos hand.
Even though it seemed like such a small thing, Tang San still
relaxed his whole body. The threat to his life that had troubled him
for half a year was finally dealt with. In fact, he hadnt had any way
to deal with Dugu Bos pearl.
Little freak, my poison is also practically under control, and
recently Ive felt your antidot have less and less of an effect on me.
Theres a lot of poison accumulated within me, I know that myself,
its impossible to completely store it in the spirit bone. Besides, my
body has already adapted to a certain degree of poison, if I didnt
have any at all, it might actually be harmful. Ill consider it treated
here. Later Ill bring your teachers as well as my granddaughter,
and once youve cured Yan-yan, you can leave.
Youre letting me leave?
Tang San looked at Dugu Bo. He didnt know why, but deep down
he was somewhat reluctant to go. Was it a reluctance to part with
these precious herbs around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well?
Perhaps, but that wasnt everything.
Dugu Bos expression seemed somewhat lonely,
Youre still young, I cant keep you here for a lifetime. Its a pity, if
you were a few years older, Id marry my beautiful granddaughter to
you, then you could call me grandpa.
Tang San helplessly shook his head, saying:
Forget about it, its enough for that granddaughter of yours to
inherit your traditions. Besides, shes already got a lover. The Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon clans direct heir, wouldnt he be more
outstanding than me?
Kid, are you provoking me? Even if the Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon clan is powerful, compared to your background it doesnt
count for anything. Besides, that kid Yu Tian-Heng still lacks a lot
compared to you.

My background?
Tang San stared blankly, unconsciously recalling his, for several
years unseen, even without a letter, father, he couldnt help sighing,
What background, Im just a blacksmiths son.
Dugu Bo also stared blankly. Over this half year he had also gained
a considerable understanding of Tang San. From his expression he
could clearly see that Tang San wasnt deliberately putting on an
act.
Kid, tell me about your past.
Dugu Bo pulled Tang San to sit by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well.
Tang San nodded, and besides his greatest secret of passing into
this world, he didnt hide anything about his life since coming to
this world.
At once, he spoke of everything from his childhood, spoke of his
innate full spirit power, twin spirits, even further spoke about
taking Grandmaster as his master, as well as entering Shrek
Academy and everything that happened afterward, he recounted
everything in detail.
Carefully listening to Tang Sans story, Dugu Bo was inwardly
astounded. Even if he was still certain that Tang San was that
persons son, he hadnt expected he would be left like that in his
childhood.
Then where did you learn about poison? Picking up a book to
reach this level? This old man doesnt believe it.
Tang San grinned,
Doesnt matter if you believe it. Its a secret, Im not telling.
Dugu Bo snorted,
Then Ill leave it at that. Take this.
While speaking, Dugu Bo pulled out a blue leather purse from
somewhere and tossed it to Tang San.

The leather purse was only the size of two adult palms, the kind
that was hung from the belt. Even if it was much larger than a spice
bag, it could comfortably fit in one hand.
Whats this? Are you bribing me?
Tang San suspiciously untied the leather purse, without asking he
knew this was a spirit tool,
I already have Teachers Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges. You keep
this, or give it to your granddaughter.
Dugu Bo shook his head,
No, this is different from the one you have. My granddaughter
doesnt like playing with these drugs, giving it to her is a waste. Its
called Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse[1]. Even though that spirit
tool of yours is pretty good, its still a bit lacking compared to this.
Because, yours can hold dead things, mine can hold living things.
Tang San was intelligent, and immediately understood what Dugu
Bo was saying. His lips moved slightly, whistling quietly.
A thread of jade light whooshed out from Tang Sans bosom and
into his palm, it was precisely that five cun long, entirely jade green
Nine Segment Jade.
In the past half year the Nine Segment Jade had shown a not
inconsiderable change. Its size hadnt changed, but its little eyes
had become even more sparkling, its whole body also close to
transparent, jade green as if carved from perfect jade, red and white
streams moving within its body, and when it was motionless it
appeared like a decoration rather than a living thing.
In other words, this little creature can be held inside without
suffocating?
Tang Sans expression was pleasantly surprised. A spirit tool that
could hold living things was vastly different from his Twenty Four
Moonlit Bridges. It wasnt just holding the little Nine Segment Jade
in his hand, even herbs could be kept fresh inside. Like this, he
wouldnt need to render herbs into pills to carry them. In fact, a lot
of herbs that could be used fresh would have a better effect the
fresher they were.

Dugu Bo looked at Tang Sans surprised face, and grinned,

Just now you seemed to say you didnt want it, yes. Then give it
back.
While speaking, he extended his hand and gestured at Tang San.
Perhaps it was because he had been together with Dugu Bo for so
long, but Tang Sans character had also been a bit infected. With no
trace of politeness he hung the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse on
his Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges,
Did I? I cant remember. Giving me something then still wanting it
back, are you still a Title Douluo.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Dugu Bo snorted,
Anyway, theres only you and me here, whats a Title Douluo? Title
Douluo are still people. I promised you that as long as you could
cure my poison, I would grant you three things. The first youve
already said, I cant injure Shrek Academys people. If I give you this
Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, isnt it a second?
Tang San winked at Dugu Bo, somewhat innocently looking at the
Poison Douluo,
Old freak, just now you were the one who took the initiative yo give
it to me. Why should I care what you think?
You
Dugu Bo was immediately angry, but unfortunately he didnt have a
way against Tang San.
Tang San calmly smiled, touching his waist, he flicked his wrist,
holding out his palm to Dugu Bo,
Even if the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse cant be considered
one of the conditions, I cant take something for nothing. Ill give
you this in return.
Dugu Bo looked at Tang Sans palm. In it quietly lay two not very
large iron balls, completely pitch black, without any visible features.

Whats this? Poison? Or a tonic?

Dugu Bo sniffed, but didnt smell anything, and asked curiously.
Tang San smiled:
Cant you see? These are two iron balls. Where would there be any
drugs, old freak, dont tell me you cant even tell the difference
between medicine and metal?
Dugu Bo glared at him, saying:
How can these two things compare to my Wishful Hundred
Treasure Purse?
Tang San said:
Why wouldnt they. They can save your life.
Dugu Bo snorted disdainfully,
Little freak, theres no problem with your brain. This old man is a
Title Douluo, there arent many people in this world who could
prevail over me, just a few people with abnormal strength, what can
relying on these two iron balls do?
Tang San said:
You dont believe me? Then fine, I would be reluctant to give them
to you.
While speaking, he was about to withdraw the iron balls.
With a flash of green light, before Tang San could turn his wrist,
those two iron balls were already in Dugu Bos hand,
Giving things and then taking them back, arent you the cheeky
one? Tell me. What use are these things.
Dugu Bo held the two iron balls in his left and right hand, but
didnt see any result. Using the other hand to pinch one, he was
just about to test its strength when Tang San hurriedly stopped
him.
Do you want to die? Dont pinch it.
Tang San caught Dugu Bos wrist. Even though his strength didnt
have any effect on Dugu Bo, Dugu Bo still held a lot of trust in him
and quickly relaxed his grip.

What are you doing? So mysterious, quickly tell me. What is this
thing really.
Dugu Bo asked somewhat impatiently. His curiosity wasnt any
different from normal people. Even though he expressed disdain on
the surface, in his heart he was still certain that something a little
freak like Tang San would give him as a gift wouldnt be any
ordinary goods.
At this Tang San sternly said:
This thing is known as a Cluster Soul Chasing Ball[2], its one of the
most potent hidden weapons I can make right now. You must
absolutely be careful with it. Once it suffers enough external
pressure or a hit, its power will appear immediately. These things
are used two together. They have to be used with a swift throwing
technique. Perhaps its immediate power isnt enough to harm a
Title Douluo, but its unexpectedness and power is enough to stop
any enemy. The greatest feature of these is the users internal
Eh, no, the higher the spirit power, the more powerful it is.
These two little things can be powerful?
Dugu Bo was still somewhat unconvinced.
Tang San said:
Ill try them for you to see.
While speaking, grabbing the two iron balls in Dugu Bos hands, he
weighed them in his hands.,
Look closely.
While speaking, white light flickered around Tang San, and with a
flick of his wrists the two iron balls flew out simultaneously.
Even though they flew out simultaneously, the two iron balls
travelled one after the other. The moment the one in front was
about to lose momentum, the rear one suddenly chased after it,
directly striking the one in front.
With a bang, a purple fog filled the air, in a flash covering more
than ten square meters.

With Dugu Bos eyesight, he clearly saw what was happening inside
the purple fog. Countless small filaments burst out with a delicate
hum, in an eyeblink piercing into the not distant mountain wall.
Tang San said:
What is called cluster, indicates the burst attack after the iron
balls have ruptured. This purple fog is extremely poisonous. It has a
potent anaesthetic effect, and as long as someone inhales a little
bit, ordinary people will sleep for ten days. Even powerful Spirit
Masters who thoughtlessly get affected with be forced to slow down.
And after the two Cluster Soul Chasing Balls collide, they will
immediately emit the filaments within. Those are several hundred
Bone Changing Soul Needles[3], specially for breaking big dipper
defensive qi, with a matchless poison that, once hit, will spread
quickly, ossifying their path like cotton.
These Cluster Soul Chasing Balls were what Tang San had made
while in seclusion at the Shrek Academy. It was considered a
combined product of both mechanical class and throwing class
hidden weapons, ranked fifth among mechanical class hidden
weapons. When he was at Tang Sect, Tang San had been specially
in charge of producing these Cluster Soul Chasing Balls, and it was
also by making these that Tang San had been considered the first
or second best among Tang Sect outer disciples.
This time Tang San had made altogether eighteen, or to say nine
pairs.
Originally they had been unpoisoned since he didnt have the
ingredients, but since coming here and spending this time refining,
these Cluster Soul Chasing Balls had become truly complete.
As a result of having all kinds of top quality drug ingredients here,
these Cluster Soul Chasing Balls Bone Changing Soul Needles were
even a bit better than in his previous life.
Dugu Bos figure flickered, and he already appeared by the Bone
Changing Soul needles in the mountain wall. As he looked closer at
everything before him he couldnt help but inhale deeply.

Countless black little holes had appeared on the mountain wall,

each one penetrating several chi inside, faintly blue smoke
emerging, and just by using his nose he could detect that dreadful
poison.
Turning back to Tang San, Dugu Bo couldnt help but sigh in
admiration:
Little freak, I really dont know if I should call you a genius or a
lunatic. You can even make these things. I really dont know how
your head is put together. However, looking at this attack power, it
still seems far from enough. Let alone a Title Douluo, even a sixtieth
or seventieth ranked Spirit Master would have enough defensive
power to withstand it.
Tang San snapped:
Old freak, tell me, what rank am I?
Dugu Bo moved back towards him,
Over thirtieth, not more than fortieth anyway.
Tang San said:
Just now I said that when using these things, the higher the spirit
power, the more powerful the attack. In other words, the when the
Cluster Soul Chasing Ball is used with even more powerful spirit
power, it will be faster, and naturally the Bone Changing Soul
Needles penetrating power will be even more powerful. Unless you
encounter a purely defensive Title Douluo, with your spirit power,
dont tell me you still couldnt injure the enemy? Even if the
opponent blocks with spirit power and doesnt let them collide, once
its struck by external force it will still instantly burst. The key point
to this things strength is its suddenness, the more unexpected its
use, the higher the chance of destroying the enemy.
Dugu Bos eyes brightened, now he completely understood Tang
Sans meaning, and immediately exulted in his heart,
Indeed pretty good, little freak, quickly gift me a hundred eighty.
Tang San was speechless,
Do you think these are sweet peas? A hundred and eighty. Ive

made two, and just now gave them to you to test. Who had you
refuse to believe.
What? Two?
Dugu Bos eyes opened wide,
Are you trying to make me angry? You made two and still used
them for a test. Tell me youre joking.
Tang San smiled:
Seeing is believing, if I didnt let you see it with your own eyes,
would you have believed it? Fine, in fact I made four, and Ill give
you another two. Take care of them this time.
While speaking he waved his hand, and two iron balls flew towards
Dugu Bo.
Dugu Bo had just now seen the power of Tang Sans Cluster Soul
Chasing Balls, and even though he wasnt worried with his
strength, he still jumped with fright.
You little freak, are you trying to kill me?
Dugu Bo hastily condensed his spirit power into a defensive screen
in front of him.
But who knew that these two iron balls were thrown with a
completely different technique than the last ones, and the moment
the nearly reached Dugu Bo they stopped in midair, and fell to the
ground.
Dugu Bo stretched out a hand and seized the two iron balls.
Inwardly he sighed in admiration, this little freaks strength might
not be up to my own, but these little tricks are still truly
outstanding. Perhaps in the future his achievements will surpass
even mine.
Even though if one looked only at their value, the two Cluster Soul
Chasing Balls clearly werent equal to his Wishful Hundred
Treasure Purse, looking at the Cluster Soul Chasing Balls ability to
save his life they were still more useful to Dugu Bo.

Collecting the two iron balls, Dugu Bo clasped his hands behind his
back and faced the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well,
Little freak, when will you be prepared to treat my granddaughter?
Tang San looked distracted a moment. Dugu Bos words were the
same as asking when he would leave.
All people had feelings, and Tang San had been here even longer
than hed been at Shrek Academy. Even though Dugu Bo had been
brimming with menace at the start, over this time the two had
developed a relationship of teachers or friends that Tang San was
reluctant to part with.
If not for Dugu Bo, he absolutely wouldnt have been able to merge
his understanding of medicine between these two worlds in so short
a time, and it wouldve been even more impossible to make those
three Yamas Invitations.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Old freak, are you so eager to get rid of me?
Tang San looked at Dugu Bos somewhat lonely back.
Dugu Bo calmly said:
Dont tell me I should keep you here for a lifetime? The outside
world is a much vaster place, that is where you should go. Without
enough experience, what will you rely on to climb over the Title
Douluo position in the future?
He didnt mask his admiration of Tang San. If the age gap hadnt
been to large, perhaps this should have been called the mutual
admiration of talent.
The air seemed to become heavy, neither Tang San nor Dugu Bo
spoke, Tang San didnt reply to Dugu Bos question, he only
stepped forward to stand at his side, looking out at the Ice and Fire
Yin Yang Well, frowning slightly, pondering deeply.
After a long time, Tang Sans furrowed brows suddenly smoothed,
seemingly having figured something out, looking at Dugu Bo with a

card up his sleeve,

Old freak, you still have to do two things for me, right.
Dugu Bo nodded,
This old man always keeps his word, as long as it doesnt violate
my principles, Ill agree.
Tang San grinned, saying:
Then fine, Ive already thought of the other two things.
You have?
Dugu Bos brows wrinkled, thinking, this stinking brat, what does
he take my promises for, doesnt he know how important these
three commitments could be for him? Relying on his Title Douluo
strength, they werent something to play around with.
Tang San nodded, gazing at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Wells
surroundings,
My second condition is to let me take away all the herbs I need
from here, you cant stop me.
This?
Dugu Bo unhappily looked at Tang San. Although the medicaments
around the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well were precious, to someone
who had already reached the peak of Title Douluo like him, it wasnt
of any significance. When he gave Tang San the Wishful Hundred
Treasure Purse, he had already silently agreed to let him take away
any plants from here.
Tang San said:
Then do you agree?
I agree, why wouldnt I agree to such a simple matter?
Dugu Bo said indifferently. At the same time he also indicated to
Tang San that he shouldnt lightly speak his conditions now. Even
leaving first and using them later was fine.
Tang San somewhat pondering said:
Thats too simple, huh. Then the next condition is a little more
difficult. I dont know whether you will agree.

Dugu Bo loftily said:

To me, is there anything thats difficult?
Tang San probingly asked:
Does that mean you agree?
Dugu Ba was no impetuous youngster. How would the old fox
lightly promise anything,
Let me hear what your condition is first.
Tang San smiling said:
Actually its also very simple. Our Shrek Academys teachers are
comparatively lacking in strength, and also needs guards. So my
third condition, is to invite you as a high ranked advisor at our
Shrek Academy
Out of the question.
Dugu Bo didnt wait for Tang San to finish before rejecting him,
This old man has always most feared having restricted freedom,
this is already a question of principles. I cant agree to it. You little
freak. You would actually have me be a hired thug? Even the
Heaven Dou imperial family wouldnt have the ability to restrict
me.
Tang San snapped:
Who restricted you. If you want to come, then come. If you want to
go, then go. Just use your name, thats all. At least, this way I could
meet with you properly. I wouldnt have you as an adviser for a
lifetime either. Once Ive graduated you can do as you wish, who
would care?
Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, lowering his head to look at
Tang San. Tang San was also looking at him, and in his eyes was a
kind of expression Dugu Bo had never seen on him before, a mix of
thirty percent hopefulness and seventy percent pleading.
Just use my name?
Dugu Bo said in a questioning tone.

Tang San hurriedly nodded,

Of course. Do you think anyone would still care what a Title
Douluo like you does? Of course, if you felt like giving us some
pointers, I also wouldnt object.
Dugu Bo snorted unhappily,
A little freak like you still wants my directions? Maybe if you
couldnt give me directions.
Tang San was exultant,
Then, you agree?
Dugu Bo showed a smiling expression,
As long as your teachers dont drive me away. Lets go.
Go? Go where?
Tang San puzzled asked.
Dugu Bo said:
This old man never procrastinates. Since Ive promised to be some
advisor, I might as well bring you back, then bring my
granddaughter to have you treat her.
Since he could continue being with Dugu Bo, Tang San also felt his
mood ease, laughing he said:
Dont be anxious, have you forgotten the second thing you
promised me? I still want to bring some of the plants here.
Categorizing and listing them will still take time. Its been half a
year, why care about a few days? Give me three days. In three days,
well return to the Academy.
After three days.
You little freak, you scoundrel, Ill beat you up!
Dugu Bo, stomping with fury, raised his hand to swat at Tang San.
Tang San hastily retreated with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track,
turning around to run,
Old freak, didnt you say I could bring what I wished, you never
said anything about any amounts. Besides I still left seeds and

such, in a few years theyll still grow back. But, old freak, your
Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse really is excellent, very capable.
It was no wonder Dugu Bo would be so furious. These past three
days he had cultivated in his cavern, and when it was time he had
come to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well to bring Tang San away.
Only, as he once again came to the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang
Well and saw his treasured ground had been looted to a miserable
state, how couldnt he be furious.
As far as the eye could see, the originally verdant garden had
already become a complete mess, as if it had been plowed, the soil
was turned over everywhere, without the slightest hint of green.
Seeing such a scene, how couldnt Dugu Bo be angry.
Tang San discontentedly said:
Old freak, didnt you promise to let me take what I wanted, you
didnt say anything about how much. I just chose to take it all.
Dont worry. See, I didnt move the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, with
its moisture, this place will be flourishing again in less than a few
decades.
He didnt mention that those immortal treasures he had dug up,
even if it was next to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, would need
several centuries to be able to grow back once again.
You This little freak will really have me dead from anger.
Dugu Bo was speechless with fury. He had indeed promised it
himself, and those drug ingredients indeed didnt have any great
effect on him, however, those things had been with him for decades,
how couldnt he love them?
Tang San probing asked:
Lets leave.
Dugu Bo resolutely glared at him,
Lets leave.
Finished speaking, he no longer paid attention to Tang San, and
soared up towards the mountain top.

Tang San hastily released Eight Spider Lances, bringing him to

swiftly chase after Dugu Bo.
Although there were a lot of powerful spirit beasts in the Sunset
Forest, Dugu Bo had been here for many years, and all the spirit
beasts had become familiar with his smell. None of them would dare
approach this old freak, and as Tang San followed Dugu Bo out of
the forest, he also didnt encounter any spirit beast attack.
In order to avoid drawing attention, after leaving Sunset Forest
Tang San withdrew his Eight Spider Lances, only relying on Ghost
Perplexing Shadow Track to follow behind Dugu Bo. He knew he
had been a bit excessive, but those first rate medicinal ingredients
couldnt be found just anywhere, and would have maximum effect
in the future. Even more when he had a top quality spirit tool like
the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse that could keep them fresh,
without being able to restrain himself he had cleaned the place out.
On the whole journey Tang San didnt dare provoke Dugu Bo
further. Dugu Bo also didnt acknowledge him, and the two
returned to Heaven Dou City in a silent mood.
Because the majority of the toxin in his body had fused into the
spirit bone, Dugu Bos present form wasnt as conspicuous as
before, and he also didnt rouse the attention of pedestrians. After
entering Heaven Dou City the old freak stopped, glancing behind
him at the panting Tang San,
Little freak, lead the way.
Tang San caught up to Dugu Bos side, in a low voice saying with a
smile:
Old freak, youre not angry?
Dugu Bo glared at him,
Since I promised, I wont argue. But mark my words, only this
once, never again.
Tang San hastily nodded agreement, inwardly smiling, even if there
was a next time it would still be in at least a few decades. The old
freak was clearly giving himself a way out.

Seeing that Dugu Bos anger had faded a bit, Tang San hastily led
the way forward, the two heading towards the former Blue Tyrant
Academy, the present Shrek Academy.
While walking, Tang San couldnt help say to Dugu Bo:
Old freak, you coming to our Academy is actually quite fitting. Our
Shrek Academy is also known as the Monster Academy, old freaks
teaching little monsters, doesnt that fit beautifully?
Beautiful your head.
Dugu Bo raised his hand to knock on Tang Sans head. He was tall,
a full two heads taller than the presently one meter seventy or so
Tang San.
Tang San groaned,
If you hit my clever head silly, who will treat your granddaughter?
Dugu Bo seemed to think of something, and his ice cold expression
suddenly softened. Sizing up Tang San, at the corners of his mouth
gradually floated a smiling expression.
From Tang Sans point of view, he would rather see Dugu Bos
stinky face. Unwillingly looking at his smiling appearance, he
couldnt help shiver all over,
Old freak, what are you smiling about?

[1] ()
[2] () Son Mother Chasing Soul Seizing Life Bladder.
The son mother characters are also the ones used in cluster
bomb.
[3] ()
Chapter 69
Xiao Wu: Promise Never To Leave Me

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Dugu Bo did some calculations on his fingers,
When I consider it carefully, actually, my granddaughter is just
seven years older than you. Its not too much. When youre
eighteen, she will only be twenty five. Convenient for you kid.
Tang San said with great alarm,
Convenient? Yeah right! I dont want that granddaughter of yours.
Dugu Bo grinned, grabbing Tang Sans shoulder,
You think this is up to you? Even if youre well versed in poisons,
can you dissolve aphrodisiacs? Later this old man will have you try
some love teas and other such things, once the rice is cooked, Ill
see what you do then.
You
Tang San saw the serious look on Dugu Bos face. He, who hadnt
even been afraid when confronting threats to his life, couldnt help
turning pale with fright right now,
Old Eh, no, senior Dugu. I know I did wrong, please dont play
with me, alright?
Dugu Bo grandiosely said:
Whos playing with you? I spoke of facts, nothing more. Dont tell
me my granddaughter doesnt suit a little devil like you? Even if
youre a cunning little freak, your talent isnt an issue, and your
future prospects are boundless. If my granddaughter could follow
you, it would put me at ease.
Isnt it the same if she follows Yu Tian-Heng? That Yu Tian-Heng
still has the support of the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clans
whole school at his back. According to Teacher, Yu Tian-Heng will
very possibly be the next leader of the Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon clan. How could I compare with that kind of power. Besides,
who can say if your granddaughter has already cooked her rice with
Yu Tian-Heng, cooked rice cant be cooked again.

Dugu Bo looked distracted a moment, his complexion immediately

becoming unsightly once again,
This is actually possible. Enough, well talk about it later.
Seeing Dugu Bo had apparently dropped the notion, Tang San
breathed out in relief. By now the two had already reached the
Academy gate.
The Blue Tyrant Academy signboard had already disappeared,
replaced with an enormous horizontal board inscribed with golden
letters, the words Shrek Academy written in huge, glorious golden
characters. It was signed by Flender.
Without waiting for Dugu Bo to step forward, Tang San hastily ran
over. He couldnt dare let Dugu Bo walk first, if by any chance he
came into conflict with the teacher at the gate house, it would be
difficult to sort out.
With Dugu Bos temper, who knew when he might flare up?
Tang San ran forward, exchanging a few words with the guard at
the gatehouse. The guard hastily ran into the Academy.
Old freak, lets wait here a moment. Dont forget what you
promised me, you cant harm anyone from Shrek Academy.
Dugu Bo was a Title Douluo. Only Tang San had been at the Ice
and Fire Yin Yang Well, and at most he was the only one in danger,
but here was different. If Dugu Bo hadnt promised not to harm
anyone, he really wouldnt have dared bring him here.
Dugu Bo raised his head, looking down his nose at Tang San
without saying a word.
After a moment, the sound of activity within the Academy attracted
Tang Sans attention.
Flender, Grandmaster, Liu Erlong as well as Zhao Wuji, Lu Ji-Bin,
Shao Xin, and Li Yu-Song, altogether seven people quickly walked
out from the Academy gate towards them.

The assembly of these seven could be said to be the strongest

lineup of the present Shrek Academy, clearly they werent here to
receive Tang San. Their target was naturally that one with the Spirit
Master Worlds highest title, the Poison Douluo that once defeated
the Golden Iron Triangle.
These seven were all at least sixtieth rank Spirit Masters, adding a
complete Spirit Master formation, further adding the Golden Iron
Triangles spirit fusion ability, even if they couldnt quite stand up
to Dugu Bo, they could still block him.
When the Academy gate guard had reported that Tang San and an
old man who seemed to be Dugu Bo had returned to the Academy,
Flender, Grandmaster and the others understood that with Dugu
Bo here, until they figured out his motive, this was necessary.
Teacher.
Tang San looked at Grandmaster, hurriedly waving his hand at
everyone.
A moved radiance flickered in Grandmasters eyes, but just as he
stepped forward he was pulled back by Flender. Just this tiny
action showed how cautious everyone were right now.
Grandmaster was no doubt the weakest of everyone here, but he
was an absolutely necessary existence in the Golden Iron Triangles
spirit fusion ability. If he was attacked by Dugu Bo alone, there
wouldnt be any chance of him returning alive, and the other six
naturally also wouldnt be able to stop Dugu Bo.
As Dugu Bo saw Flenders actions, the corners of his mouth
twitched, with difficulty keeping himself from showing a disdainful
expression, thinking, who do you seven think you are? If this old
man wanted to do something, even slaughtering this whole Heaven
Dou imperial capital wouldnt be impossible.
Even though Dugu Bo wasnt considered the most powerful among
Title Douluo, there absolutely wasnt anyone who could compare to
his poison in mass murder.

Tang San naturally didnt have any misgivings, and quickly stepped
forward to meet everyone,
Teachers, Ive returned.
Grandmaster looked at Tang San with an inquiring gaze.
Tang San nodded to Grandmaster, indicating he was fine.
Dean Flender. I would like to talk to you about something.
Flender constantly kept his gaze on Dugu Bo, only now hearing
Tang San speaking to him made him turn his gaze back,
Little San, what is it? He hasnt made things troublesome for you
has he?
Tang San shook his head,
No, senior Dugu has been very good to me. Hes taught me a lot of
poison related knowledge. Dean Flender, senior Dugu wants to be
an advisor at our Academy, what do you think?
What?
Not just Flender, including Grandmaster, everyone present cried
out in surprise practically simultaneously, their gazes becoming
strange. Everyone looked at each other, for a moment speechless.
Who was Dugu Bo? A Title Douluo. Let alone this Shrek Academy,
even the Heaven Dou Empires number one academy Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy didnt have a Title Douluo present.
Tang San looked at everyones astonished expressions, and
probingly asked:
Is it no good?
Flender swallowed,
Is what you said true?
Tang San nodded,
Senior Dugu promised, only he said he wouldnt always stay at the
Academy. And only as an advisor.

Flender and Liu Erlong simultaneously looked toward Grandmaster.

Among the trio, Grandmaster was always the wise corner with a
plan.
Grandmasters rigid face twitched once,
This is excellent. Even though Dugu Bo has only ever done as he
wished, this persons reputation is excellent, if he promised
something he would surely see it through. Flender.
While Grandmaster spoke, he signaled to Flender with his eyes.
The two had been brothers for so many years, how wouldnt Flender
understand Grandmasters meaning. Hastily waving his hand, he
brought everyone forward to greet Dugu Bo.
Senior Dugu, greetings.
Flender, extremely enthusiastic, was the first to step towards Dugu
Bo with a smile. Even though the smile seemed a bit sinister on his
face, the light in his eyes was sincere.
Dugu Bo nodded to Flender, something like returning the
politeness.
I promised the little freak to be your advisor here, I dont know
whether youre willing?
Dugu Bo had never been a person fond of indirectness, and with his
position it was also completely unnecessary. He immediately got
right to the point with his purpose in coming.
Promising Tang San to come here was admittedly because it was
Tang Sans condition, but at the same time the peculiar friendship
he had with Tang San was an important factor.
Flender said without the slightest hesitation:
Of course we are. You coming to this Academy will simply bring
light to our humble Shrek Academy. Let alone being an advisor,
even if you wanted to be dean it would be no problem.
Dugu Bo clearly wasnt interested in Flenders cordiality. Waving his
hand, he said:
Being dean doesnt suit me, I havent the time to be teaching

students. Moreover, my method of cultivation is unsuitable for the

vast majority of Spirit Masters. Since you agreed, find me a quiet
place to stay. Ive returned with that little freak Tang San. Im tired,
Ill rest first.
Flender immediately agreed. Even if there was nothing prepared in
advance, dealing with such ad hoc circumstances wasnt difficult,
Then follow me, senior.
While speaking, he led the way ahead, bringing Dugu Bo into the
Academy.
When Dugu Bo passed by Tang San, his lips moved, saying
something to Tang San. He then followed Flender away.
Of course he wasnt really tired, only he always most disliked
inconvenience, and didnt want to be chatting with everyone here.
Watching Flender lead Dugu Bo away, Liu Erlong couldnt help but
ask Tang San:
Little San, how did you do it? This old freak agreeing to come to
our Academy. Its really too inconceivable.
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
Perhaps its because were something of kindred spirits. I
accidentally helped him with a matter. He said it was because of
our friendship that he agreed to come.
Grandmaster said:
No matter how, this is excellent.
Teacher, is everyone well?
He naturally meant the other six of the Shrek Seven Devils. Being
gone for half a year, Tang San had greatly missed his teachers and
companions. Especially Xiao Wu.
Grandmaster nodded with a smile, saying:
Theyre all very well. I havent told them what youve been doing
before, only saying youve been cultivating in seclusion. If you had
returned a few days later, maybe we wouldnt have been here.

Why?
Grandmaster said:
In this past half year they have all made not inconsiderable
progress. Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing have all
broken through the thirtieth rank, and already possess their third
spirit rings. Oscars spirit power has also advanced two ranks, and
Xiao Wu has even advanced three ranks. Dai Mubai is in seclusion,
attacking the fortieth rank bottleneck. Attacking the bottleneck is a
bit difficult, but he should succeed soon. Once he has broken
through to the fortieth rank, we will go hunt spirit beasts together
to obtain his fourth spirit ring.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Listening to Grandmaster, Tang San couldnt help secretly sigh in
admiration. Even though he himself had progressed a lot, his
companions hadnt stayed idle either. Each ones strength had
increased a lot, and now they had all finally reached the thirtieth
rank. The Shrek Seven Devils fighting strength would no doubt
increase significantly.
Teacher, Ill go see them.
Tang San was already somewhat impatient to see his comrades.
Grandmaster smiled and rubbed Tang Sans head, saying:
Youve only just returned, wont you rest a bit first?
Tang San shook his head,
Im not tired. And I still have gifts for everyone.
Grandmaster said:
Then come on, Ill go with you. Erlong, all of you are busy.
Tang San glanced at Grandmaster, then again at Liu Erlong. The
twos expressions were like always, and no change could be seen on
the surface. Even though they didnt seem intimate, he could feel
that Grandmaster seemed to be able to calmly accept Liu Erlongs
existence.

Liu Erlong nodded, her gaze not resting on Grandmaster for long,
and brought the teachers in the direction of the Academys main
building.
Watching them gradually disappear in the distance, Tang San
couldnt help asking:
Teacher, you and aunt Erlong
Grandmaster indifferently said:
Children shouldnt ask about adult matters. Lets go. Your
comrades are all cultivating in mimicry environments.
Grandmaster didnt bring Tang San towards the teaching bloc, but
rather directly towards the forest in the back.
While walking, Grandmaster asked:
Little San, what did Dugu Bo teach you? Whats actually going on
with you and him?
This question had been in Grandmasters heart for a very long time,
ever since Tang San showed up after the Golden Iron Triangle
fought Dugu Bo, Grandmaster knew Dugu Bo wouldnt so easily
take a shine to Tang Sans character. In this past half year he had
practically constantly been worrying about Tang San, after all, Tang
San was his only disciple, and even more like a son to him.
Tang San said:
Dugu Bo kidnapping me was originally because of Dugu Yan. Dugu
Yan should have told her grandpa about the time I defeated her,
making Dugu Bo interested in my Eight Spider Lances. So he
kidnapped me to research the poison in my Eight Spider Lances.
Then what happened after? From what Dugu Bo said, it seems you
helped him?
Tang San nodded:
Something like that. Dugu Bos poison skills had some defects. I
happened to discover a way to make up for those defects. So out of
gratitude he taught me a lot of things relating to using poison. If it
wasnt for that, perhaps I wouldve been unable to return to see you
alive.

Tang San didnt explain it in too much detail, he could never tell
Grandmaster about him coming from Tang Sect. This time together
with Dugu Bo not only increased his level of poison use, at the
same time it also gave him the best excuse for the Tang Sect poison
techniques. Dugu Bo would never tell people that Tang Sans poison
was his own. With the worlds number one Poison Douluo as cover,
nobody would ever doubt the origin of Tang Sans poison
techniques.
So its like that.
Grandmaster knew on an even deeper level that, originally, having
told Dugu Bo about Tang Sans history, the reason why Dugu Bo
didnt dare kill Tang San and instead taught him poison, was
greatly related to Tang Sans past. Recalling this, he also felt more
at ease.
Little San, in this time youve been constantly studying poison with
Dugu Bo, but you mustnt neglect your spirit power cultivation.
Your companions all have sky high talent, if you have fallen too far
behind, you will perhaps never be able to catch up. How high is
your current spirit power rank?
Tang San said:
Thirty seven.
En.
Grandmaster responded automatically, but he reacted very quickly,
his footsteps immediately halting, his expression even stiffening a
bit more,
What did you say? Your spirit power is already at the thirty
seventh rank?
Tang San earnestly said:
Yes! Last time at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, under that board
members pressure my spirit power reached the thirty fourth rank.
Later cultivating at senior Dugus place, I advanced three ranks.
Senior Dugus place had a lot of precious plants, perhaps its
because that kind of environment suits my cultivation. Therefore,
my spirit power advanced very quickly, already reaching the thirty
seventh rank.

Grandmaster showed a smile,

It seems that my worries were completely unfounded. Even while
learning poison under Dugu Bo, your spirit power growth was the
fastest of everyone. Im relieved. In less than half a year the
Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Spirit Fighting
Competition will begin. If it continues like this, perhaps, at that
time you will also have had the chance to rush to the fortieth rank.
If its truly like that, then, it might be impossible for you Shrek
Seven Devils not to leave a mark.
Just as he said this, Grandmaster stopped walking. Ahead was a
shrubbery, almost as tall as a person, appearing extremely dense.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, and yelled towards the shrubbery,
Xiao Wu, take a break, come see whos here.
Hearing the words Xiao Wu, the smile on Tang Sans face
immediately froze, his eyes revealing a deep and grateful mind. He
knew that Grandmaster had first brought him to see Xiao Wu
because he and Xiao Wu were the closest. Xiao Wu was precisely
the person he was most urgent to see.
With a flicker, a white silhouette flashed out of the shrubbery. A
pink tender face brimming with childishness, that pair of
exceptionally slender taut beautiful legs, further that unbeatably
slender yet extremely agile little waist, as well as the scorpion braid
hanging to the ground, could it be anyone but Xiao Wu?
Grandmaster, youve come
Xiao Wu didnt finish speaking, because in her eyes had already
appeared that person she had waited for the most.
Her pupils contracted practically instantly,
Ge
Not caring about Grandmasters presence, Xiao Wu threw herself
into Tang Sans embrace, her slender thighs as usual twisting
around Tang Sans waist, pulling him close. She nestled her pink
tender young face deep in Tang Sans shoulder, her own shoulders
trembling fiercely.

Tang San could clearly feel Xiao Wus frantic heartbeats. Seeing
Xiao Wu again, how couldnt he be moved?
Wrapping his arms around Xiao Wu, the rims of his eyes were
immediately somewhat red.
Right now Xiao Wu was still a bit taller than Tang San, and her
completely hanging on Tang San gave a somewhat strange
impression.
Grandmaster tactfully didnt look at them, his gaze instead turning
into the distance.
Good Xiao Wu, dont cry. Havent I come back?
Tang San lightly stroked Xiao Wus back, somewhat choked
consoling her.
Wuuu Ge, dont you want Xiao Wu? Why would you leave for
so long
It was no wonder that Xiao Wu was so moved, for the six or seven
years since meeting Tang San the two had never been apart for
more than a month. This time Tang San had been gone for half a
year, and moreover she hadnt known where, Xiao Wu couldnt
describe how much she had missed him. She had repeatedly asked
Grandmaster where Tang San had gone, but Grandmaster naturally
couldnt tell her Tang San was together with Dugu Bo, otherwise,
what would be done if by any chance Xiao Wu rushed to the Sunset
Forest?
How would I, how would I be willing to part with you? Its all my
fault for letting you worry.
The front of Tang Sans shoulder was already drenched through by
Xiao Wus tears. Her long slender legs wrapped tightly about Tang
Sans waist, seemingly afraid he would run away again.
Xiao Wu raised her head, and by now her eyes were already
thoroughly red, pouting with her little mouth:
Then in the future you cant leave me again. Even if you have to
cultivate, you still have to bring me along.

Fine, fine, I promise.

While Tang San wiped Xiao Wus tears, he repeatedly consoled her.
Xiao Wus big eyes blinked and more tears flowed out, both hands
grabbing Tang Sans neck, she sobbed:
Ge, you know I missed you so much, promise, promise never to
leave me.
Tang San without the slightest hesitation said:
I promise, unless I die, I will never leave Xiao Wu.
Xiao Wus tears then turned to happiness, once again leaning
against Tang Sans shoulder,
Xiao Wu also promises, she will never leave little San Ge, even if
she dies she wont leave.
To the side Grandmaster helplessly shook his head, in his heart
thinking, Todays youth, huh, really unrestrained. These two little
fellows arent even fourteen yet. Really precocious. But he still
didnt want to destroy their present mood, and only waited quietly.
Tang San was after all more cool headed than Xiao Wu. Lightly
swatting Xiao Wus butt,
Good girl, come down, Teacher is still here.
At this Xiao Wu recalled Grandmasters existence, and her
charming face immediately blushed, letting go of Tang Sans waist
and dropping to the ground. But she still held on to Tang Sans
arm, and no matter what was said wouldnt agree to let go.
Teacher, lets go find the others.
Grandmaster turned to look at the two. Even though they were still
young, they could still be considered ready to be a couple. His eyes
revealed a smiling expression, nodded, and continued walking into
the depths of the forest.
Mimicry environment cultivation locations were chosen differently
according to each Spirit Masters spirit.

Like Xiao Wus rabbit spirit naturally was most suited to cultivating
in a shrubbery, Dai Mubai was in an animal pen, while Oscars was
the easiest; as a food system Spirit Master, the kitchen was the
place that could best draw out his spirit power. For Ma Hongjun it
was a room spread through with stoves.
Of course, these were all just comparatively common mimicry
environments. Under even better conditions, the help in cultivation
could still increase further.
For instance, if Ma Hongjun could have cultivated in a volcanic
crater, then the benefits to him would be even greater. Of course, at
the same time the danger would increase substantially.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
In a little while, Grandmaster had already brought Tang San to find
everyone except Dai Mubai, and the six Shrek Seven Devils
gathered in a hall. Everyone were happy to see Tang San again, and
Tang San again repeated what he had said to Grandmaster.
Little San, what did you say? That Dugu Bo came with you to the
Academy?
Xiao Wu somewhat shocked looked at Tang San, her expression
somewhat pale.
Tang San thought Xiao Wu was frightened of Dugu Bos strength
and poison, and hastily comforted her:
Dont worry, senior Dugu isnt a bad person. He also promised me
that he wouldnt hurt anyone at the Shrek Academy. Nothing will
happen. Besides, now hes also an advisor at our Academy.
Oscar grinned, saying:
This really is excellent, with a Title Douluo as advisor, how couldnt
our Shrek Academys name spread through the world?
Grandmaster frowned,

An Academy doesnt rely on its teachers, but rather has to rely on

you students.
Oscar stuck out his tongue, but he was terrified of Grandmaster
and naturally didnt dare retort.
Xiao Wus expression hadnt improved from Tang Sans expression,
and instead became even paler. Only because she kept her head
down, the others didnt notice anything.
Teacher, where is Mubai secluded? Id like to see him.
Tang San said to Grandmaster.
Grandmaster said:
Hes at a critical juncture of his cultivation, he mustnt be
disturbed now.
Tang San pondered, and said:
Teacher, I think I have a way for Mubai to break through the
fortieth rank bottleneck. Ive brought back some gifts for each of us
to use. Best would be for us seven to cultivate together, this would
have a significant assistance to our cultivation.
Eh?
Grandmaster somewhat astonished looked at Tang San. Breaking
through spirit power bottlenecks had always required relying on the
Spirit Masters own strength to accomplish via unceasing effort.
Even someone as familiar with spirits as Grandmaster had never
found a shortcut, how couldnt Tang Sans words excite him?
Grandmaster was an astute person. Very quickly he became aware
of the meaning behind Tang Sans words,
What you want to give them, is drugs brought back from Dugu
Bos place?
Tang San nodded.
After Grandmaster had considered it for a moment, he said:
Using drugs to promote strength will inevitably have side effects. In
the past there has been some Spirit Masters who cultivated like

this, but they always met a bad end. Youre already heaven
spanning talents on your own. Theres no need for this kind of
shortcut. If by any chance you spoiled things with your enthusiasm,
the result wouldnt be pretty.
Tang San prepared in advance said:
Teacher, dont worry. The things I want to give everyone have
different properties and uses according to each person. There
wouldnt be any side effects.
Oscar, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, and even Zhu Zhuqing, all of
them now had an inquisitive expression in their eyes. They all
wanted to know what the things Tang San had brought back for
them actually was.
After Grandmaster pondered it deeply, in the end he reluctantly
nodded and said:
Fine. However, you have to be careful. You cant make any
mistakes. Ma Hongjun. Go to the animal pen and call over Dai
Mubai. Be careful, dont get injured by the beasts.
Ma Hongjuns spirit was the Evil Fire Phoenix, which had a
powerful suppressive effect on any common wild animals. Moreover
his strength already surpassed Grandmasters, so having him go
fetch Dai Mubai was naturally best.
Grandmaster knew Tang San wasnt an impetuous person,
otherwise he wouldnt have easily agreed.
Tang San pondered, then said:
Teacher, we need a place where we wont be disturbed. Otherwise if
the outside world interferes, it might affect everyones ingestion of
the medicinal properties.
Grandmaster thought about it and said:
Then well go to Erlongs old place. Its certainly peaceful there, and
nobody would go there lightly.
Since Flender took over the running of the Academy, Liu Erlong had
already gone to live in the school buildings. Of course she didnt feel
the school buildings suited her better, but rather it was because

Grandmaster lived there. The little wooden cottage she had lived in
before was naturally empty.
Before long, Ma Hongjun had brought back Dai Mubai. Before Dai
Mubai had even arrived, his voice already echoed in the distance.
Little San, youve come back. If you hadnt, Xiao Wu might have
worried herself to death.
Dai Mubai wasnt much different from before, he only appeared a
bit calmer. Having already passed his sixteenth birthday had
somewhat increased his aggressiveness, but his overall imposing
manner was a bit more restrained. The pair of evil eyes radiating
health and vigor, his casual movements all had a kind of king
among beasts elegance.
Hearing Dai Mubais words, Xiao Wu blushed and couldnt help
making a spitting sound, but she didnt make any attempts to
defend herself.
Except for Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai was the first to meet Tang San
among the Shrek Seven Devils, and meeting once again was
especially familiar, holding out his hands to embrace Tang Sans
shoulders, he said:
Fatty said you brought back gifts for us that can even help me
break through the bottleneck, get it out quickly.
Tang San laughed, raising his hand to punch Dai Mubai in the
chest,
Dont worry, well go somewhere quiet first.
Led by Grandmaster, everyone stepped into that quiet log cottage.
The sunlight brought the shadows of the trees through the
windows, the fresh and clean air seeping through the gaps.
Listening to the melodious birdsong and the soft wind, it was very
difficult to imagine this place was in Heaven Dou Empires capital
city. Even Grandmaster who was naturally disposed to living a
simple life couldnt help sighing in admiration over Liu Erlongs
excellent choice.

Grandmaster said to Tang San:

Begin. Ill guard you.
Tang San nodded, and under everyones inquisitive and attentive
stares, his right hand stretched into the Wishful Hundred Treasure
Purse to pull out a kind of plant.
That was a chrysanthemum with an enormous flower in an
exceptionally beautiful violet. Bizarrely, each of the
chrysanthemums petals seemed to be adorably fluffy on the
outside, making them blend into each other. It didnt release any
fragrance, and the stamen rising from the center of the petals was
more than half a chi[1] tall, the tip of the stamen glittering with a
faint golden radiance.
Whats this?
Dai Mubai was the first to ask, and the others were all also
attracted by the plant Tang San pulled out.
Tang San smiled faintly, saying to Dai Mubai:
Boss Dai, I prepared this especially for you. Its called Singular
Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, a neutral immortal treasure herb,
when eaten the energy will spread through the four limbs, blood
clearing the eight meridians, and you can practice Vajra Strength
Body.
Dai Mubai was shocked,
So awesome? Vajra strength?
Tang San said with a smile:
Although Vajra Strength Body is a bit exaggerated, this herb is
most compatible with your spirit. Your spirit power is neutral,
overwhelmingly vast, and just fiercely potent. The efficacy is all in
the limbs, so this will make your cultivation twice as fast for half
the effort. Since youve already reached the fortieth rank bottleneck,
I think it will certainly help you break through the crisis. Once
youve obtained your spirit ring the medicine will continue taking
effect, and should have even greater promoting effect.

The gifts Ive chosen for everyone all attach most importance to
strengthening foundations, they wont spoil things for enthusiasm.
Dai Mubai solemnly accepted the Singular Velvet Sky
Chrysanthemum Tang San held out, looking deeply at Tang San,
Were brothers, so I wont say thanks. How is this thing eaten?
Tang San said:
First eat that stamen, afterwards each of the petals, dont eat the
stalk. After eating it immediately start cultivating, dissolving the
medicinal strength to break the bottleneck.
Dai Mubai didnt say anything else, and immediately walked over to
a corner to take the herb as Tang San instructed.
For all this time the fortieth rank bottleneck had always bothered
him. Now having the chance to break through, his heart was
already burning, impatient to begin. Oscar asked in a low voice:
Little San, whats an immortal treasure herb?
Tang San said with a smile:
This is something from Heaven, that can only rarely be found in
the human world.
Everyone looked at each other, and including Xiao Wu, everyones
gazes became burning hot. Ning Rongrong giggled, delicately saying:
Third brother, dont be partial.
Tang San said:
Dont worry, everyone has a share. Little Ao, this is yours.
His hand stretched into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse for a
second time, this time pulling out a jade case and handing it to
Oscar.
Oscar sighed in admiration,
No need to even look, just the value of this case alone is
considerable.

Tang San was somewhat speechless:

Little Ao, this is just common white jade. Two gold spirit coins will
get you one.
Eh
Oscar was part stunned, part embarrassed.
Tang San laughed, saying:
However, the thing inside is indeed of considerable value. Open it
and see.
Oscar did as asked, and entirely different from Dai Mubais Singular
Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum, the instant the jade box opened, the
whole room was filled with an odd fragrance. A strong orchid
fragrance made everyones hearts clear and souls brighten, the
fragrance penetrating deep into the heart rousing everyones spirits,
involuntarily inhaling.
In the jade case quietly lay an eight petaled orchid, the petals
trembling minutely, entirely lustrous snow white, giving people a
noble and virtuous feeling.
Tang San said:
This is called an Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, its also an immortal
treasure herb. It must be picked with gold and stored with jade, and
as long as its regulated in jade ware, it wont wither for a thousand
years, or a hundred lifetimes. Among all the immortal treasure
herbs I brought back with me this time, its the one with the
gentlest nature, one of the most mellow. Absorbing it is easy, but
requires a very long time. Its effect is to strengthen foundations and
drive out impurities, its effect should complement the slow
cultivation speed you have as a food system Spirit Master. The
medicinal effect should even continue until youve cultivated to the
seventieth rank.
Oscar opened his eyes wide,
So good? Little San, I love you.

[1] = m
Chapter 70
Exceptional Immortal Treasures For Seven Devils
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang Sans whole body trembled,
Dont, go eat it quickly. Theres no special way of eating it, chewing
and swallowing will suffice, the flavor is sweet and fragrant. Just
like Dai Mubai, you also have to focus your spirit power to
assimilate the medicinal effects, afterwards slowly absorb it.
Tang San had carefully thought about the most suitable plants for
everyone even before he had returned.
Even though there was a limited amount of immortal treasures,
there was still enough for one for each of the Shrek Seven Devils. It
wasnt that he didnt want to give the teachers immortal treasures
as well, but the absorption rate for these immoral treasures was
better the younger the user. The opposite would drain the medicinal
effect.
Oscar happily ran over to the other side of the room, swallowing the
Eight Petal Immortal Orchid in one mouthful, and immediately
starting cultivation.
Ma Hongjun was next when going by age, and he impatiently moved
closer,
Third brother, mine, mine.
Looking at the excited Fatty, Tang San said with a smile:
Dont worry, I havent forgotten you. Fatty, Ive thought carefully
about your Evil Fire. This variant Evil Fire is admittedly very
powerful, but at the same time its constantly eroding your body.
This is essentially because your Phoenix flame isnt pure enough.
This time Ive found you a nourishing and purifying yang medicinal
herb.

Ning Rongrong let a giggle escape, saying:

He still needs nourishing? In this time Fatty went out for bad
things a lot. However, he said Heaven Dou City was very expensive,
but still spent enormously. Nourishing him even more, perhaps hell
have to go out even more frequently.
Tang San smiled:
No. As I said, his evil fires impurity leads to his own backlash. If it
continues like this, then perhaps one day it will lead to his evil fire
destroying him. By filtering out the impurities of his Phoenix flame,
he might truly be considered a Phoenix Spirit Master. Fatty, this is
for you.
That was a deep red trembling, silky soft immortal herb. Its
appearance seemed very simple, only formed from red grass leaves.
The tip of the grass leaves were shaped just like cockscombs, but
when observing carefully one could discover its distinctiveness, the
venation was unexpectedly gold. When it was taken out, the
temperature in the room immediately rose sharply.
This thing is called Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower, swallow it
without chewing. Congregate spirit power and conduct, no matter
how painful it is you must be patient, otherwise you will ruin the
effect. This things effect is quite obvious, it should substantially
increase your spirit power and flame. If you give up halfway, the
medicinal effect will lower a lot.
Tang San placed the herb in Ma Hongjuns hands, and Fatty
immediately left.
Tang San had taken out three immortal herbs and given them to
three people one after another, even Grandmaster couldnt help
being moved. Let alone seeing these herbs, he had never even heard
of them before.
The fourth one Tang San brought out wasnt according to age Xiao
Wu, but rather for Ning Rongrong.
Third brother, what are you giving me?

Not waiting for Tang San to start speaking, Ning Rongrong already
ran up and grabbed his arm. Xiao Wu frowned behind, but didnt
say anything. Tang San smiling stretched his hand into the Wishful
Hundred Treasure Purse, and in a flash of golden light, a fantastic
immortal herb already appeared.
This was a very fantastic immortal herb, below the stalk and leaves
were all wisteria drapes, finely combed. But at the top was a golden
dazzling tulip, and a heavy tulip fragrance immediately replaced
Oscars previous Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, the rich fragrance
giving a splendorous and majestic feeling.
Your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit is extremely special.
I thought it over carefully, and selected this immortal herb for you.
This thing is known as a Beautiful Silk Tulip, its graceful and
luxurious. By taking it you can breathe in the quintessence of
heaven and earth. The radiance of the sun and the moon. Your
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda is on its own classified as a
treasure type spirit. With the help of this Beautiful Silk Tulip, the
effect should be very complementing. This flower cant be devoured.
You have to breathe in the stamen, slowly absorbing the best
features within, afterwards cultivate your spirit power and slowly
circulate it, letting the medicinal effects find its way to the hundred
bones of all four limbs.
Ning Rongrong took the Beautiful Silk Tulip, and giggling said:
Third brother, I really want to kiss you, only in order to keep Xiao
Wu from upending the vinegar jar[1], Ill let it be. But I really cant
accept this flower from you free of charge, later little sister will
definitely do something in return.
Four of the Shrek Seven Devils had already obtained immortal
herbs, finally remaining was only Xiao Wu and Zhu Zhuqing.
Xiao Wu stood there calm and composed without the slightest bit of
anxiety. Tang San gave the others such good immortal herbs, how
could he treat her unfairly?
Zhu Zhuqings natural disposition was reclusive, and extremely
shy. Even though she was inwardly equally brimming with

expectation, she found it embarrassing to be as forward as Ning

Rongrong.
Tang San walked over to Zhu Zhuqing,
Zhuqing, this immortal herb Ive chosen for you is the easiest to
absorb and transform. Moreover the efficacy is even better than the
others, considered an all-round boost. However, to eat this
immortal herb you must pay a certain price. I hope you have the
mental preparation.
If someone else had said this, Zhi Zhuqing would certainly have
believed they had ulterior motives, but when it came from Tang San
she didnt have the slightest uncomfortable feeling. Everyone had
been together for so long, even if Zhu Zhuqing very rarely spoke,
how couldnt she know Tang Sans character?
Immediately nodding, she quietly said:
Thank you third brother.
This was the first time Zhu Zhuqing had called Tang San third
brother, and Tang San couldnt help smiling slightly, once again
pulling out a herb from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.
It was a seemingly common white flower, palm sized, a bit like a
tree peony, without leaves, the stalk connecting to a big rock. That
stone was completely pitch black, and from how Tang San carried it
could be seen that its weight was astonishing.
On that white flower were a few flecks of red, scarlet red like blood
giving people a hair-raising feeling.
Tang San grimly said:
This herb is called Yearning Heartbroken Red. Among immortal
treasure herbs its a divine treasure. It also has a legend. A very
long time ago, a youth, quiet and contented, most liked gardening
and planting trees, filling his garden with green and blue lotuses
and bulbs, thousands of purples and reds. Ordinarily singing to
flowers, toasting to the moon, when a flower fell, he would be
boundlessly grieved, sweeping up the flower, burying it in the
ground, shedding tears again and again. Its said his feelings moved

Heaven, and his great love for flowers moved the Heavenly Flower
Immortal, who personally descended to the world to marry him,
happiness like fish in water need not be mentioned. But
unexpectedly the good times didnt last, god learned about their
matters, and was furious, saying immortals and the mundane
didnt match, ordering Flower Immortal to return to the divine
realm. That youth having lost his lover, moaned and groaned in
pain all day, depressed, discarding matters of flowers, consequently
the walls fell and fences collapsed, flowers and trees withered, the
land growing desolate. One day a white haired old man arrived,
telling him that the white tree peony flower in his garden, was his
wifes reincarnation, as long as he destroyed the flower, the Flower
Immortal would lose her immortality, banishing her to the mundane
world to be his wife again, but he couldnt by any means destroy a
flower. The words turned into a pure wind and disappeared, and the
youth suddenly came to himself, deeply regretting his mean
treatment of the blossoms, he again carefully tended to the flowers
and plants, even though he deeply loved his wife, he couldnt bear
to burn down the tree peony, it was even more cherished than
himself, day and night watering the flowers with his tears, the tears
stemmed from deep sorrow, and yearning and heartbroken he died,
in his final moments, he dripped some blood on the petals, and you
see those dark red stains, that is the hearts blood of that youth.
Quietly listening to Tang Sans story, whether it was Zhu Zhuqing
or Xiao Wu to the side, both were somewhat sentimental. Even
Grandmaster felt his heart sway, unable to help himself.
Tang San solemnly said:
The flower is an exceptional treasure that chooses its master.
When picking it you must keep your beloved in your heart, with
absolute sincerity, spitting out blood on the petals. If you are at all
half-hearted, even if you spit blood until you die, dont think about
removing the flower. After picking the flower, as long as it is by your
side it will never wither. The rock it grows from is called crow break,
if its forcefully broken, this Yearning Heartbroken Red will equally
lose its medicinal strength. Using this herb has the immortal
results of heaven and earth, by my conservative estimate, it can at
least increase spirit power by ten ranks, and it will still

substantially remould the body. Zhuqing, even if Im not entirely

sure whats between you and Mubai, of us seven, you are the only
ones who are certainly sweethearts, therefore Ive brought this to
you, hoping you can become that destined person.
Zhu Zhuqing looked blankly at this touching bloody tree peony
Yearning Heartbroken Red in front of her, softly nodding, her gaze
floating over to Dai Mubai cultivating not far away,
Ill try.
Urging the spirit power within, prompting the movement of qi and
blood, Zhu Zhuqings cherry lips parted, spitting a drop of blood on
the petals.
The moment she spit out blood, in her mind was fixed the figure of
Dai Mubai. But for some reason she recalled Dai Mubais dissolute
past, and her attention shifted slightly, unable to keep her state of
mind from swaying.
When the blood fell on the petals, the Yearning Heartbroken Red
trembled slightly. Tang San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing and
Grandmasters gazes were all fixed on this flower, quietly waiting.
However, Tang San quickly lost hope. That Yearning Heartbroken
Reds swaying gradually stopped, without falling off.
Zhu Zhuqing sadly said:
Im sorry, third brother, my heart is too greedy, I cant take this
flower.
Tang San sighed, helplessly shaking his head,
Zhuqing, dont be like that. When I returned I prepared you
another herb as backup. Wait a moment.
While speaking, Tang San held up the Yearning Heartbroken Red to
Grandmaster,
Teacher, you and aunt Erlongs feelings are deep and heavy, it
would be better for you to try. Perhaps, this Yearning Heartbroken
Red might be able to change your spirit variation.

Grandmaster sighed, saying:

Such a divine treasure, how could I eat it? By now I have long ago
passed the age for cultivating. If it is destined for me, I will keep it
at my side forever.
Looking at the bloodstains on the Yearning Heartbroken Red,
Grandmaster couldnt help recalling all that had happened between
him and Liu Erlong, a burst of pain in his heart, he didnt use his
spirit power, but directly raised his hand to hit his chest. As Tang
San cried out in alarm, blood forced its way out of his mouth, just
right to spurt onto the flower.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The moment he spit out the blood, Grandmasters spirit was equally
shocked, in his mind appeared the two most painful words of his
life, little sister.
This time the Yearning Heartbroken Red swayed even more fiercely,
in a moment about to fall from the black breaking rock, but in the
end lacking that last trace of strength, the swaying returned to its
original position, whether it was the blood Grandmaster or Zhu
Zhuqing had spit out, both gradually disappeared.
Grandmaster said in a rough voice:
Im always unable to put down the burden in my heart, Im not
qualified to take this herb.
With a dispirited expression he turned to look out the window,
apparently again recalling those sad forgotten events.
As Tang San prepared to put away the Yearning Heartbroken Red,
taking out the backup he had prepared for Zhu Zhuqing, suddenly,
a small pu sound echoed. When Tang San turned his head to look,
he saw a drop of blood had already fallen on that Yearning
Heartbroken Red, and before he could react, the Yearning
Heartbroken red, this time without the slightest swaying, already
quietly fell from the black breaking rock, falling into slender jadewhite hands.

Xiao Wu wiped a bloodstain from the corner of her mouth, her

charming face revealing a smiling expression, looking at that
touching flower in her hand with blurred emotions in her eyes,
I didnt expect that I would be this destined person.
Tang Sans heart shook, and Zhu Zhuqing to the side was equally
shaken. None of them had expected that this Yearning Heartbroken
Reds final owner would actually be Xiao Wu.
In that previous moment, Tang Sans gaze had been fixed on
Grandmaster and hadnt seen it, but Zhu Zhuqing clearly saw,
when Xiao Wu spit out blood, her gaze didnt leave Tang San for a
moment. That single-mindedly devoted expression was something
Zhu Zhuqing would never forget.
Until now she had always seen how good Tang San was to Xiao Wu,
but now she truly understood what position Tang San held in Xiao
Wus heart.
Zhu Zhuqing saw very clearly how pure Xiao Wus gaze at Tang San
had been, perhaps even they didnt know whether the feelings
between them were that of man and woman, but their feelings were
absolutely the purest sincerity, without any flaw.
And that Yearning Heartbroken Red became the best proof.
Tang San looked stupidly at Xiao Wu, for a long while speechless.
Xiao Wu lowered her head, her fingertips caressing the flower
petals,
Little San, that story was definitely true, right?
Tang San said:
I dont know. Eat it, it will give you the best help.
Xiao Wu shook her head,
No, Grandmaster was right, an immortal herb like this, how can
people part with it by eating it? Didnt you say that, as long as it
recognized its owner, it will never wither? I want to keep it with me.
Loving it and cherishing it.

But
Tang San somewhat hesitantly thought to say something, but was
interrupted by Xiao Wu.
Dont worry, Ge, I wont fall behind everyone. I will make great
effort to cultivate.
Xiao Wu naturally understood what Tang San was worried about.
Even though she didnt advance to the next step in strength
because she didnt eat this Yearning Heartbroken Red, at this
moment her heart was already content. Just like Zhu Zhuqing
thought, she hadnt known what her feelings towards Tang San
actually were, but at this moment, this Yearning Heartbroken Red
had already told her.
To her, there was nothing more important than this.
Tang San would never force Xiao Wu to do anything. Raising his
hand to gently caress her head, he said with a smile:
Then protect it properly, and it will also always protect you.
Stretching his hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, Tang
San pulled out the sixth immortal herb.
That was a white flower with a gem-like luster, appearing spotless
as a blue lotus white root. Tang San handed over it to Zhu Zhuqing,
saying with a smile:
This thing is called Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone. Its function is to
soften muscle and mend bone, the clearing the eight extraordinary
meridians. Originally I was going to give it to Xiao Wu, but she
already has the Yearning Heartbroken Red, and this immortal herb
suits you just as well, take it at once.
Perhaps it was because she couldnt obtain the Yearning
Heartbroken Reds approval, but Zhu Zhuqing was somewhat
depressed, sadly shaking her head:
Since you were going to give it to Xiao Wu, you should still give it
to her.

Tang San shook his head:

No, a person of integrity cant be too greedy, each of these immortal
treasure herbs are precious treasures that Heaven yearns for,
taking several is no good, it will instead be harmful. Even if Xiao
Wu doesnt eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the Yearning
Heartbroken Reds energy still exists. If she takes yet another
immortal treasure herb, she will be unable to completely absorb it,
so this Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone should go to you. Its effect will lead
to the same result by different means as Mubais Singular Velvet
Sky Chrysanthemum. Your spirit is similar to Mubais, and using it
wont be a problem. When eating it only eat the petals, then finally
suck on the stamen, that will absorb its efficacy. At the same time
you have to urge your spirit power. Zhuqing, remember, you have to
stay calm to absorb its best properties.
Thank you, third brother.
Zhu Zhuqing tightly gripped the Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone and
walked over to sit by herself in a corner.
Xiao Wu was still playing with the Yearning Heartbroken Red in her
hands, and Tang San couldnt help ask once again:
Xiao Wu, are you really not prepared to take it? With it your
strength would increase greatly.
Xiao Wu lightly shook her head,
Ge, I wont eat it, unless one day
She didnt continue, but her gaze floated to Tang Sans face.
From within Xiao Wus big eyes, Tang San saw a somewhat different
spirit. He didnt know why, but Tang San didnt dare look directly at
this light.
Tang San felt about in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, and
after hesitating a moment pulled out a mildly purple medicinal
herb. The top of the herb was like a cap, precisely a lingzhi
mushroom[2]. The lingzhi mushrooms cap was purple, with a jade
green stalk below, growing nine leaves.
Tang San walked over in front of Grandmaster,
Teacher, Even though this Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia doesnt

count as an immortal treasure, it still strengthens foundations, its

effect promoting energy. It will have a considerable beneficial effect
to your body. Please take it.
Without waiting for Grandmaster to decline, Tang San pulled off the
lingzhi cap from the stem, presenting it to Grandmaster.
Seeing the earnest light in Tang Sans eyes, Grandmaster secretly
sighed, but still accepted it and put it in his mouth, chewing it a
few times and swallowing.
The lingzhis nature is mild, but this Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia
is a top quality lingzhi. Teacher, since Xiao Wu doesnt want to eat
the Yearning Heartbroken Red, let her keep watch over us and
cultivate a moment to dissolve its medicinal effects.
Grandmaster nodded, reining in his mind, as much as possible
keeping himself from thinking about Liu Erlong. Sitting down in the
light from the window, he started to quietly cultivate.
Ge, dont you have anything for yourself?
Xiao Wu asked.
Tang San said:
I do.
While speaking, he pulled out a seemingly unremarkable herb from
the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. Its body was jade green, but
bizarrely at the center of the plant were three snow white leaves,
and at the center of the leaves were a few water droplets, as if dew
left behind in the morning.
This herb is called Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, eating it will
train piercing eyes, passing through ten thousand strange things.
Even though the description is a bit exaggerated, it will be of
considerable benefit to my Purple Demon Eye cultivation. That can
also be considered an immortal treasure.
Xiao Wu frowned, saying:
Ge, why did you give everyone herbs to promote their strength, but

only this for yourself? Even if I dont understand these immortal

treasures, shouldnt yours be the best?
Tang San smiled faintly, saying:
Even though the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew isnt considered
the best immortal treasure, its effect is still better than you
imagine. Besides, Ive already taken two kinds of immortal treasure
herbs before, I cant be greedy. Just those two herbs are enough to
benefit me all my life. I even hesitated over this Full Moon Wearing
Autumn Dew again and again before deciding to take it. Its
medicinal effect is very mild, and doesnt conflict with the two
immortal treasures I used before.
Even though Tang San still hadnt completely absorbed the
Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot he
used half a year ago, his originally gentle Mysterious Heaven Skill
had already changed significantly.
Since it was these two kinds of extreme herbs he used
simultaneously, these two kinds of herbs within his body
neutralized anything absorbed later.
There wouldnt be any destructive effects to Tang Sans body, but
the two herbs efficacy could arbitrarily change under Tang Sans
control, in other words, within his spirit power the extreme cold and
extreme hot energies had already mixed.
These two energies didnt belong to the Blue Silver Grass spirit, but
rather to Tang Sans internal strength. Only when his spirit power
was infused into Blue Silver Grass would there be any effect to the
spirit.
Then hurry up and eat it.
Xiao Wu urged.
Tang San nodded, raising the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew in
front of him, tilting it slightly, letting the transparent drops of liquid
drop into his mouth. The moment those drops of liquid left the
leaves of the plant, the whole Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew

completely withered in Tang Sans hand, in the blink of an eye

becoming dust wafting through the air.
Tang San didnt say anything else, without leave walking over to sit
next to Grandmaster, adopting a lotus posture[3] and quietly
starting to cultivate.
Right now only Xiao Wu was still awake in the small log cottage.
Standing there, her gaze never left Tang San, her eyes revealing a
struggling light. In her heart reverberated a voice only she could
hear.
Mustnt I leave him after all? If I leave, could we still meet again?
But, if I didnt leave, perhaps sooner or later that Title Douluo that
returned with him would be harmful to me. Little San, thank you
for this Yearning Heartbroken Red. It let me understand so much.
No, I cant leave, just now I swore never to leave him. Only when Im
together with him will I feel the happiness mama talked about.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
There was an unhesitating light in Xiao Wus eyes. Nobody knew
just how fearless she was to make this decision, or just how
determined.
The minutes and seconds slowly passed. In a flash it had already
been six hours, and the effect of the immortal treasure herbs
showed. Besides Xiao Wu, the other Shrek Seven Devils and
Grandmaster all now showed different degrees of change.
Dai Mubai who had taken the Singlular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum
had by now grown a layer of white fur all over, just like when he
summoned his White Tiger for Spirit Body Enhancement. Originally
sitting crosslegged, now he lay sprawled like a character on the
ground, the four limbs clearly having swollen to twice their original
size, the sounds of cracking bones constantly rising from his body.
His three spirit rings were flashing with breathtaking speed, from
his throat occasionally rose a thunder-like low roar. His whole body
quivered with a kind of particular rhythm.

Oscar was the most tranquil of everyone, only sitting there quietly.
But his body was emitting a fragrance like the Eight Petal Immortal
Orchid, and a faint white mist seeped from his skin, undulating
densely around him.
He was the most handsome among the Shrek Seven Devils, and
being set off by this white mist even more increased his earthy
nobility.
Ma Hongjuns appearance was the most fiery. By now the clothes on
Fattys torso had completely turned to ashes, exposing bright red
fat. The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflowers medicinal effect was
extremely potent, and his skin constantly exuded thin layers of
juices. Fattys body looked like cooked shrimp, and even his hair
had become fiery red.
Bizarrely, whenever a layer of black juice seeped out of his body, his
fat would contract a bit. Xiao Wu standing to the side couldnt help
but think that what Tang San gave fatty to eat was some weight
loss drug.
Ning Rongrongs change was the most magnificent, the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda floated in front of her in a halo of seven
colored light, three rings of light flickering within, set off by a layer
of intense golden light.
This golden light was released from Ning Rongrong herself, bringing
a strong tulip fragrance, a gem like light moving within, just like a
fairy descended to the mortal world. Each time the golden light
strengthened, it seemed Ning Rongrongs Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile Pagoda became even more beautiful and dazzling.
Ning Rongrongs golden light and Oscars white mist seemed to give
off a mutually attracting feeling. The white mist and golden light
flowed together in the air, the two fragrances mixing together,
creating a kind of incomparably cozy scent.
Even Tang San didnt know that the Beautiful Silk Tulip Ning
Rongrong ate and the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid Oscar ate were a
pair of mandarin duck[4] herbs, with a complementing effect just

like the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious

Apricot he ate.
Similar circumstances arose for Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai, but it
wasnt because of any relationship between their herbs, but rather
because of their spirit fusion ability.
After Zhu Zhuqing ate the Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone, a layer of faint
jade light spread all over her body. Different from Dai Mubai who
lay spread eagled on the ground, she moved from crosslegged to
standing upright as the medicinal effect released, standing there
with both hands crossed over her ample chest, quietly absorbing
the medicine.
As the White Tiger radiance appeared from Dai Mubai, it was
echoed by Zhu Zhuqings Black Civet, their breathing completely in
sync, each inhalation and exhalation fitting each other.
Grandmaster sat there very serenely, his whole body suffused with
a faint purple light. Even though his appearance wasnt as fiery as
Ma Hongjun, just like Ma Hongjun his body was constantly exuding
a layer of black fluid.
The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower and the Nine Treasure Purple
Zoysia both had the effect of rebirth. This was something Tang San
had neglected to mention.
Right now Tang Sans own reaction wasnt very large, only his head
was enveloped in a layer of pure golden light, the golden light
constantly condensing towards his eyes like threads of silk or
strands of hair.
Xiao Wu stood there holding the Yearning Heartbroken Red, quietly
sniffing its rich fragrance. Her gaze only rarely swept across the
others, and was otherwise fixed on Tang San.
The sun ascending in the east gradually began to descend in the
west. The first to awaken from cultivation was the one who had
taken the gentlest herb Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, Oscar.

Stretching his arms wide, Oscar opened his eyes as if he had just
woken up from sleep,
So comfortable!
Xiao Wu glared at him, saying in a low voice:
Everyone else are still cultivating, lower your voice.
Oscar blinked, only then discovering the others sitting around him,
hastily covering his mouth he stood up.
Xiao Wu looked him up and down a few times. She found that the
earthen noble air that had appeared on his body when he absorbed
the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid hadnt faded when cultivation
ended, and his whole body looked like it was covered in a layer of
glossy luster.
Is anything different?
Xiao Wu quietly asked.
Oscar looked distracted a moment, remembering to sense the
changes to his body.
Very quickly his expression became odd, a double mood of pleasant
surprise and disbelief. The smile on his face gradually grew, and if
it hadnt been for the others right now cultivating around them,
perhaps he might have laughed out loud right now.
What? Dont cover your mouth.
Xiao Wu slapped Oscars hand.
A burning excitement appeared in Oscars eyes,
Amazing, its really too amazing.
Amazing your head.
Xiao Wu glared at him,
Speak quickly, what is it?
Oscar grinned, holding out a hand, shaking it in front of Xiao Wu,
Five ranks, my spirit power increased a full five ranks, this is just
too unbelievable. Ive already reached the thirty eighth rank.
Heavens, Ill overtake Dai Mubai soon.

Even though he had guessed that the immortal treasure herb Tang
San gave him would have a very good effect, hearing it from his own
mouth was still different. One Eight Petal Immortal Orchid had
actually helped Oscars spirit power leap up five ranks.
In other words, right now they were on more or less the same
average spirit power as those Emperor Team Spirit Masters who
were five years older.
What are you squawking for, isnt it just five ranks? Then Im still
better off.
Ning Rongrongs voice rose from the side. The golden light over her
body was already completely gone, her right hand supported her
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, and underneath the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was a tulip petal like golden outline.
Ning Rongrong and Xiao Wu smiling looked face to face,
Ive improved six ranks, thirty seventh rank.
Oscar couldnt help say:
This must be a dream. If cultivation were to become this easy
hereafter, then what would there still be to work hard for? Every
day wed just eat flowers.
Xiao Wu curled her lips,
Dont go dreaming. Little San said that you cant eat several of
these immortal treasure herbs, eating more will instead be harmful.
Are you still dissatisfied with gaining five ranks? Grandmaster said
that the younger the easier it is to cultivate. Youre still just fifteen.
Ning Rongrong excitedly said:
I really didnt expect that I would advance so much so shortly after
just breaking through the thirtieth rank juncture. Maybe before
long well also be able to reach the fortieth rank. Moreover, I feel
that my Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda seems to have changed
a bit, even if I cant say just how it has changed, I still feel
somewhat abnormal.

Oscar lowered his head to look at the pagoda in Ning Rongrongs

hand, then suddenly called out,
I know.
Ning Rongrong covered his mouth,
Be a bit quiet.
Oscar pulled away Ning Rongrongs hand from his face, deliberately
lowering his excited voice,
Rongrong, Rongrong count quickly, how many layers does your
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda have.
Ning Rongrong looked distracted, then paid attention to her pagoda,
One, two, three, four, five, six, seven, eight, nine. Nine? Why, how
did it become nine?
Ning Rongrong only felt a heat rush from her heart. Right now, even
her voice trembled. What did the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda
becoming nine layers mean?
It meant she no longer had a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda,
but rather the legendary Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, the
lifelong goal of her father, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master
Ning Fengzhi. And now she had actually reached it herself.
Ning Rongrong couldnt keep her gaze from turning to Tang San. If
it hadnt been for Xiao Wu, right now she would have had the
impulse to devote her life to him.
Only the directly related members of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School understood the meaning of the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda. All of this really was far, far too significant to the entire
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.
After a brief excitement, Ning Rongrong gradually calmed down, but
the hand supporting the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda still
trembled. She knew that Tang Sans kindness no longer affected
just her, but the entire Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. It
seemed she would have to make a trip back home.

Have you absorbed them well?

This was the moment Tang Sans voice rose, standing up from the
floor with both eyes closed.
Third brother.
Ning Rongrong suddenly pounced at him, giving Tang San a big
hug, both hands around his neck, kissing his face hard.
Her actions made Tang San dumbfounded, and even Oscar and
Xiao Wu were stunned, both their faces becoming somewhat
strange. Fortunately, what Ning Rongrong said next made them
relieved.

[1] Vinegar jar is an idiomatic expression for a jealous person.

[2] Mentioned this one in an earlier footnote. A kind of fungus with
purported medicinal properties. Ganoderma lucidum. Why does it
have leaves? Who knows.
[3] () Five Hearts Facing The Sky is probably a specific
position, but googling it gives a variety of cross legged postures.
[4] Any animals in pairs can signify love or couples, but mandarin
ducks especially so.
Chapter 71
Clear As Ice And Clean As Jade Young Master Tang San
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Rongrong kissed Tang San hard on the mouth, saying to Tang
San while under the monstrous gazes of Xiao Wu and Oscar:
Third brother, thank you, thank you so much. Even though I know
the words thank you are far from enough to repay your favor, I
really dont know what else to say. If you didnt already have Xiao
Wu I would definitely come after you. Third brother, see, my Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda already changed to Nine Treasure

Glazed Tile Pagoda, in other words, I no longer need to follow the

clan restrictions.
Tang San raised his hand to touch Ning Rongrongs head,
Were comrades, what are you doing talking like that.
While speaking, Tang San slowly opened his eyes.
Instantly, the whole room seemed to shine. Ning Rongrong who was
closest to Tang San clearly saw his eyes completely become golden
purple, and as that dazzling light entered her eyes she felt her
vision go white, leaving her completely unable to see anything.
Tang Sans gaze swept from the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in
Ning Rongrongs hand. When that golden purple light in his eyes fell
on Xiao Wu his entire body suddenly trembled violently once, his
facial expression becoming entirely strange.
Even though Tang San had already moderated the light in his eyes
somewhat, when Tangs gaze turned to Xiao Wu she had a kind of
feeling as if being seen through. Her pulse suddenly sped up, Dont
tell me he saw something?
While Xiao Wus heart leapt into her throat, the light in Tang Sans
eyes diminished and returned to normal. With his usual expression
he looked down at Ning Rongrong and said:
Rongrong, its alright. I just lost control of my eyesight.
The white in Ning Rongrongs eyes gradually faded, and she
recovered her eyesight,
Third brother, what was that ability? Why couldnt I see anything?
Even though she had already recovered, she still didnt quite dare
look Tang San in the eyes.
Tang San smiled:
This is my Purple Demon Eye. If Im not mistaken, my Purple
Demon Eye has risen another level.
The Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew was worthy of being called a
jewel of immortal treasures. Even if it hadnt increased Tang Sans
spirit power it had still let his Purple Demon Eye pass the detailed

level, directly entering the third phase of Purple Demon Eyes four
layers mustard seed.
Furthermore, Tang Sans Purple Demon Eye had also changed a bit
because of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dews effect.
It was no longer just a supporting effect.
Little San, congratulations.
Xiao Wu walked up to Tang Sans side, speaking with a smile. At
the same time she was staring closely at Tang Sans eyes, as if she
was searching for something in his expression. Unfortunately, no
matter how she looked he was still the same as always, apparently
with nothing amiss.
Rubbing Xiao Wus head,
If you agreed to eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the benefits to
you should be the biggest of all of us. Its an immortal treasure
among immortal treasures. Whether in life or death, flesh or bone,
it has the effect of heaven, earth and nature. And right now youre
the only one who can eat it.
Xiao Wu held the Yearning Heartbroken Red to her chest,
I wont, Ill never eat it. Ill always keep it with me.
Miao
A soft cats call drew their attention. As they turned to look they
found that Zhu Zhuqing had opened her eyes at some point, and
was looking around with her beautiful eyes, her expression
somewhat vacant, as if she had woken up from a dream.
Zhuqing, how much did your spirit power rise?
Xiao Wu seemed to recover her normal liveliness and bounced over.
Zhu Zhuqing hesitated a moment,
Apparently, apparently seven ranks?
What are you calling apparently, seven ranks is seven ranks.
Xiao Wu giggled. Using her body to keep the others from seeing, she

raised her hands and groped Zhu Zhuqings chest,

Dont worry, youre not hallucinating.
Ah
Zhu Zhuqing cried out in alarm at Xiao Wus groping, her charming
face immediately blushing deep red,
What are you
Xiao Wu resolutely said:
Im helping you realize its real. I didnt expect your Daffodil Jade
Flesh Bone to be even more effective than theirs. Actually boosted
seven ranks. Then dont you have thirty eighth rank spirit power
now?
Zhu Zhuqings gaze floated over to Tang San behind Xiao Wu. While
Xiao Wu vigilantly blocked her, afraid shes pounce like Ning
Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing bowed slightly to Tang San,
Third brother, thank you.
Tang San smiled faintly, saying:
Were all comrades, theres no need for thanks. Actually, its not
that Zhuqings Daffodil Jade Flesh Bone is more effective than
anyone elses, its just that these immortal treasure herbs all take
effect differently. For instance, each immortal treasure herbs effect
is around ten ranks of spirit power or so, but with the principal
effect manifesting by transforming the body, the spirit power
increase will be less. Like little Aos Eight Petal Immortal Orchid has
a comparatively slow absorption process, requiring an imperceptibly
influential process. So it will only boost five ranks.
Zhu Zhuqing a bit concerned said:
But then, wouldnt our strength increase too quickly? Grandmaster
once lectured us that cultivation has to be done incrementally, that
the foundations are most important.
Tang San said:
Dont worry, thats no problem. These immortal treasure herbs
strengthen foundations. Not only wont your foundation be shaken,
it will on the contrary even deepen. I think you will be able to
understand it yourself as you cultivate later.

Grandmaster slowly opened his eyes a little later. A spirited light

flickering within his eyes, his whole body seeming a lot younger.
But right now he was covered in filth and didnt have time to say
anything to the others before turning around and leaving the log
cottage, first finding some place to bathe and change clothes.
While everyone were sensing the effects of taking the immortal
treasure herbs, a resonant phoenix call and a deep tiger roar rose
practically simultaneously.
Golden red flames suddenly discharged from Ma Hongjuns body,
soaring up and directly burning a large hole in the defenseless roof.
Not even dust fell down.
Ma Hongjuns body had smoothed out within the flame, and even
though he was still chubby, he had clearly lost a considerable
amount of fat.
The mohican hairstyle on his head had grown several times longer,
even hanging down his back, his little eyes radiated all around,
flames roamed across him as he moved, and behind his back could
faintly be seen a Phoenix pattern, as if reborn.
Fatty was no longer as wretched as before. Making a long cry at the
sky filled with abundant majesty. The pressure of the Phoenix as
king among birds clearly made the air heavier.
The tiger roar naturally came from Dai Mubai, shooting up from
where he was lying on the floor, spirit power surged all around him
within a one meter range. The hair all over his body had become a
sparkling and translucent snowy white, and intense bursting
sounds constantly came from all of his four limbs. From within that
white light the glimpse of Dai Mubais evil eyes gave people a kind of
hair raising feeling.
So hot.
Ma Hongjun called out loudly, yawning and inhaling deeply. The
golden red flames around him immediately withdrew like threads of
silk into his mouth, in a moment disappearing unseen. His hair

gradually restored to normal, and only his little eyes still flickered
with light.
The Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower Dandelion Ma Hongjun ate was,
just like Tang Sans Infernal Precious Apricot, a pure yang immortal
treasure. The difference was that the Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower
was a nourishing immortal treasure, while the Infernal Precious
Apricot was highly toxic. Their manifestations differred somewhat.
First of all, the extrinsic energy of Ma Hongjuns immortal herb
wasnt intense and could be taken directly. But if Tang San had
taken that plant directly, let alone eating it, he would have burned
to death. He needed the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass to make it
possible.
One of the two pure yang immortal herbs generated a kind of
endless fiery strength, and one burst with sudden blazing heat,
each with its own characteristics. In terms of how easily they could
be taken, clearly Fattys Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower won out.
So amazing.
Fatty laughed loudly,
My fire has changed, it seems to have become more mellow and
gentle. Didnt you feel the vast energy in my flame?
Ning Rongrong let a giggle escape,
Damn Fatty, always tooting your own horn. How many ranks did
your spirit power grow?
Ning Rongrong, Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun had all obtained
their third spirit rings just recently, so the three had stood at the
same starting line. Zhu Zhuqings spirit power had increased seven
ranks, and her own six ranks.
Fatty urgently sensed the spirit power within him, and couldnt help
saying:
Fuck me, my spirit power reached the thirty sixth rank. It rose a
full five ranks.

Ning Rongrong giggled,

Then youre still not equal to us. Me and Zhuqing grew six and
seven ranks respectively.
Fatty stared blankly a moment,
No way. So awesome? Third brother, you cant be partial!
Tang San helplessly said:
What partial, go wash off first. The medical effect of that
Cockscomb Phoenix Sunflower you ate was even more potent than
theirs. Havent you noticed how your body has changed? If Im not
wrong, then hereafter you wont have to suffer the complications of
that evil fire. Even if I dont know whether your spirit can be called
a pure Phoenix right now, it still shouldnt be far off.
At this Fatty discovered that he was filthy, unbearable sticky, and
hurriedly ran out to wash.
Dai Mubai stood there quietly. After the tiger roar ended he stood in
the same spot, eyes closed, the fur gradually disappearing, his
swollen body gradually restoring to normal.
Even though Zhu Zhuqing didnt step forward, her deeply
concerned gaze never left Dai Mubai. As she saw he didnt speak up
she couldnt help be somewhat anxious, wanting to step forward,
but being a bit too shy.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
After all, shed always been so cold to Dai Mubai.
But the concern in her heart finally overwhelmed her shyness,
looking at Dai Mubai who hadnt moved for a long time she started
forward, carefully stepping in front of him. She wanted to call out
but was afraid to disturb him, and was for a moment at a loss.
Just as Zhu Zhuqing raised her head to look at Dai Mubai, her eyes
brimming with concern, Dai Mubais eyes snapped open without
warning, startling Zhu Zhuqing who cried out in surprise and
stepped backwards, but almost fell over.

Dai Mubai reacted instantly, stretching out a hand and pulling her
close flawlessly.
You Let go of me.
Zhu Zhuqing was blushing red, but clearly breathed out now that
Dai Mubai was awake.
Dai Mubai smiled:
You came on your own but still ask me to let go? Coming when you
want, and leaving when you want?
You, you shameless Let go of me quickly. Who came on her
own?
Zhu Zhuqing lowered her head in Dai Mubais arms and struggled
with all her strength, but was still unable to throw off Dai Mubais
cast iron-like embrace. Even if her spirit power had increased
considerably, how could she be a match for a power attack system
Spirit Master like Dai Mubai?
Dai Mubai lowered his head next to Zhu Zhuqings ear, whispering:
You still care for me so much, dont worry, your husband is alright.
Its all well.
You
Zhu Zhuqing raised her head sharply, intending to ask Dai Mubai,
Whose husband do you think you are?
But she just met Dai Mubais evil eyes. Dai Mubais evil eyes were
brimming with a sincere light, staring at her full of tender feelings.
It had to be said that Dai Mubais evil eyes indeed had extreme
killing power. Zhu Zhuqing only felt a burst of distraction and in
the end didnt speak the words on her tongue, even softening
somewhat against him.
Dai Mubai was inwardly exceptionally pleased. Being able to
embrace this logical and cold Zhu Zhuqing made him even happier
than having broken through the fortieth rank just now.

However, Dai Mubai couldnt stay cheerful for too long. The moment
he relaxed his guard Zhu Zhuqing suddenly slipped out of his
embrace and with a flicker had already moved to the side, staring
resolutely at him,
You should use flowery speech like that on those lovers of yours.
Dont look at me with that expression.
Eh
Dai Mubai smiled bitterly as he looked at her,
Zhuqing, you cant be wasting effort on something trivial like that.
Havent you seen how pure Ive been recently? Pure like Tang San.
Zhu Zhuqing snorted,
When you can really be as clear as ice and clean as jade[1],
untainted by a speck of dust[2] as third brother, well talk again.
Tang San resisted a smile and hastily changed the topic,
Mubai, did you break through?
Dai Mubai looked somewhat helplessly at Tang San, saying:
Ive already broken through the bottleneck, and moreover my spirit
power feels especially abundant. Perhaps after Ive obtained a spirit
ring I will still be able to advance a bit. Little San, when you have
time, teach me how to be clear as ice and clean as jade, and
untainted by a speck of dust
Perhaps it was because of the time hed spent with the old freak
Dugu Bo, but Tang San wasnt as guileless as before. With a slight
smile he said:
Im afraid you might not have the chance. Unless youre still a
virgin, how could you be described as clear as ice and clean as
jade?
Xiao Wu giggled, saying:
Yeah, only my Ge can be described like that. Clear as ice and clean
as jade young master Tang San. Young master Dai, you dont have
the chance.
The words young master Dai were precisely what the hotel
manager had addressed Dai Mubai as the first time she and Tang
San had met Dai Mubai with the twin sisters.

Eh
Dai Mubai was immediately speechless. When he again looked at
Zhu Zhuqing he finally caught a trace of a smile on her face.
Instantly his heart came alive again:
Xiao Wu, dont tease me like that. Let me tell you that virgins
meeting virgins is just a painful affair. How about I impart some of
my experience to little San later?
Xiao Wu stopped smiling at once. Even if she was even more brazen
she still wouldnt be a match for Dai Mubai. Her charming face
instantly turned red and she hid behind Tang Sans back, not
daring to come out. Her small hands constantly twisted on Tang
Sans back.
Xiao Wu didnt notice that Tang Sans gaze was somewhat absentminded at this moment, apparently thinking of something, and the
expression in his eyes somewhat hard to make out.
The great immortal treasure gifts Tang San had brought could be
said to be the perfect endgame. Apart from Xiao Wu who had
refused to eat the Yearning Heartbroken Red, everyone else had
received considerable benefits. The strength of the Shrek Seven
Devils had increased by a large chunk.
The one who had benefited the most among them wasnt Dai Mubai
who had broken through the fortieth rank bottleneck, nor was it
Zhu Zhuqing who had gained seven ranks of spirit power, but
rather Ma Hongjun whose evil fire had been filtered and the
impurities discarded.
Returning from washing up, Ma Hongjun was like a different
person. Even though his eyes were still as small as before, and he
was still the plumpest among the seven, he wasnt as bloated as he
had been. With a heroic spirit in his expression, flickering within
his gaze was a golden red brilliance that inspired awe in others.
Even when he didnt release his spirit, just by being near one could
feel a hot air current from his body.

The reason for this was clearly because he didnt have full control
after raising his spirit power.
Grandmaster returned together with Ma Hongjun, and on the
surface he didnt seem any different than before. It was only when
looking carefully one would discover that he seemed a few years
younger, his skin more glossy, the atmosphere around him seeming
even more reserved as he held Luo San Pao who seemed to have
grown a size to his chest.
Grandmaster. How do you feel?
When Tang San saw Grandmaster returned he hastily greeted him
and asked.
Grandmasters expression seemed a bit eccentric,
After more than thirty years. I didnt expect that I would actually
reach what I had hoped for on this day. It seems I still
underestimated external forces, Ive broken through the bottleneck
Ive been stuck at for decades. My spirit power has finally reached
the thirtieth rank.
Thirtieth rank, perhaps to geniuses like these little monsters it
wasnt much, just another phase of their cultivation.
But to Grandmaster, the thirtieth rank threshold had already
perplexed him for several decades. In order to break through the
thirtieth rank threshold he had expended untold mental and
physical effort. Now finally breaking through with the assistance of
the Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia left him with a both sad and
delighted sensation that made Grandmaster feel somewhat strange.
But breaking through was still a good thing, he could finally obtain
his third spirit ring.
Grandmaster, congratulations. Perhaps you will be able to
cultivate rapidly after breaking through the thirtieth rank.
Grandmaster sighed,
This year Im already a bit over fifty. Spirit Master cultivation
becomes more difficult the older one gets. Generally speaking, it
gets very difficult to advance after sixty. Do I still have a few years?

Ive long since given up the dream of becoming a formidable Spirit

Master. You all are my hope. Well, you seven stay here for now.
Even though the efficacy of the herbs is good, you still cant slack
off. The drugs you just took were so effective, stay here for the time
being to cultivate and consolidate the strength you obtained to
make it stable. In seven days me and Mubai will go to hunt spirit
beasts for spirit rings.
Grandmaster had everyones admiration in the field of spirit
research, and their own strength rising made them even more
confident in their cultivation. Nobody doubted Grandmaster, and
they nodded one after another.
Although Dai Mubai had already reached the fortieth rank,
according to Grandmasters theories, the Spirit Master worlds Ten
Great Core Competences, the spirit ring bottleneck didnt prevent
Spirit Masters from increasing spirit power, the lack of spirit rings
only prevented entering the next phase. Cultivation in the original
phase, while unable to break through levels, would actually still
cultivate spirit power and would show its effect after obtaining a
spirit ring.
For instance, a Spirit Master who broke through the thirtieth rank
bottleneck would require a spirit ring to enter the thirty first rank
and become a Spirit Elder.
But if he never obtained a spirit ring and kept cultivating at the
thirtieth rank, even though his spirit power would never reach the
next stage, it would still be set aside. Once a spirit ring was
obtained, this store would be released, promoting the corresponding
level, just like when Tang San obtained his first spirit ring.
Over the next several days the Shrek Seven Devils all stayed at Liu
Erlongs little log cottage to cultivate their spirit power,
consolidating the great benefits the medicinal effects had brought
them. Even Grandmaster was no exception. Every day Flender sent
people with food, and in order to let everyone cultivate in peace he
posted the two tyrannically powerful teachers Zhao Wuji and Lu JiBin nearby the log cabin to protect them.

In the log cabin the Shrek Seven Devils plus Grandmaster sat in a
circle, differently colored light flickering from each of them.
Different energies complementing each other.
Sitting in the middle was Dai Mubai, with black and white light
shining around him, releasing an overbearing energy.
On Dai Mubais left was Zhu Zhuqing, radiating with black light
and an agile energy. On Dai Mubais right was the Big Sausage
Uncle Oscar, and the light he emitted was the strangest. After
eating the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid his spirit power had become
pink, such a light appearing on a male Spirit Master really made
people feel a bit strange.
On Oscars right was Tang San, mainly shining with white light, but
within was gathered both red and blue. But the colors were very
faint, and couldnt be distinguished unless looking carefully.
Next to Tang San was Xiao Wu with a deep red radiance, the
Yearning Heartbroken Red between her hands, that delicate
fragrance drifting in front of her, quietly cultivating.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ma Hongjun was golden red, Ning Rongrong was resplendent gold,
and even Grandmaster released a purple light. The entire log
cottage was filled with sparkling light, seeming extremely fantastic.
After the growth from the immortal treasure herbs, by now the
Shrek Seven Devils had all increased their strength.
Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, fortieth rank.
Sausage Monopoly Oscar, thirty eighth rank.
Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, thirty seventh rank.
Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, thirty sixth rank.
Soft Bones Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, thirty fifth rank.

Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, thirty seventh rank.

Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, thirty eighth rank.
From just recently having entered the thirtieth rank to attacking the
fortieth rank, none of the Shrek Seven Devils had imagined it would
be this quick.
Little San.
As everyone were cultivating, Flenders voice rose from outside the
log cabin.
Tang San slowly opened his eyes and quietly left the room.
Dean Flender, you were looking for me?
Tang San asked.
Flender nodded, saying:
Senior Dugu has brought Dugu Yan, and asked me to call you over
for something. Little San, be a bit careful, Dugu Bo is still too
dangerous.
Tang San naturally understood why Dugu Bo was looking for him
and smiled slightly: Dean Flender, dont worry. Nothing will
happen.
Flender brought Tang San out of the forest to the main school area.
Tang San still hadnt looked the place over carefully since coming
here.
Even though the main school area wasnt as gorgeous as Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy, it was still extremely practical. Right now
there were several students interacting on the field.
The two entered the main school building, heading straight for the
deepest part of the teaching blocks top floor to meet Dugu Bo.
This place had been claimed by Dugu Bo personally. He always
liked peace and quiet, and this place met his requirements. By
opening the window he could look over the forest behind the

building and breathe in the fresh air every day, a feeling Dugu Bo
was quite fond of.
In order to let the old freak stay comfortably, Flender had
reluctantly spent money to double the amount of decorations since
Dugu Bo came. Right now it even seemed somewhat splendorous.
Within the room Dugu Bo sat in a large chair, softly rocking. When
Tang San entered he opened his eyes, looking at him with a smiling
expression. On the large bed to the side, Dugu Yan sat leaning
against the headboard in a bored manner.
Little freak, youve come.
Dugu Bo was first to call out. At the same time waving his hand at
Flender, indicating he could leave.
Flender was indeed somewhat afraid of Dugu Bo. He clapped Tang
San on the shoulder, hinting he should be careful, then greeted
Dugu Bo and left.
With Flender gone, Tang San naturally wouldnt be polite with Dugu
Bo and walked over to sit on a sofa to the side.
Dugu Yans fierce gaze had stayed on Tang San from the moment
he entered, but Tang San didnt pay any attention, treating her like
air.
Grandpa, why have you called over this little bastard? You still
havent told me why you would come to this run down academy as
an advisor. Even if it was important, you should have come to our
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy!
Dugu Yan spoke to Dugu Bo like a spoiled child.
Dugu Bo said:
Fine. Yan-yan, later you mustnt go saying little bastard, little
bastard. Even if this little freak is uncanny, he still has a lot of
areas you could learn from. Look at you, youre already twenty one,
and still like a little child. Hes not even fourteen, but his attitude is
more mature than yours.

Tang San secretly thought, What fourteen, Ive lived two lives,
already forty years. How could I be as childish as your
granddaughter?
Dugu Yan hadnt expected Dugu Bo to think this highly of Tang San
and snorted,
How is it so amazing. Last time I was careless. If we went at it
again Id beat him until his teeth littered the ground.
Tang San smiled faintly, saying:
I think youll have the chance you wish for. In another half year it
will be time for the Continental Elite Spirit Master Academy Grand
Competition. Well both be competing in the Heaven Dou City
district, and I think well encounter each other very quickly.
Dugu Yan snorted disdainfully,
If we werent careless last time the losers would definitely have
been you. Your sneak attack on Tian-Heng wont work again.
Dugu Yan didnt know Tang Sans depth, but Dugu Bo was only too
clear. As he recalled the Cluster Soul Chasing Balls, Dugu Bo
couldnt help shivering. He didnt believe the little freak only had
four, and glaring at Tang San said:
Little freak, I dont care about others, but when the time comes you
cant injure my granddaughter. Otherwise Ill take it up with you.
Dugu Yan resentfully said:
Grandpa, what are you saying. How could he injure me again.
Would you ever encourage others ambition and look down on your
own strength?
Dugu Bo said:
I dont know about others, but if you underestimate this little
freak, then I can guarantee that youll get the worst of it in a fight
against him. Do you know what his current spirit power rank is? It
shouldnt be much short of yours, thirty seven ranks. If he has half
a year, this little freak might even break through the fortieth rank
bottleneck. You and he are alike, youre both control system Spirit
Masters, but I can tell you for sure that you arent his match.

Hearing Dugu Bo repeatedly defend Tang San, Dugu Yans mood

changed immediately. Leaping up from the bed, she glared at Tang
San with an aggrieved expression,
Little bastard, what kind of potion did you use on my grandpa?
Hes actually so taken with you. Grandpa, you wouldnt have taken
this little bastard as apprentice, would you?
Dugu Bos aged face blushed. The two had only mutually
investigated poison, mutually studied. Tang San admittedly felt he
had learned a lot from Dugu Bo, but Dugu Bo also believed he had
gained some small advantages. For a moment he actually didnt
know how to answer his granddaughter.
Tang San also stood up from the soda,
I still have to cultivate, I dont have time to accompany you for
senseless chatter. As for strength, lets see it on the stage. Old
freak, this is my blended medicine. You let her take it once every
day for seven days, and it will transmit the poison. However, you
have to find her a spirit bone first. With your abilities this shouldnt
be difficult.
Dugu Bo took the seven crystal bottles Tang San handed over,
nodding to him:
Little freak, under heaven are scattered many feasts. I have my
wish, its impossible for me to always stay here.
Youre leaving?
Tang San shocked looked at him.
Dugu Bo nodded,
I have some matters to deal with. If I hurry back I might make it in
time for the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition.
Dont forget, I wont let you harm Yan-yan.
Tang San glanced at Dugu Yan standing to the side with a baleful
expression, and said indifferently:
To give you face I wont do anything to her. However, you had best
remind her not to provoke me. Im leaving.
Saying this, he turned around and walked to the door. Dugu Yan

still wanted to say something, but was stopped by a stern look from
Dugu Bo.
Tang San suddenly stopped in front of the door, turning his head to
look at Dugu Bo. One old and one young gaze met in the air, and
although Tang San tried to hide it, Dugu Bou could still see a
reluctance to part in his eyes.
Old freak, take care. Dont forget those two iron balls.
You take care too.
Dugu Bo lowered his head, waving his hand at Tang San. He didnt
know why, but right now he felt a little sand in his eyes. The feeling
Tang San gave him even Dugu Yan had never caused.
While walking out of the school building, Tang Sans mood still
hadnt recovered. Even though he had been constantly cultivating
these several days, it was very difficult to focus, and even now he
couldnt undo the problem that preoccupied him.
This disturbance had appeared extremely suddenly, and he couldnt
even share it with anyone. He truly regretted that look. Even to the
extent that he hadnt the mood to reflect on why the old freak would
leave now.
Dugu Bo left quietly. He didnt say anything to anyone, and on the
second day was gone without a trace.
Flender didnt find Dugu Bos departure strange, after all, he was a
Title Douluo, and who would dare restrict the actions of someone
like that? Dugu Bo leaving on the contrary made him relieved, at
least it reduced the number of time bombs at the Academy.
Several days later the Shrek Seven Devils completed their
temporary Seclusion. Flender and Liu Erlong personally went with
Grandmaster and Dai Mubai for the not distant Sunset Forest
where Dugu Bo also had his nest to hunt spirit beasts. Ning
Rongrong asked for leave and returned home. The remaining five for
the time being entered the Academys advanced class.

Ning Rongrong had already planned to return home a while ago, but
because Tang San was missing he naturally couldnt make her the
hidden weapons. Now that Tang San was back, and her strength
had also substantially increased, she returned to the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile school with her own pride and those
mechanical class hidden weapons Tang San gave her.
Looking at the school uniform he wore, Tang San felt helpless. He
didnt know if it was a deliberate practical joke on Flenders part,
but after he had assumed control of the Academy, he had changed
the Academys school uniform to completely green, and still that
kind with a bit of yellow, the legendary snot green.
Let alone Zhu Zhuqing and Xiao Wus big scowls, even Tang San felt
a bit ridiculous.

[1] Idiom: Spotless, irreproachable

[2] Idiom: Selfless and incorruptible
Chapter 72
Flash Of Understanding
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Can we really go out in these clothes? Wouldnt it have people
laughing themselves to death?
Oscar pointed to the massive red characters on his chest, Shrek
Academy.
Fatty smiled wryly:
I didnt feel like teachers sense of aesthetics were so lacking
before, how could he fit red with green? Dont tell me that in half a
year hell still have us dressed like this to participate in the Spirit
Master Academy Grand Competition? Im afraid we wont even get to
fight, well be laughed to death first.

Tang San said:

But were not the only ones dressed like this, arent all the
Academy students wearing the same? Oh, thats right, you were
cultivating in the Academy the whole time, is there any difference in
the education system here?
Oscar swallowed, saying:
There actually arent any differences, just that there are a lot of
women. Everyone says that female Spirit Masters are rare, but that
doesnt show at our Academy. At least half or more are women
Spirit Masters. Reportedly, its because of vice dean Liu Erlong. The
majority all idolize vice dean Erlong.
There are altogether six classes in the Academy, separated
according to rank. As long as your rank advances, you can skip a
grade at any time, theres no need to take any exams or such. Only
on graduation are there two tests, one is combat, and one is a
graduation mission. Split by rank, there are three classes for
twentieth rank to twenty fifth rank making up the largest number of
people, approximately one hundred twenty people. Twenty fifth to
thirtieth rank has two classes, roughly eighty people, and thirtieth
and above have one class, which is also our advanced class. Figures
us as thirty something people. Moreover the majority are a lot older
than us. Some are even over thirty.
Fatty, immensely proud of himself, said:
This is the gap. How could people like them reach Title Douluo?
The Academy bell rung, and everyone entered the classroom.
Because of their age, the Shrek Seven Devils naturally couldnt
compare to those older students in stature, therefore their seats
were all at the very front. By now all the Shrek Seven Devils had
reached the thirtieth rank, and naturally also sat in this classroom.
Just as they entered, Tang San discovered the mood in the
classroom was somewhat peculiar. A lot of peoples gazes were fixed
on him. Just like Oscar said, the number of female students were
about the same as the male students in the classroom, and these
female students looking at Tang San, for the most part displaying

pure astonishment. But the male students looked at Tang San with
gazes that clearly held bad intent.
Tang San of course didnt care about others looking at him, he just
wanted to know the cause.
He understood it very quickly. From those male students gazes at
him, he knew the reason for the malevolence.
Tang San was being pulled into the classroom by Xiao Wu, who
pulled him straight into a seat next to her. Furthermore, from start
to finish Xiao Wus gaze had never left Tang San, as if he was the
only person in her eyes.
Even though Xiao Wu and Tang San had neither reached fourteen,
girls developed earlier than boys, and Xiao Wu wasnt just beautiful,
she still had that pitch-black long hair in addition to her perfect
golden ratio figure. Naturally the number of those twenty something
youths who coveted her wasnt few.
Oscar and Ma Hongjun werent looked at with the kind of
malevolence as Tang San, and sat on the other side secretly
snickering.
Zhu Zhuqing just sat down in a corner with her ice cold expression.
No matter others, she didnt even look at her closest companions.
The teacher hadnt arrived yet, and after the classroom had become
quiet for a brief moment when Tang San and the others entered, it
immediately became noisy again.
A few twenty three or twenty four year old students sitting in the
back immediately stood up with meaningful glances, and walked
over towards Tang San and Xiao Wu.
Tang San said in a low voice to Xiao Wu:
Xiao Wu, it seems youre really popular around here!
Xiao Wu snorted, saying:
Its just some boring uncles. Who cares about them?

Tang San couldnt help smiling,

No need to be so harsh, theyre only ten years or so older than
you.
Xiao Wu stuck out her adorable pink little tongue at Tang San,
Ten years older isnt an uncle?
As the two spoke, Tang San suddenly felt the light being blocked in
front of him. Raising his head to look he saw four people standing
by his side. These four were all built very tall, encircling his side
like a wall.
Tang San asked without batting an eyelid:
Something on your mind?
The one closest to Tang San was a sturdy youth, approximately one
meter eighty tall, wide shoulders and broad back, chestnut red
short hair that gave an excessively spirited impression, a flickering
radiance deep in his eyes, speaking in a low and muffled voice:
Kid, are you new?
Tang San nodded,
Yeah, hello, Im Tang San.
The sturdy youth said:
Since youre new, then it seems you dont know the rules of our
advanced class.
Rules?
Tang San stared blankly.
The sturdy youth nodded affirmation,
Thats right, there are rules. Dont tell me you didnt know know
nobody can sit next to Xiao Wu? Who allowed you to sit here?
Me.
Without waiting for Tang San to speak up, Xiao Wu already slapped
the table and stood up. In front of Tang San she was docile, but in
front of others she was still that big sister boss from Nuoding
Academy. Her slap at the table echoed like a mountain, intrepid

energy exhibited in her speech. At the slap, the four youths

practically simultaneously trembled, unconsciously taking a step
back.
Xiao Wu put up a foot on the chair next to her, left hand crossing at
her waist, right hand pointing at the four as she angrily yelled:
Did you have anything to say? Get lost. Otherwise dont blame Xiao
Wu Jie[1] for being blunt.
The sturdy male student was somewhat unable to keep his face up
at Xiao Wus berating,
Xiao Wu, this is a matter between us men, dont get involved. Ive
always let you have your way, but Im not afraid of you. Dont tell
me you think I, as the Academy chief, can just back down?
Tang San to the side couldnt help asking:
Senior, whats the Academy chief?
A thin and tall student next to the sturdy student couldnt help but
say:
What kind of hick is this, doesnt even know about the chief. The
chief is the most awesome among all the Academy students.
Hearing him say this, Tang San was instead somewhat on alert.
Sizing up the sturdy student in front of him, he said:
So its like that.
He believed that since the other part said this, then this sturdy
student must be even stronger than Dai Mubai. Looking at it like
this, the other side might approach fortieth ranked strength.
The sturdy student proudly declared:
Kid, right now you have two choices. The first is to duel me, if you
win I will admit you have the qualifications to sit there. The other is
to immediately get lost and find someplace else to sit.
Tang San never liked causing trouble, but he was also never timid.
Let alone when the matter was somewhat related to Xiao Wu. No
matter how it was related, as Xiao Wus big brother, how could he
back down.

Duel? Right here?

Tang San doubtfully asked.
The sturdy student proudly said:
Dont tell me Id still need to pick a place to deal with a child like
you? Dont worry, I wont bully the younger, I wont use my third
spirit ability.
Not far to the side Oscar couldnt help saying:
Just what is called the sins of Heaven can be forgiven, but our
own sins are fatal!
Tang San nodded:
Then come.
Confronting an opponent with unknown strength he wouldnt be
careless, standing up he directly released his spirit.
As the two yellow and one purple spirit rings appeared around Tang
San, the complexions of the sturdy students party clearly changed.
Clearly they hadnt expected Tang San to possess such an optimal
spirit ring configuration.
Tang San, spirit Blue Silver Grass, thirty seventh ranked control
system Battle Spirit Elder, please advise me.
What? Youre thirty seventh ranked?
The sturdy student was shocked, inwardly he couldnt help
regretting what he said just now about not using his third spirit
ability. But he was after all the previous Blue Tyrant Academys
chief and he was the instigator of this fight, naturally he couldnt
back down.
With a deep roar, his body swiftly transformed.
His already sturdy body expanded once again, especially the
muscles of his arms that practically doubled in size. At the same
time they extended until they hung to his knees, and all his
exposed skin grew black fur.

Tai Long[2], spirit Vigorous Orangutan, thirty seventh ranked power

attack system Battle Spirit Master, please advise me.
Thirty seventh ranked? Tang San looked distracted a moment, his
face couldnt help displaying a strange smile.
If the opponents strength had surpassed his, then he still might
bring him some trouble. But since his spirit power was only equal
to his own, then this fight was at once very simple.
Tai Long crooked a finger at Tang San, indicating he should go first.
Tang San wasnt polite and raised his right hand, green light
flickering within, compact green light releasing in an instant. Right
now he was close to Tai Long and the other students only saw a
green light sparkle, the next moment Tai Long was already closely
enveloped in a large net.
The contest ended even faster than it started. After Tang San
launched Spider Web Restraint, he directly walked over and sat
down next to Xiao Wu without even looking at Tai Long. Even
though Tai Long was rude, he was still open and honest, so he
hadnt planned to injure the opponent and had immediately used
his third spirit ability.
Tai Long only felt his body constrict before he was already unable to
budge. Subconsciously he began to struggle with all his might.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
His spirit was the Vigorous Orangutan, and force was its forte. He
refused to believe that this delicate Blue Silver Grass could restrain
him.
However, very quickly this former chief's complexion changed. The
Blue Silver Grass that wove the giant spider net possessed extreme
toughness, and however he struggled he was unable to loosen it a
fraction. Instead the spider web tightened constantly, and an
intense burning feeling came from where his skin touched the
spider web, at the same time accompanied by a strong paralysis. By

now it was already impossible even if he wanted to use his third

spirit ring.
Even though he also had optimal spirit rings, as a strength model
power attack system Spirit Master restrained by Tang Sans control,
he didnt have the power to retaliate.
With a bang, Tai Long slowly toppled to the ground like a collapsing
golden mountain or falling jade pillar, his struggling gradually
weakening as the spider webs poison stole away his ability to
resist.
At just this time the teacher walked in. The arrival was an
acquaintance, the Sweet Pea Spirit Master from Shrek Academy,
Shao Xin.
Whats going on here? Little San.
When Shao Xin saw the spider web his gaze immediately turned to
Tang San, unable to stop a scowl.
Are you bullying your classmates on your first day?
The classroom was quiet, and all the students gazes on Tang San
couldnt help change.
Tang San helplessly raised his right hand towards Tai Long and a
Blue Silver Grass strand drifted out, landing on the spider web.
With an effort of spirit power he withdrew the net.
I wont accept it.
Without the spider webs restriction, Tai Long fiercely leapt up from
the ground. He wasnt a gangster, and said to Shao Xin:
Teacher, just now I was the one to challenge Tang San. I was just
careless, and was beaten by him. Tang San, I wont accept it. I
demand a duel.
Xiao Wu couldnt help but say:
Are you senseless, dont you have a brain? A strength model Spirit
Master challenging a control system Spirit Master? Do you have
water for brains?

I
Tai Longs expression changed as he recalled that spider web that
left him completely helpless. Although he was physically powerful,
the poison from the spider web still hadnt faded, and right now he
was still numb and aching at the same time.
But how could he choke back this anger?
With skill, we wont use spirits. Well fight physically.
Saying this, Tai Long himself was the first to blush. A lot of the
students also had disdainful looks. A strength model Spirit Master
and a control system Spirit Master competing physically, wasnt
that just ridiculous?
But the students didnt expect Tang San to actually nod:
Fine.
While speaking, he once again stood up and walked towards Tai
Long.
Shao Xin struck the lectern several times,
Where do you think you are? The spirit arena? If you want to fight,
find someplace after class. Its time for class now. If you dont care
about punishment, then do continue.
Shao Xin was an auxiliary type food system Spirit Master, naturally
he didnt have the strength to stop them. Of course, nobody would
dare offend the teachers dignity.
Tai Long glared at Tang San,
Ill wait for you after class.
Tang San only nodded at him, and after apologizing to Shao Xin he
sat back down next to Xiao Wu.
Xiao Wu came close to Tang Sans ear, whispering:
Ge, since coming to this class Tai Long has always been fawning
on me, but I dont care to pay any attention to him. Sort him out
properly today so he wont bother me later.

Nobody understood Tang Sans strength better than Xiao Wu,

originally she had been fighting with Tang San without using
spirits. Regarding Tang Sans close combat strength, she had a
perfect understanding. What was great strength? Without skill it
was useless. She refused to consider that Tai Long was able to beat
Tang San.
Tang San looked at Xuio Wu and nodded:
Fine.
While the disturbance was settled like this, Tang San still aroused a
lot of students interest. Not just the male students hostile to him, a
lot of female students were also interested. A teenaged youth
knocking down the Academy chief, his future prospects were clearly
amazingly bright.
Unfortunately, Tang San and Xiao Wu sat furthest in front, and
their secret glances were unable to attract Tang Sans attention.
Shao Xin coughed once, and formally started class.
Todays topic is the effect of food system Spirit Masters on the
battlefield. As everyone knows, food system Spirit Masters are the
weakest in the Spirit Master world, but at the same time theyre
existences that no Spirit Master can ignore. With a food system
Spirit Master as companion, your fighting strength would increase
substantially, especially in terms of ability to continue fighting.
Next, I will touch on all the effects of food system Spirit Masters on
the battlefield
Shao Xins lecture wasnt lively, and in the whole class the only food
system Spirit Master was Oscar. Consequently, only he listened
with keen interest, while more and more appeared drowsy.
Tang San had practically already forgotten about Tai Long. From
time to time he and Xiao Wu whispered about something, which to
them was just a very ordinary conversation. But in the eyes of
others, that sweet little atmosphere aroused even more envy.

Tang San might have forgotten, but Tai Long wouldnt. He had
already set aside his face to use his strength to attack the
opponents weakness, he couldnt lose again. This class also gave
him the opportunity to prepare.
Sitting furthest in the back he was constantly congregating spirit
power to eliminate the poison and recover his strength.
The Academys curriculum wasnt harsh, much like that of the
majority of Spirit Master academies: classes in the morning, and in
the afternoon the students would cultivate on their own. Very
quickly the morning classes ended.
Ge, what will we go eat? There are a lot of delicious things in
Heaven Dou City, how about we go stroll in the afternoon?
Seeing Xiao Wus eager gaze, Tang San smiled faintly. Nodding, he
said:
Fine, then well go stroll. I dont know if Fatty and oscar want to
go.
Xiao Wu snorted, saying:
Dont bother with them, lets go the two of us. They have things to
do. Fatty that fellow, even if he doesnt have the menace of the evil
fire, Im afraid his appetites havent changed. Big sausage uncle is
so vulgar, I dont want to walk together with him.
Xiao Wu wasnt being quiet, and Ma Hongjun and Oscar both heard
her where they sat not far away. Oscar unhappily said:
Xiao Wu, even if youre afraid well intrude on your little world,
theres still no need to deride me so. Im so handsome and natural,
accomplished and elegant, a jade pillar facing the wind, how can I
be vulgar?
Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Oscar,
You read those spirit incantations of yours aloud, then ask people
for comments.

This
When speaking of his spirit incantations, Oscar was somewhat
helpless.
He had constantly pursued Ning Rongrong, but she had all along
kept her distance, neither agreeing nor refusing, every day raising
or crushing his expectations. After coming to study here, there were
a lot of students with good appearance and figure in class. With his
looks, attracting attention wasnt any problem.
But the key point was that everyone here were spirit masters, and it
was impossible to escape comparing notes. After the girls heard his
vulgar spirit incantations, they immediately distanced themselves
from him, and nobody would even touch his big sausage.
It was actually Dai Mubai who had been extremely popular,
receiving dozens of love letters, not just from the advanced class,
but also a lot from the other classes. Even if he wasnt as handsome
as Oscar, the charm of his evil eyes that seemed to see through
people's hearts and souls, as well as his pure masculinity, naturally
made him the focal point of the girls. Unfortunately, ever since
meeting Zhu Zhuqing, Dai Mubai seemed to have completely
changed his nature, and without the time to hide from these
flowers, he also didnt dare provoke them. This was also a major
reason why Zhu Zhuqings manner towards him had improved a bit.
At this moment a disharmonious voice echoed once again,
Tang San, follow me.
Tai Long had brought several followers over, pointing to Tang San
then outside before turning around to leave.
Even Ma Hongjun was somewhat unable to bear this,
This fellow still hasnt finished. Third brother, do you want me to
help sort him out?
It was embarrassing to stay quiet after accepting a gift, and even
though Fattys nature was to run away, the Cockscomb Phoenix
Sunflower Tang San had given him had saved his life. While this

wasnt something Fatty would speak about, it had still been deeply
engraved on his heart.
Besides basic familiarity he still had a kind of special respect for
Tang San. His form of address had also completely changed from
little San to third brother.
No need, Ill go myself.
While speaking, Tang San and Xiao Wu walked outside.
Tai Longs group headed straight into the forest behind the teaching
block before stopping.
Tai Longs school uniform had already been corroded by Tang Sans
spider web, and now he simply tore it off, exposing highly perfected
muscles. Both hands were relaxing then tightning, the bones
issuing teeth aching cracks.
Tang Sans most recent mood was somewhat bad, and Tai Longs
series of provocations left him a bit impatient. Without speaking, he
walked directly towards Tai Long,
Lets start.
While speaking, Tang San suddenly sped up, rushing forward,
already arriving in front of Tai Long.
Tai Longs battle experience was clearly extremely abundant, and
without panicking he raised his left hand to protect his chest, while
his right fist struck out with a whistling sound.
Tang San didnt dodge Tai Longs attack. Raising his left hand, he
matched the opponent with his own right fist, making a half turn to
the left at the same time as he stepped forward, he slammed his
right shoulder against Tai Longs stomach.
His right foot also came into place, and with his right hand pushing
forward it was a standard Opening Window for the Full Moon[3].
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

Tai Long only felt his fist swing through empty air, the power
behind it fading, immediately followed by a great force at his chest.
He stumbled, and flew helplessly.
Bang Tai Longs massive body flew several meters before finally
landing on the blue silver grass within the forest.
Convinced?
Tang San stood there with his hands behind his back. Even though
he was young, standing there right now he still gave a majestic
impression.
Wont accept it.
Tai Long roared, fiercely shooting up from the ground and striking
at Tang San like a giant boulder.
Tang Sans brows creased,
Then Ill beat you until you do.
Ten minutes later Xiao Wu led the way out of the forest. While
walking she couldn't help sighing:
Even though that fellow Tai Long is a bit troublesome, he can
really take a beating. He actually kept standing up even after being
thrown a hundred times.
He also has a very tenacious character.
Tang San followed behind Xiao Wu out of the forest,
If I hadnt disabled his joints, I dont know how long he wouldve
kept at it.
Tai Long basically hadnt stood a chance before Tang Sans Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Step and Controlling Crane Catching Dragon.
He was indeed much more powerful physically than Tang San, but
without the chance to use it he had been completely at Tang Sans
mercy.
In the end Tang San didnt have any choice but to use restraining
techniques to disable the joints of his four limbs to end the fight.

Xiao Wu pulled Tang Sans hand,

Lets go, well go eat.
Tang San nodded, his gaze on Xiao Wu somewhat absentminded.
What? You dont recognize me?
Xiao Wu smiled.
Tang San hurriedly shook his head, covering up his
embarrassment,
Lets go, today you decide where you want to go and Ill accompany
you.
The Academy was really conveniently placed in the city, stepping
out of the great gate was a spacious street. Heaven Dou City was
indeed worthy of being Heaven Dou Empires capital, the streets
were wide and clean, and the stores plentiful. An endless stream of
people bustling with activity flowed by.
As a result of the delay with Tai Long, as Tang San and Xiao Wu
entered several restaurants they found they were all full.
Unconsciously they headed towards the city center.
Ge. Is there someplace over there?
Xiao Wu asked as she pointed to a dome building not far ahead.
That building appeared quite peculiar. It was perfectly round, just
like half a sphere rising from the ground. Above wasnt any written
sign, only a hammer pattern.
Tang Sans heart twitched, immediately recalling what Grandmaster
had said. That hammer couldnt be the forging hammer that
symbolized blacksmiths,
That seems to be an auction house. The symbol above should be
an auctioneers gavel.
Xiao Wus eyes brightened,
Auction house? Can we go take a look? I remember Grandmaster
saying that only the two great imperial capitals have auctions of the
highest standard, even selling spirit bones.

That Tang San knew about the auction house was naturally
because of spirit bones. That was a treasure Grandmaster had
yearned for. In some sense, as long as they had enough spirit
power, practically any Spirit Master could obtain a spirit ring, only
the quality might vary. But spirit bones were different.
The rarity of spirit bones made them the exclusive domain of a
small number of Spirit Masters. Anyone who had a spirit bone
would try to cover it up, to keep others from knowing. Because the
events where spirit bones had led to bloodshed were too many to
count. Even the most common spirit bones could be sold for sky
high prices.
Despite Spirit Hall clearly forbidding Spirit Masters from hunting
spirit beasts for spirit bones, there were still a lot of over-confident
Spirit Masters who took the chance out of desperation. Of course,
very few would part with their spirit bones, and for the most part
they were traded for another.
Exchanged for a spirit bone that was more suitable or perhaps
some precious treasure.
Tang San was also interested in the auction house,
Xiao Wu, lets find something to eat first. Well take a look
afterwards.
Speaking of food, Xiao Wu couldnt help being angry:
Its all because of that fellow Tai Long holding us up that those
small delicious shops outside the Academy were all filled up. These
restaurants all have too good business, there isnt even room to sit.
Tang San helplessly shrugged:
We cant go to the auction house hungry. In this great Heaven Dou
City there must inevitably be someplace to eat.
Xiao Wu suddenly smiled:
Look over there. Theyre selling quick meals. Well go have a bit to
eat.

Tang San followed Xiao Wus finger and saw an old man pushing a
food cart. On the cart were several woks, and to the side were
bamboo baskets with lids to keep them warm.
Boss, what do you have?
Xiao Wu bounced over to ask.
The old man immediately smiled on seeing the adorable Xiao WU:
Little miss, my boxed meals are absolutely delicious. Todays
business has been pretty good, theres not a lot left. Ill make it
cheap for you. Two copper spirit coins for one is enough. How about
it?
Thank you.
Xiao Wu quickly pulled out four copper spirit coins from her chest,
I want two. Ge, come eat quickly.
The boss uncovered several lids, two spicy and two plain, arranged
very well. In those bamboo baskets were snow white big steamed
buns, and although they were no longer hot, they were still warm.
Xiao Wu first held out a steamed bun for Tang San before picking
up one for herself, taking the dishes the old man held out, eating
with big mouthfuls. Even though these were just cheap take-away
meals, she still ate happily.
Tang San stood next to Xiao Wu, eating the meal with her. Looking
at Xiao Wus content lovable countenance, for a moment he couldnt
help feel a bit silly.
Xiao Wu would from time to time pick up meat from her own meal
and place it in Tang Sans bowl, herself only eating some vegetables
and meat leftovers.
Xiao Wu, you eat too.
Xiao Wu smiled:
I dont eat so much. Besides, while your body is growing,
Grandmaster said that you boys need to eat more meat. Otherwise
you wont have strength.

The simple words struck firmly at the softest spot in Tang Sans
heart. In an instant the perplexion and bewilderment of the last
several days seemed to be thrown off, and Tang San stood there
stupidly looking at Xiao Wu, a somewhat odd radiance in his eyes.
Ge, whats up with you? Why have you been distracted these last
few days? Are you ill?
Xiao Wu raised her hand to feel Tang Sans forehead.
Tang San set down the steamed bun and grasped Xiao Wus hand,
in that split second flash of understanding just now he suddenly
had a realization. Looking at Xiao Wus concerned cute face in front
of him, Tang San felt hot blood boiling in his heart,
Xiao Wu, whatever happens, I will always protect you by your side
like now, you will forever be my most cherished Xiao Wu.
Xiao Wu stared blankly. Although she didnt understand just why
Tang San was saying this now, her heart was still warmed, and with
a sweet smile said:
Ge, I know youre the best to me. Eat quickly. Otherwise itll get
cold.
Tang San picked up the steamed bun once again. Perhaps it was
because of undoing the knot in his heart, his appetite suddenly
became vigorous, eating the steamed bun and dishes in big
mouthfuls, his face once again brimming with his habitual smile.
The old man had before seen Tang San and Xiao Wu as children,
and believed they would be unable to eat much and so given a
cheap price. But seeing Tang San eat more and more he couldnt
help frowning in concern. A buffet style seller meeting a great
stomach king, that was a tragedy for him.
Tang San ate until bursting before finishing the meal.
Boss, thank you. Your meal was delicious.
Tang San nodded very courteously to the boss, and with a flick of
his wrist a silver spirit coin landed on the counter.

Young man, whats this?

The boss stared blankly, and hastily called out to Tang San and
Xiao Wu who were already leaving.
Tang San turned his head and smiled:
Its what you deserve.
Saying this, he pulled Xiao Wu away with large strides. To him, this
wasnt just as simple as lunch.
Xiao Wu felt Tang Sans hand grip hers tightly, and the smiling
expression on his face seemed to have recovered to normal. She was
always astute, and without asking anything headed towards the
auction house in an elated mood.
When they came close they could truly appreciate the scale of the
round building.
By Tang Sans estimation, this half sphere sprouting from the
ground had a diameter of at least five hundred meters, and was
eighty meters tall at its peak. Even though it was inferior to the
Great Spirit Arenas he had seen before, he knew that this place was
only an auction house and didnt need room for spectators.
Moreover, this was the capital of Heaven Dou Empire, and every
spot of land was worth its size in gold. From this could be clearly
seen how significant the position of the auction house was in
Heaven Dou City, and how profound its background.
The auction houses entrance was semicircular, and just like the
auction house itself was milky white. In front of the door stood four
tall young women.
These young women had clearly passed rigorous selection. Not only
were they all about one meter seventy five tall, their figures
extremely well shaped, and without need to mention their pretty
appearance was had a great amount of sex appeal. They appeared
twenty years old at most.

They wore long dresses that even concealed their arms, without
revealing any skin. But the dresses were extremely tight fitting, an
amply drew the outlines of their beautiful curves.
The snow white dresses were embroidered with silver designs that
vaguely resembled words, but neither Tang San nor Xiao Wu could
make them out. The four young women all moved identically, with
both hands held up in front and smiling, and though the smiles
were professional, they still easily gave people a good impression.

[1] Jie is halfway to big sister, but in this case is more like boss.
[2] () There are numerous ways to translate this name, but lets
go with Grand Bulge.
[3] Martial arts move.
Chapter 73
Heaven Dou Auction
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Seeing two people approach, one of the four young women took
three steps forward to greet them, bowing slightly as she spoke:
Guests, is there anything you require assistance with?
Xiao Wu said:
This is the auction house. We want to go in for a look.
The young woman was stunned, even though she didnt hold any
contempt because of Tang San and Xiao Wus age, it was still the
first time she had ever seen visitors like this. But she still patiently
said:
Im sorry, honored guests, may I ask whether you have the bidding
qualifications certificate?
Xiao Wu stared blankly,
Bidding qualifications certificate? What kind of thing is that?

The young woman smiled slightly, saying:

Only guests possessing a bidding qualifications certificate may
enter the auction house to bid. Certification exists in several
different levels, of them the threshold to enter is ten thousand gold
spirit coins. In other words, you must prove you have assets to an
amount of ten thousand gold spirit coins and can participate in
bidding. This is to ensure people cannot enter to bid maliciously.
Please forgive me.
Xiao Wu turned her head to look at Tang San,
Ge, do you have ten thousand gold spirit coins?
Tang San somewhat helplessly shook his head. Even though he had
earned a lot at the Great Spirit Arena, a figure like ten thousand
gold spirit coins was still too much.
Seeing Xiao Wus disappointed expression, Tang San couldnt help
saying:
Isnt there some other way to get inside?
The young lady said:
Its still possible under another condition: if you are selling
something you can also enter the auction hall. But to sell
something requires passing our Heaven Dou Auctions special
appraisers valuation, the value must exceed ten thousand gold
spirit coins for qualifications to join the auction. If the auction is
successful we will take ten percent of the sale price as commission.
Selling something? Tang San and Xiao Wu looked face to face, and
Tang Sans heart twitched. Searching his chest pocket he pulled out
an item.
It was a black little case, only about palm sized, on top were
fastened rings and locks, the case was completely black, and on the
front was a set of tiny holes.
Then well auction this.
Tang San flashed the little case in his hand.

What is this?
The young lady wasnt scornful when Tang San took this thing out,
having worked here for a time she knew that sometimes the more
bizarre an item was the more valuable it was.
Xiao Wu feigned mystery:
Dont you have appraisers? Didnt you say before that you had
appraisers to have a look at the value, right?
The young lady had realized that this went beyond her, and hastily
held out an inviting hand,
Please follow me.
While speaking, she started walking into the auction house with
small steps.
Inside the auction house wasnt any feeling of glorious splendor.
The floor was milky white marble, and on all the walls were all
kinds of reliefs. The relief sculptures didnt have a lot of color,
appearing simple and forthright, extremely elegant. Besides the
reliefs were still some display windows on the walls. Inside were
arranged goods like porcelain or armor and such. If they didnt
know what this place was, Tang San and Xiao Wu might have
mistaken it for a museum. The young woman who led them all the
way acted very professionally, pausing every ten steps or so to make
an inviting gesture, accurately showing the direction. She took Tang
San and Xiao Wu straight to the side of the gall, where a signboard
with the words appraisal hung over a room.
Inside the room was a row of tables, behind which stood eight
black-robed appraisers, all of different ages, hastily valuing some
goods.
The young lady said to Tang San and Xiao Wu:
This is the room for ordinary appraisals. If I may I would trouble
you guests as to the characteristics of the item.
While speaking, she brought the two to an appraiser on the left,
handing over the small case.
Appraiser number one, I would trouble you. These two guests wish
to put this item up for auction.

The appraiser subconsciously accepted the metal box. As his gaze

fell on it he immediately displayed an astonished expression,
turning it over for a look as he said:
Forgive my ignorance, may I ask what this is? The manufacture is
extremely elaborate, but I dont know what applications it has?
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
I call it a Powder Shooting Shadow[1], its a kind of weapon.
Weapon?
The appraiser was even more astonished, this was the first time he
had seen such a delicate weapon. Originally he had still looked
down on Tang San and Xiao Wu as just a pair of youths, but right
now the disdain vanished,
Is it possible to see a demonstration?
Here?
Tang San picked up the Powder Projecting Shadow from the
appraisers hand,
My item is poisonous. Im afraid here isnt the best.
Hearing the word poisonous, it wasnt just the appraiser in front of
them that paid attention. The seven appraisers to the side couldnt
help cast glances towards them, their expressions filled with
astonishment.
Appraiser number one somewhat embarrassed said:
If youre unable to prove its effect, there is also nothing we can do
to set its price. Our auction house has a special area dedicated to
testing weapons, shall we go there to take a look?
Tang San nodded.
Lets.
The young woman in charge of receiving visitors didnt leave them,
and still followed at their side together with appraiser number one.
They brought Tang San and Xiao Wu through a sliding door behind
the appraisal area.

Perhaps the owner of this auction house was very fond of circles,
but even the interior doors of the auction house were semi circular,
giving a very thorough feeling.
Tang San couldnt help sighing in admiration from just a brief
observation, not only was the scale of the auction house large, but
moreover everything was clear and orderly, the division of work
explicit. The appraiser brought them to a weapons laboratory about
one hundred square meters in size, the four walls of the room were
covered in tightly fitting steel plates, and was completely empty.
Tang San gestured at the receiving young woman and the appraiser
to move behind him, raised the Powder Shooting Shadow in his
right hand and lightly pressed the trigger.
Chichichichichichi A continuous series of low squeaking
sounds echoed, followed by a yellow mist drifting out. Tang San had
added this new poison mist not long ago. After the Powder Shooting
Shadow had undergone his improvements it could also shoot three
times, just like the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. Only its power was a bit
weaker than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, but each time it could
shoot thirty six steel needles.
Tang Sects mechanical hidden weapons were mainly sorted
according to power. Like the reason the Rainstorm Pear Blossom
Needle was ranked among the best wasnt because of how
concentrated its attack was, but rather its attack power.
The Godly Zhuge Crossbows attack power was already frightening,
three times that of the Powder Shooting Shadow.
But the Rainstorm Pear Blossom Needle was five times stronger
than the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, its shooting speed and penetrating
power could be imagined, it was basically an undodgeable hidden
weapon.
A succession of intense jingling sounds rose from the wall ten
meters away. Tang San stretched out his hand, urging his spirit
power and using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to gather the

poison mist, one finger shooting out a strand of Blue Silver Grass to
absorb it.
He pointed to the opposite wall:
Please.
The appraiser quickly walked forward. As he saw the state of the
steel wall, he couldnt help breathing in deeply,
Such a potent weapon.
The three cun long steel needles hadnt quite pierced into the steel
plate halfway, the tail ends still quivering. From the blue liquid
color it could be seen they were poisoned, and that still didnt
include the yellow mist that puffed out when they were fired. Such
penetrating power was already something common Spirit Masters
couldnt withstand.
Tang San said:
My Powder Shooting Shadow can shoot three times after being
loaded with steel needles, each time accompanied by a confusion
type poison mist. The steel needles themselves are coated in
paralysing poison, and the toxin will take effect as soon as they
have pierced the skin. By my calculations, it would be a certain kill
against a thirtieth rank spirit master or lower. Against thirtieth
rank or higher, Spirit Masters without the ability to resist poison
should very easily be affected. The steel needles are easy to make
and can be reused. I can also offer a bottle of paralysis poison.
Tang San walked over to the steel plate, raising his right hand and
wordlessly pulling out the steel needles, once again pushing them
into the Powder Shooting Shadow. The poison didnt have any effect
on him whatsoever.
Mysterious Jade Hands didnt just make his hands as hard as iron,
they also isolated them from all poison.
Watching Tang San collect all the thirty six steel needles that were
shot out, the appraiser finally came back to himself.

Honored guest, even though its made from common materials, this
weapon certainly is more elaborate than anything Ive ever seen.
Perhaps it might not be much use to other Spirit masters, but to
ordinary people its a superb weapon. Im prepared to give it a price
of ten thousand gold spirit coins, what do you think?
Tang San had only spent twenty gold spirit coins on making this
Powder Shooting Shadow. Of course, that was only the material
costs. On the entire Douluo Continent, he was the only one with the
craftsmanship to create it.
Tang San nodded with a smile, handing over the Powder Shooting
Shadow to the appraiser,
No problem. Then put it up for sale. Now were qualified to join the
auction.
The receiving young woman to the side hastily said:
Of course. Our auctions run constantly for twenty four hours of
the day. All auctions are conducted at the heart of the hall. Please
follow me. Your item will very quickly appear for auction, Ill first
bring you to handle the procedures.
The procedures werent complicated, only setting up a gold spirit
coin card with the auction houses affiliated bank.
Through this bank Tang San could obtain the corresponding price
after his item was sold and the commission was deducted. He could
also place bids, with the condition that he couldnt exceed his funds
at the bank.
At the same time the receiving young lady gave the pair a simple
introduction to the rules here.
As the biggest auction house in Heaven Dou Empire, it was possible
to bid for any items here.
The first rule of the auction house was to never ask about the seller.
Moreover they couldnt reveal the circumstances of bidding in the
auction house outside.

Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)

Twenty four hours constant bidding, without rest.
Every night was a time when top quality items were auctioned.
Within those two hours only buyers with cash deposits in excess of
one million gold spirit coins could participate. Any other time, any
bidder could join.
The rules were very simple, but Tang San still noticed that this
uninterrupted auction no doubt brought immense profit to the
auction house. The auction of one precious thing would bring a ten
percent commission, from some points of view that wasnt much,
but in fact, the accumulated wealth was terrifying.
Even so much that the profits must be enormous even compared to
the Great Spirit Arena.
Take us to the auction, please.
Led by the young woman, Tang San and Xiao Wu finally got what
they wanted, entering the heart of the Heaven Dou Auction.
The core of the auction was on the second floor. From the main hall
there were eight staircases that led inside. Before entering the
auction, the young woman gave them each a mask, telling them
they everyone had to wear them in order to enter, out of security
considerations for the customers. Next time nobody would receive
them.
The young woman brought them directly to the entrance to the
center of the auction before turning around and leaving. There were
other attendants within the auction heart.
Compared to the young woman that brought them, the dress of the
attendants here couldnt help but make Tang Sans face and ear
bright scarlet.
They also wore white clothes, and it was still dresses, but the
feeling they gave people was entirely different.

The attendants within the auction were all female, around the same
height as the young woman who brought them, but their figures
were even more fiery.
The sleeveless white dresses they wore had wide open lapels at the
chest. The short skirts barely passed seven cun[2] below the waist,
exposing soft delicate thighs. Adding white high heeled shoes, they
were even more exceptionally enticing. The deep gorge between their
breasts, the pert but swelling under the short skirt, there was
nothing that didnt rouse the imagination.
Despite Tang Sans staunch willpower, he still couldnt help looking
several times. After all, he was still a normal man.
There was a sudden pain at his lower back, and by his ears Xiao
Wus menacing voice,
What are you looking at? Youre not allowed to look.
Tang San swallowed the pain and hastily said in a low voice:
Do you take me for fatty! Lets go inside.
Xiao Wu used her own, taller compared to Tang San, stature to as
much as possible block Tang Sans line of sight as that
provocatively shaped attendant brought them into the heart of the
auction.
The heart of the auction gave people a feeling more like a large
auditorium, at a size similar to the central main Great Spirit Arena,
at the center was a circular platform, surrounded by rings of seats.
They were altogether arranged into five sections. The three rows
closest to the platform were red, and moving successively out from
there the next were black, purple, yellow and white. Clearly it was
set up according to the different levels of the bidders.
The receiving young woman had previously told them that the
innermost red seats were accessed via a special passage, with
special security personnel for protection. That was the area for socalled million level VIPs, moreover one still had to be a person of
considerable status to obtain red VIP qualifications.

The black seats outside was the common million level VIP area,
anyone could enter and become a black guest as long as they had
money.
Further out, purple was the five hundred thousand purple level
guests, yellow was the hundred thousand level common guests, and
the white area furthest out was also the largest area, where the
most common guests like Tang San and Xiao Wu were seated.
The attendant brought the pair to the white area, indicating they
could freely choose where to sit. Perhaps it was because Tang San
and Xiao Wu were too young, or that their guest qualifications were
too low, but the attendant wasnt in any way enthusiastic, only very
professionally brought them to their seats, even so much that she
didnt even have the professional smile of the previous receiving
young woman.
Tang San was indifferent, but Xiao Wu was somewhat resentful,
Hmph, arrogant snobs. Dressed like that, its clearly to seduce the
wealthy. What did they do to grow that big?
While speaking, Xiao Wu looked down at her own budding chest.
The attendants here are all like that, its not directed at you.
A gentle voice came from the side. As Tang San and Xiao Wu turned
their heads to look, they saw a white dressed scholarly looking
middle aged man nodding at them with a smile.
Strangely, he didnt wear a mask, and no staff came to ask him
about it.
Xiao Wu couldnt help asking:
Theyre all like this? Why?
The middle aged man said with a smile:
The attendants here all belong to the auction house themselves.
Even their lives. They were all bought by the auction house as
commoner girls, and fostered from childhood. They arent only the
serving staff here, at the same time theyre goods for auction. If
someone wishes to pay, they can be traded.

Then isnt that slavery? But, dont the two great Empires prohibit
slave trading?
Tang San said somewhat astonished.
The middle aged man smiled calmly, saying:
There are a lot of helpless people in this world. This is the Heaven
Dou Auction, let alone slaves, there is nothing that cant be sold
here. The reason those young women are expressionless is that they
long ago lost lost their own hearts, and even more the decision of
their own fate. All they can do is obey. Even though theyre
beautiful, they dont own their own souls. I can only describe them
as lamentable.
Listening to the middle aged man speak, the expression on Xiao
Wus face gradually changed. If she loathed those scantily clad
beautiful attendants before, then now her heart was brimming with
pity.
How much do they cost?
Xiao Wu asked.
The middle aged man seemed to see through her intentions,
You want to buy them and give them freedom? Thats just another
tragedy.
Xiao Wu puzzled asked:
Why?
Besides serving men, those attendants dont have any survival
skills. Even if you bought them, with their looks they would still
finally fall into the hands of men. Their fate would be even more
miserable. They dont have souls, they dont belong to the world.
Besides, the price for each is a hundred thousand gold spirit coins.
More than ten times that of the highest class prostitutes, its not
something just anyone can spend.
The middle aged mans tone was somewhat helpless. He seemed to
carry himself with a particular atmosphere that very easily made
others feel familiar with him.

Right now there werent a lot of bidders at the auction, and only a
sparse fifth or so of the seats were in use.
On the stage a spirit tool similar to a belt was being auctioned, and
the price had already reached forty thousand gold spirit coins.
Next to each seat were special buttons to call out bids, above them
was separately written one hundred, one thousand, ten thousand
and one hundred thousand, representing how much each bid would
raise.
The middle aged man seemed interested in Tang San and Xiao Wu,
and changing the topic asked:
Coming to the auction so young, is there something you want to
buy?
Xiao Wu said:
We arent buying, were selling.
Eh?
The middle aged man smiled:
Selling things, huh. I wouldnt have thought that someone as
young as you would be selling.
Xiao Wu said:
Who said you cant sell if youre young. Maybe, later once we have
money we can still buy spirit bones to play with. Yi, how did you
know were young, dont tell me you have x-ray vision?
Everyone here wore masks, and even though Xiao Wu and Tang
San were a bit smaller than adults, it still wasnt by much.
The middle aged man said:
Good, ambitious. Its no wonder youths can possess such strength.
Even though you wear masks, the childishness of your bodies and
eyes cant conceal your age, clear sighted people will naturally
notice.
Hearing this, Tang San couldnt help trembling inwardly, could it be
this person was capable of seeing his and Xiao Wus strength?
However, why wouldnt he feel any threat from him?

By now that spirit tool on the stage was sold for forty three
thousand gold spirit coins.
The auctioneer on the stage touched the amplifier and spoke to the
bidders with a smile:
The next auction we will conduct is a rare item. Interested bidders
please pay attention. Especially male guests.
While speaking, he pointed to the stage and three large men pushed
out a cart. The cart was covered by red cloth and the inside couldnt
be seen, but from the shape it was some large square box.
Tang San, Xiao Wu and even that middle aged mans gazes were all
attracted by this new auction and stopped their discussion.
The announcer somewhat mysteriously said:
Can you guess what it is? Then, I will first reveal to all
distinguished guests the starting price. This items opening price is
ten thousand gold spirit coins. The minimum bid increase is ten
thousand gold spirit coins. This is top quality among top quality.
As the auctions presenter, the ability to raise the atmosphere and
the enthusiasm of the competing bidders was clearly required, and
he very successfully attracted the bidders attention.
Next, all distinguished guests please pay attention.
While speaking, he grabbed the red cloth, sharply pulling it away.
After the flash of red light, what was revealed wasnt any box, but
rather a large iron cage. Within the iron cage was curled up a young
woman.
The young woman was more than half naked, with only key places
covered by shells. Because she was curled up her appearance
couldnt be seen clearly, but her figure was close to perfect.
Fair skin like sparkling jade, and a head of short green unstyled
hair.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

Perhaps the honored guests might find it strange that such a girl
would actually have such a high opening price, the same as the
price for the beautiful women trained by our auction house for
many years. But if everyone looks carefully, you will find how
extraordinary she is.
While speaking, the announcer pulled out a rod from somewhere,
poking it into the iron cage and lightly prodding the short green hair
on the side of the young womans head, revealing her ears.
Those werent human ears, but small pointed ears similar to that of
a feline. Under the light prodding of the rod, the ears turned slightly
red.
Thats right, you havent made a mistake. This is a rare cat woman.
When her spirit awakened her body underwent a variation,
possessing a cat like shape, her eyes are one blue and one green, a
unique mien, and theres even a long tail.
He used the rod to hit the young womans butt, and she yelped and
turned, revealing a white cat tail that had been hidden in front of
her.
One might say that she is a unique and unmatched existence on
the Continent. Able to possess such a beautiful female cat as a pet,
such a blessing. Imagine, if when working you can grab her tail
with one hand, what kind of scene is that?
While speaking, the announcer revealed a dubious expression,
swinging the rod in his hand in a circle in the air,
All guests, you can bid.
These bastards. To actually sell a person as a pet.
Xiao Wu couldnt stop herself and was about to leap up.
Tang San pulled back Xiao Wu, indicating she should stay calm.
But his own heart was a roaring sea. It wasnt like he had never
seen the dark side of this world, but it was still the first time he
came into contact with it. It seemed that within this auction house,
commodities like humanity didnt exist, only profit and similar
animalistic cravings.

Faint light flickered, and Tang Sans eyes revealed an ice cold aura,
leaning back in his seat and quietly observing. He was an astute
person, and naturally understood that he and Xiao Wu couldnt
change everything that happened. Even if they were truly able to
save this cat woman, afterwards there might still be a panther
woman and a tiger woman, how could they promptly rush over
without delay each time? Teacher said that the auction house was
a place brimming with opportunity and filth, it seems he really was
right.
Xiao Wus hand held on to Tang Sans the whole time, without
relaxing. She discovered that Tang Sans grip on her hand was
tight, clearly his heart was also uneasy. Looking at the light
fluctuating in Tang Sans eyes, she also gradually calmed down. But
she lowered her head, no longer looking at the stage.
Speaking of all this as a true coincidence, just after Tang San and
Xiao Wu entered there was an auction of a living person, this no
doubt left Tang San and Xiao Wu with an extremely profound, and
also extremely bad impression.
At this moment, Tang San accidentally discovered that the middle
aged man next to him pressed the button marked ten thousand.
Even though it was his first time here, he still knew that this would
display a ten thousand bid increase. In other words, he had at least
a hundred ten thousand gold spirit coins to buy that cat woman.
His originally good impression immediately changed. He hadnt
expected this seemingly dignified and scholarly middle aged man
next to him would actually be so base and despicable.
The middle aged mans gaze stayed on the stage the whole time, but
just when Tang San was changing his mind he spoke up:
Rescuing the soulless is pointless. This one still has soul, and is
also the result of spirit variation, how can I not save her like this?
Hearing his words, Tang San was slightly distracted, and even more
wary towards this middle aged man. How could he know what he
was thinking, could it be he was a legendary mind reader?

No need to be suspicious. Young man, the eyes are the window to

the soul, your expression is already enough to tell me a lot of
things. After all, Ive already gone through a lot more years than
you. This is the experience of society.
The middle aged man smiled at Tang San, his hand once again
pressing the bidding button.
By now the bidding price had already increased to sixty thousand
gold spirit coins. Moreover it seemed like the rising trend would
continue without pause.
The announcer said:
One hundred seventy thousand, there is a red guest bidding one
hundred seventy thousand gold spirit couns, are there no further
bids?
One hundred eighty thousand. Excellent. there is a white-, ah. A
white guest bidding one hundred eighty thousand.
He had already cried out in surprise on more than one occasion.
White represented the most inferior bidders, but from the start of
this auction there had been a white bidder participating. Even
stranger, his bank still didnt show any signs of overdraft. This
explained how the competitor had such bidding power.
Let me see who dares fight with me.
An elderly man in the frontmost red area stood up sharply, his eyes
sweeping across the white area in the back. Even though he wore a
mask, as soon as this man stood up, Tang San immediately
recognized him.
The middle aged man had said that a persons eyes were the
windows to the soul. Everyones eyes were different, and the gap
between expressions even greater. This red VIP person in front
glowering at the back was precisely the Heaven Dou Imperial prince
Xue Xing who had driven them away from Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy.
Against Tang San and Xiao Wus expectations, the middle aged man
to their side didnt try to hide from the opponents gaze, but rather
stood up, nodding to prince Xue Xing with a smile.

The number of people looking along with prince Xue Xing wasnt
small. Seeing the middle aged man standing up, not only Xue Xing
was stunned, at the same time a cry of alarm rose at his side. Even
that announcer on the stage went somewhat rigid.
The auction house has the rules of the auction house, can we
continue?
The middle aged mans voice wasnt loud, but mild and refined, but
it still clearly reached everyones ears.
Since Tang San sat at his side, he could distinctly feel the spirit
fluctuations around him. He didnt know why, but it didnt have a
trace of menace, feeling like an extremely gentle spirit power. He
had a kind of unusually familiar feeling, as if he had sensed it
somewhere before,
We can, of course we can.
The announcer agreed repeatedly with a toadying face.
One hundred eighty thousand gold spirit coins going twice, one
hundred eighty thousand gold spirit coins going thrice. Sold. This
cat woman belongs to the mysterious guest in the white guest area.
After the middle aged man stood up nobody placed any more bids,
and the auction was concluded smoothly.
When the middle aged man stood up and fearlessly confronted
prince Xue Xing, Tang San knew he hadnt lied. Otherwise, would
he still have needed to stand up and brag about buying back a
slave? Even more, for this reason he had offended an imperial
prince. This scholarly middle aged man didnt appear to be any kind
of fool, so naturally he wouldnt act foolishly. Since he did this, it
proved he certainly had an honest heart.
Uncle, thank you.
Xiao Wu was more direct than Tang San, and with a greatly
improved mood she immediately blurted out without thinking.
The middle aged man smiled and shook his head, pointing to the
stage, indicating they should look.

The immense iron cage had been pushed out, and very quickly an
elderly man hurriedly ran up, saying something to the announcer,
who nodded repeatedly.
The middle aged man smiled calmly, thinking out loud:
These fellows want to fool me with low price goods again. Every
time I come its the same. Why always this? Its not like I wont pay.
Tang San earnestly said:
Perhaps theyre afraid you will destroy something good. After
youve bid, nobody will dare increase the price. With you here, their
good things wont sell for a good price, to the auction house its
naturally a loss.
The middle aged man smiled slightly, comfortably leaning back in
his seat,
Then I should also leave. This trip has still been worthwhile. If
youre interested, you can come with me to have a look at that cat
woman later.
Good.
Xiao Wu agreed without the slightest hesitation. She wasnt as
simple as she might seem, she really wanted to see how the middle
aged man would treat that cat girl, in order to feel relieved.
The middle aged man said:
Then well take a look at the last item, and leave directly. How
could I let their arrangement go to waste?
Very quickly another item was pushed out. This time it was only a
small cart, the thing on which also wasnt covered by any red cloth.
Seeing this item, Tang San didnt know whether to laugh or cry.
Xiao Wu couldnt help saying:
Ge, isnt this our Powder Shooting Shadow?
Sure enough, what was pushed out was precisely the Powder
Shooting Shadow Tang San had just had appraised at the lowest
starting price level of the auction. Of course, this so-called lowest
starting price was already a considerable amount to ordinary
people.

Powder Shooting Shadow? Good name.

The middle aged man smiled at Tang San. Tang San thought he saw
something in his eyes, but couldnt make it out.
On the stage, the announcer made the introductions,
The next item up for auction is a weapon the appraisers acclaimed
as the most elaborate. Honored guests do not look only at its small
size, its power is extremely astonishing.
While speaking, the announcer picked up the Powder Shooting
Shadow from the tray,
Our appraiser also didnt know how this weapon was
manufactured, however, once used it can instantly launch thirty six
steel needles. These steel needles are able to pierce a one centimeter
thick steel plate within a range of fifteen meters, and are moreover
dipped in paralysing poison. When the steel needles are launched,
there is also the concealment of a dense mist. Its a rare protective
weapon. Altogether it can launch three times. If used appropriately
in battle, it can very easily steal away the opponents fighting
capability.
Yi.
The face of the middle aged man at Tang Sans side changed,
These fellows really picked something I like. Little friends, does this
weapon belong to you?

[1] () It first appeared in the fight against Zhao Wuji. The

name is an idiom that means attacking someone by innuendo.
[2] 7 = 23.3cm
Chapter 74
Extreme Pure Power Spirit Master
Part 1 (TL by DtAndroid)
Xiao Wu had already said it, so Tang San naturally wouldnt try to
cover up, nodding his head.

The middle aged man thought a while, then immediately pressed a

bidding button. What he pressed was the one for ten thousand gold
spirit coins.
Uncle, didnt you make a mistake? Wealth shouldnt be spent in
such a manner.
Xiao Wu had been paying attention to the middle aged man, and
seeing him press down ten thousand gold spirit coins, she could not
help but remind him.
The middle aged man smiling slightly, said: I cannot let you make
a loss. After my price increase, I am afraid nobody will come and
compete anymore.
Sure enough, as the middle aged man had said, once the host on
the stage mentioned a white guest bidding ten thousand gold spirit
coins, nobody came to compete at all, smoothly sealing the deal.
My two young friends, let us leave. I have quite some expectations
for todays obtained items.
The middle aged man stood up, following the passageway he walked
out. The host on the stage seeing him about to leave, clearly
relaxed.
Tang Sans group of two followed the middle aged man together
walking out of the auction center. Once past the door an attendant
immediately approached. Different from the attendants Tang San
and Xiao Wu had seen, this attendants dress sense wasnt
revealing, moreover the dress was silver in colour, and her
appearance even more beautiful. Although one couldnt claim her as
a stunning beauty, but her standards are relatively not bad.
Distinguished guests, please follow me.
The silver dressed lady respectfully bowed towards the middle aged
man before making an inviting hand gesture.
The middle aged man lifted his hand, signaling her to lead the way.
Tang San and Xiao Wu followed behind the middle aged man, under
the guidance of the silver dressed lady the three of them walked
into a room beside the auction center.

The room was spacious, yet the decorations were very elegant: a
white, comfortable sofa made of real leather, and four types of fruit
delicacies placed on top of a round tea table.
The silver dressed lady said:
Will the three of you please take a break first, the auction items
will be sent over immediately.
Xiao Wu unceremoniously jumped towards the side of the sofa,
reaching out and grabbing a bunch of fruits, tasting one mouthful,
Very sweet, the taste is not bad. Ge, do you want to eat?
Tang San smiled slightly and shook his head, in passing removing
the mask from his face. Xiao Wu on seeing Tang San removing his
mask naturally stopped hiding too. Throwing the mask to one side,
she ate the fruit earnestly.
The middle aged man sat down on the sofa, not saying anything,
only waited silently. After laboring for a bit, with a few big-sized
fellows pushing, a huge iron cage was sent in. The iron cage not
only contained that cat woman, but a few other ladies too. All
werent top quality goods, but each had her own characteristic
features. Of course, the inconspicuous Powder Shooting Shadow
was also sent here.
The middle aged man took the Powder Shooting Shadow, passing
over a red-coloured card,
Help me settle the bill, also send these girls over to my place.
Yes.
The previous silver dress lady took the card, allowing those pushing
the iron cage to leave immediately.
The middle aged man then turned towards Tang San, smiling
slightly, said:
Young friend, since this weapon belongs to you, can you teach me
how to use it?
Tang San nodded his head, answered:
Of course I can.

Under his simple introduction, the middle aged man swiftly grasped
the method to use it, directly attaching it to the front of his chest.
The middle aged man was seemingly satisfied with the Powder
Shooting Shadow, smiling slightly, said:
My two young friends, although this may be presumptuous, but I
will still want to ask, which clan do you belong to? Can you tell
me?
Tang San shaking his head, said:
We do not have a clan. We are only just two students.
Students?
The middle aged man is somewhat taken aback,
Generally speaking, students of advanced spirit master academies
should graduate after attaining thirty ranks? Only a few academies
will slightly extend the rank for graduation.
Tang San also directly voiced his inner doubts,
Then how are you able to perceive that our spirit power is not just
thirty ranks? Dont tell me this can also be found out from the
expression in ones eyes?
The middle aged man smiled slightly, said:
I am also a Spirit Master, my Spirit Technique coincidently has one
that is able to perceive Spirit Masters spirit power. Based on your
looks, at most not passing fifteen or sixteen years old, yet already
with spirit power of thirty five ranks and above, I simply cannot
imagine which clan is able to teach such outstanding disciples like
you. Speaking of which, you are much stronger than my clans little
she-devil.
Tang San revealed a trace of smile on his face.
But we truly do not have a clan. You spending ten thousand gold
spirit coins to buy my Powder Shooting Shadow, I cannot let you
have a loss. Let me gift you this too.
While speaking, Tang San removed the Silent Sleeve Dart on his left
wrist and passed it over, furthermore explaining in simple terms the
method to use it. His right hand was equipped with the Flying God

Claw, manufacturing it was much more troublesome, naturally it

couldnt be simply given to others. For relatively ordinary hidden
weapons such as the Sleeve Dart and Powder Shooting Shadow,
there was no need for him to stint.
After a moment of the middle aged man fiddling the Sleeve Dart
with a surprised look, he discovered two characters at a corner of
the Sleeve Dart,
Tang Sect? Are these two weapons are manufactured in a place
called Tang Sect? How come I have never heard about this clan
before?
Xiao Wu puffed up and smiled, said:
Tang Sect only has one person, my big brother, of course you have
not heard about it.
The middle aged man blanked momentarily, but he recovered
immediately, looking at Tang San, he said:
Could it be that, these two hidden weapons are made by you?
Tang San nodded.
The eyes of the middle aged man revealed some sort of thoughtful
light,
Young lad, I am not sure but are you able to mass produce these
items? If possible, I hope to purchase from you directly. Of course,
the price will not be as high as today, but it should be able to
satisfy you.
Tang San said with a little bewilderment:
You want to purchase Silent Sleeve Dart and Powder Shooting
Shadow in bulk?
The middle aged man nodded,
Do you think I am joking? If my two little friends have a interest, I
can bring you to my clan to visit.
Tang San shaking his head, said:
Thank you for your goodwill, but we have other matters, let us
meet if fate allows. Xiao Wu, lets leave.

Xiao Wu blanked momentarily, her impression of this middle aged

man wasnt too bad, hence not understanding why Tang San
hurriedly chose to leave, but she naturally wouldnt doubt Tang
Sans decision.
The middle aged man didnt hinder them, slightly smiling, said:
You are right, we will meet again if fate allows. It has been a
pleasure to meet you.
Tang San replied while smiling:
For us as well.
Watching the two of them walk out of the room, the middle aged
man felt the Silent Sleeve Dart on his wrist, saying with some
regret:
It is a pity the power of these two weapons is a little small,
however, the potential of these two children is truly not bad.
Silently opening the door, a person came in from outside,
Clan Leader, we should return.
It was an old man, wearing a snow white robe, with a head of silver
hair neatly combed behind his back, with a simple and unadorned
appearance, both eyes were not fully opened but slightly shut, with
gestures in between he gave off a type of very special feeling.
If the middle aged mans aura was gentle, then, this old mans aura
could be described as a sharp edge. A deadly sharp edge.
The middle aged man nodded his head,
We should return. Uncle Sword, lets go.

Shrek Academy, entrance.

Dad, please return. This issue is between us students. You coming
here, wont I lose even more face?
Tai Long said while tolerating the pain and inhaling. His face had
swollen like a pigs head, with evident problems moving his body.
Only with another students support by the arm could he stand
steadily.

In front of him, a middle aged man with a body larger than him by
one size furiously watched the passing students. This persons
appearance and Tai Longs had up to eighty percent resemblance,
only that he looked a bit older, his outer clothing was unable to
cover up those swelling muscles, and his face had sturdy look.
My ass, my son got beaten up till his joints are all dislocated, if I,
your father, were to tolerate it, I wouldnt be worthy of being called
Vigorous King[1] Tai Nuo. You little rascal, only know how to
disgrace me, cant even win against a ten-something year old kid. I
came to see who is so formidable to even dare to beat up the son of
Tai Nuo.
Tai Long currently had a face of helplessness, inwardly regretting
returning home to rest. As of now his four limbs joints were
connected again. In spite of his fearless defense, to be beaten by
Tang San into a state of chaos and darkness wasnt something that
could be recovered in a short period of time.
Dad, your actions are putting me in a difficult position. In the
future how am I supposed to continue cultivation in the academy?
Tai Long continued to advise his own father with a bitter smile.
Get along my ass. Other people graduated long ago at thirty ranks,
yet your broken down academy still wants to create this god-knowswhat advanced class. So be it, even you got beaten till this state,
nobody cared. Wait till I catch that fellow, I will definitely find your
academys teachers and have it out.
This. Dad, it was I who had an issue. Nothing to do with Tang
San.
You still have the face to speak. Picking a fight and getting beaten
up like that. You really disgraced me as your father.
Some of the students passing by naturally recognized Tai Long, but
once seeing Tai Nuos fiendish expression, nobody dared to move up
close, immediately hastening their footsteps when passing by.
Tai Long, what are you doing here? Still not giving in?
Tang San and Xiao Wu finally returned, Xiao Wu whom at first

sight spotted Tai Longs face that is swollen like a pigs head,
couldnt help but say.
Tai Long hurriedly faced Tang San and Xiao Wu and repeatedly sent
warning glances, signaling them to hurry up and enter. But Xiao
Wu mistook the intentions,
You ended up like this but still not satisfied? Rolling your eyes.
Dont tell me you still want to have a contest?
The appearance of Xiao Wu attracted the gaze of Vigorous King Tai
Nuo, secretly praising, what a beautiful lady. Although outwardly
he looked bold and unrefined, but he wasnt dumb. From the few
sentences said by Xiao Wu he had grasped many things. Looking
again at his sons facial expression, his gaze suddenly landed on top
of Tang San.
The two of you, who is Tang San?
Tai Nuo coldly asked.
Part 2 (TL by DtAndroid)
Tang San heard someone calling his name and subconsciously
replied:
I am.
Good, so you are the little bastard who beat my son to this state.
Tai Nuo had been waiting here all afternoon, finally finding his
target his anger welled up in his heart, reaching out with his huge
hands he immediately grabbed Tang Sans shoulder.
Tang San stepped with Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track, sliding
three chi backwards, dodging Tai Nuos huge hands,
You are Tai Longs father?
Tai Nuo proudly said:
Correct, I am Vigorous King Tai Nuo. You beat my son until this
state, should you not give me an explanation.
Xiao Wu gave Tai Long a glance with some disdain,

Finished beating the young one, the old then appears. If we were to
also beat your father up, will your grandfather come out too?
Tai Long momentarily blanked, his eyes suddenly filled with shame,
Xiao Wu, dont misunderstand, my father saw my wounds, thats
why However, if my grandfather really came, that would be
troublesome.
Tai Nuo side glanced at Xiao Wu,
Little girl, this matter also involves you. If not for you seducing my
son, would he get beaten up that miserably? Certainly a femme
fatale. Knowing how to seduce men at such a young age.
Xiao Wu got taken aback, turning furious,
Gorilla, you said who is seducing men?
Tai Nuo let out a single grunt,
Dont tell me you didnt rile up this little bastard to beat my son?
After I have settled this brat I will discipline you. My son has
nothing unsatisfactory. This kid is just some other gigolo.
While speaking, he reached out to grab Tang San again.
With regards to Tai Nuos attack, Tang San was originally not angry.
He could see that Tai Long wasnt lying, his father was evidently not
brought by him. However, Tai Nuos insults to Xiao Wu made Tang
San unable to tolerate any longer. To him, Xiao Wu was precisely a
forbidden domain. The light within his eyes instantly chilled. This
time around he stopped dodging, moving forward, swinging his left
hand to grab onto Tai Nuos wrist, right hand supporting his elbow,
using among all joint twisting techniques the most potent Muscle
Twisting Bone Grinding technique.
As Tai Nuos got his wrists caught by Tang San he was taken aback,
but his reaction couldnt be compared with Tai Long. Not pulling his
hands back, letting out a low shout, he swung out clenched fists,
the veins in his arms muscles suddenly rising.

Tang Sans Controlling Crane Catching Dragon might be exquisite,

but at this moment unexpectedly it had no uses as he only felt an
enormous force passing from the other partys elbow, instantly
shaking off his two hands. Legs stepping with Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Track, he successively retreated several steps before
managing to stand firm.
What a powerful strength. Tang Sans heart awe-inspired, and
immediately started concentrating his spirit.
Yi.
Tai Nuo was somewhat surprised in regards to him being unable to
throw down Tang San,
No wonder you are able to beat up my son, you are certainly adept.
I want to see how many moves you can take from me.
While speaking, he was also unwilling to release his spirit, just like
that while chasing Tang San his two arms suddenly spread open,
heading towards Tang Sans waist in an embrace.
From the previous encounter Tang San understood the other partys
strength was beyond his, if caught by his embrace, there was no
need to think about struggling free. However, Tang San certainly
wasnt a power type spirit master, naturally he wouldnt clash head
on with the opponent. Changing his pace, his whole body suddenly
became illusory. Even though Tai Nuos speed wasnt considered
slow, but with his multiple successive pounces he couldnt even
touch Tang Sans clothes.
Stinky brat, dont run if you have skill.
Tai Nuo furiously eyed Tang San, yet inwardly he was greatly
shocked. He had listened to Tai Long say that Tang San was a
control type spirit master, and was fairly strong in his close combat
abilities. Through these few probes, although Tang Sans strength
was greatly below his, his agility was much higher compared to him
who did not use his spirit. Wanting to catch Tang San in this
manner wasnt easy.

Tang San didnt reply. His eyes shone with a brilliant light, a milky
white radiance came out of his body. Blue Silver Grass spiraled
around him, two yellow one purple, three spirit rings spiraled up,
giving off a dazzling luster.
Tai Nuo grunted,
Using battle spirit against me? Alright, I want to see how strong
your spirit is. Vigorous Orangutan, Body Enhancement.
Accompanying his single shout, the whole person hardened and
grew by five cun, accompanying a series of tearing sounds, swarthy
muscles immediately split apart his upper garments, revealing a
steely torso.
Tai Long was already very strong, but compared to his father he
was still lacking too much. Causing Tang Sans pupils to somewhat
contract was, at the legs of Vigorous King Tai Nuo, a total of five
spirit rings rose up. Two yellow, three purple. A gorgeous luster
surrounded the body and rose.
Actually, Tang San did not know that Tai Longs family had a
traditional habit, that was covering up. Moreover Tai Long was the
sole direct successor, after coming back home at noon, letting Tai
Nuo see his body of wounds, naturally he could not contain his
anger and ran over.
Brat, scared now? If scared, then admit defeat. I will first dislocate
your four limbs, and then bring you along to find your academys
teachers to reason things out. I am a fifty eight rank power type
battle Spirit King, think over carefully. Fists and legs are blind, if by
chance I broke your legs, then I would be embarrassed.
Releasing his own spirit, Tai Nuo instantly revealed an arrogant
expression. From what he saw, he was higher than the opponent by
at least twenty ranks of spirit power, he would absolutely be able to
make this brat in front of him yield easily.
But how would he know that Tang Sans greatest characteristic was
his strong tenacity, the greater the pressure, the greater the
rebound too.

You are Tai Longs father, but certainly not my father. Lets fight if
you want to.
Tang San coldly said. Inwardly he was somewhat forlorn;
somebodys son got beaten up and his father then appeared, but
where was his own father? The more he thought of this, the
stronger his battle spirit became. They say an army burning with
righteous indignation is bound to win3, currently Tang Sans inner
spirit power circulated rapidly, his entire beings condition had
already risen to the peak.
Ge, lets face him together.
Xiao Wu on seeing that Tai Nuo was actually a Spirit King level
power, was hurriedly about to release her own spirit.
Tang San raised his hand to stop her, saying:
No, let me go alone. You dont have to meddle. This is a matter
between men.
Good.
Tai Nuo let out a single praise,
You brat may not look robust enough on first sight, but this
sentence on the contrary rather suits my taste. Correct, this is a
matter between men. Just from this this point, I will be more
lenient later on.
No need to.
Tang San said indifferently, his body already moving. He did not
advance, but rapidly retreated, the Blue Silver Grass releasing from
his body as if they were countless blue-purple snakes, rushing
towards Tai Nuo in a swarm.
Tai Nuo let out a laugh, his entire body like a tank, he charged
directly in Tang Sans direction. Regarding to the approaching
twisting Blue Silver Grass, he ignored it completely.
Peng peng sounds repeatedly rang. As soon as Blue Silver Grass
twisted around Tai Nuos body, it would immediately be ripped

apart by his robust muscles, unexpectedly unable to even delay

him. One must know that after Tang San has received Man Faced
Demon Spiders spirit ring, his Blue Silver Grass had already
become extremely tough.
Also adding in the forging by the Ice and Fire Ying Yang Well, it
caused his spirits toughness level to rise up to another level. This is
also an important reason why Tang San when facing Tai Nuo, this
Spirit King who was an opponent of another level, wasnt afraid.
However, Tai Nuos strength was even more terrifying than he
imagined, Blue Silver Grass with such toughness was unexpectedly
unable to delay him.
In just a moment Tang San had deduced that this fifty eight rank
Spirit King, strength-wise unexpectedly he wouldnt lose to Vigorous
Vajra Bear Battle Spirit Sage Zhao Wuji who was known for his
strength, and Zhao Wujis spirit power was over seventy sixth rank.
In his mind Grandmasters imparted knowledge rapidly revolved,
Tang San understood that his encounter this time, was perhaps a
pure power type Spirit Master. The so-called pure power type refers
to all spirit ring abilities adding on to strength only. With great
strength the body was naturally tough.
Today, during the fight against Tai Long, Tang San vaguely
discovered this problem, Tai Longs bodys toughness level was
simply not what a thirty plus Spirit Master should possess.
Right now Tai Nuo gave him a feeling that was far more profound.
All these Blue Silver Grass simply didnt have any effect on him.
Tai Nuos five spirit rings moved rhythmically up and down his
body, the first two spirit rings releasing a yellow radiance
alternately. Of these two spirit rings that supplemented his spirit
skill, one rapidly increased his strength, and one condensed it.
Applied alternately, they were able to make his terrifying original
strength increase by fifty percent. Adding his bodys fifty eight
ranked spirit power, he was able to completely ignore Tang Sans
Blue Silver Grass.

Tang Sans combat experience was plentiful, despite facing an

opponent whose strength completely overwhelmed his he didnt
have the slightest trace of fluster. Although using his spirit made
Tai Nuos speed increased considerably, but under his spirit powers
stimulation Tang Sans speed increased equally too. Tai Nuo
wanting to overtake him in a short while would definitely not be
easy.
Tang San simply withdrew his own Blue Silver Grass, only relying
on Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to deal with his opponent, not in
a hurry to attack.
In a one versus one battle, one first has to understand ones own
and the opponents fortes and shortcomings. Tai Nuos fortes
couldnt be more obvious, that was his terrifying strength and the
defensive capability. And what was his own forte? Tang San knew
that personally he had many strong points. Mysterious Heaven
Skills toughness was one among them.
Spirit power cultivation that wasnt of this world, Tang Sans
orthodox first class mind method Mysterious Heaven Skill had a
vast advantage in recovering energy. And his unfixed steps
compared to his opponents unceasing power releases clearly saved
some strength, if he wanted to prevail over his opponent, first he
has to deplete his opponents spirit power.
At this moment, the surrounding people watching the battle kept on
increasing, Xiao Wu nervously clenched her fists, prepared to go up
and assist at anytime. Meanwhile Tai Long was also completely
captivated by this battle between his father and Tang San.
Part 3 (TL by DtAndroid)
Their Tai familys spirit was similarly inherited. He also wanted to
see how his father would restrain Tang San who beat him up while
not allowing any counterattack.
As time passed, Tai Nuo got somewhat impatient. He and Tang
Sans fight, originally suspiciously seemed to be the strong bullying

the weak, now furthermore his attacks are without success for a
long time, where was his face?
Suddenly stopping his footsteps, Tai Nuo stopped chasing Tang
San, letting out a furious bellow towards the heavens,
Root of Strength.
The third spirit ring, also Tai Nuos first thousand year spirit ring
suddenly blossomed with a purple light. He finally used his stronger
spirit abilities.
His body that was originally full of power and grandeur seemingly
expanded somewhat again, the winding blue veins underneath the
skin crowded up like tiny snakes, the surroundings of Tai Nuos
body seemed to be blown with a layer of swirling power. With his
body as the center, the surrounding air evidently thickened.
Tang San on seeing Tai Nuo stopping his footsteps, immediately
became more cautious, silently watching Tai Nuo, his eyes
gradually revealing a golden purple radiance.
Hou
Tai Nuo violently raised his right leg, heavily stomping the surface
of the ground.
A horrifying scene emerged, the ground suddenly trembled, as if
even the entire Heaven Dou City trembled, a rift rapidly spread from
the ground surface, reaching Tang Sans feet in a moment. Besides
the rift passing through, gravel under the effect of violent qi
currents soared towards the sky, flying tens of meters straight up in
the sky. That is to say, within the travelling distance of this straight
line, once the fissure had extended to ones feet, then he or she
would receive a violent attack.
What a strong force, so strength can also be used like this. Tang
San thought in his heart, in a flash, his whole body traversed
rapidly. He was very clear that the difference between his spirit
power and the opponents was too large, even with one of eight
extraordinary meridians opened up, he couldnt possibly contend

directly with Tai Nuo. What he could to right now, was to dodge.
Although Tai Nuos could remotely exert his offensive ability with
the current method, this undoubtedly also largely increased his
spirit power consumption.
Successive roars caused the ground to repeatedly tremble, one
fissure line after another rushed wildly towards Tang San. The Tai
Nuos continuous attacks were very fast, but Tang San dodged even
faster, his dexterous figure winding around the battlefield like a
butterfly. Suddenly advancing and retreating, letting terrifying qi
currents flit past his body, yet not taking a hit from start to end.
What a slippery brat. Tai Nuo let out a furious curse. As a power
type Spirit Master, what he hated the most was precisely agility
attack system spirit masters, beings like him loved head-on battles
the most. Facing Tang San, obviously his strength is far higher than
the opponents, yet there was somewhat a sense of having power
but being unable to exert it, causing him to be exceptionally
uncomfortable.
Brat, you forced me into this. Watch my fourth spirit technique.
Force Quake.
The fourth spirit ring on Tai Nuos body suddenly lit up. Seeing Tai
Nuos suddenly stretching body, Tai Longs face became pale,
hurriedly bellowed:
Everyone back off, hurry.
Tai Nuos body pulled backwards like a huge bow. Immediately,
using his back power to bring up both arms, under the brilliance
released by that flaring fourth spirit ring, both arms heavily
smashed the ground surface.
Under a loud explosion, a circle of violent shockwaves suddenly
released with his body as its center, enveloping the enormous area
around his body.
The ground surface here which his leg previously stomped on was
originally already severely damaged. At this moment this colossal
strength shook it again. The entire ground surface suddenly caved

in, dirt, sand and stones soared towards the sky. Within thirty
meters in diameter, sand and stones flew all over the sky.
Terrifyingly powerful energy currents rushed towards the heavens.
It could be considered that Tai Nuo remained clear-headed, he had
transmitted his entire strength towards the ground, furthermore
restricting his power explosions area, otherwise, with many
students currently watching the battle, in the situation where ones
self-defense ability was insufficient, injuries would be unavoidable.
Despite this, Tang Sans body was still completely enveloped within
the range of Tai Nuos attack. This kind of all directional attack
naturally couldnt be dodged by any physical techniques. Xiao Wu
had already rushed forward among alarmed cries, but Tai Nuos
strength was truly terrifying, the powerful qi currents directly
blocked her, keeping her outside of the attack.
Look. In the sky.
Right at this moment, someone shouted, attracting the gaze of the
students and Tai Nuo towards the sky.
In mid-air, the dust flying about the sky gradually fell. Descending
at the same time was also a figure shining with purple light.
Eight slender lances extended from his back, red and white radiant
colours covered the spears, countless Blue Silver Grass connected
to produce an umbrella shape on his back, slowing down the speed
of his descent. With an ice-cold gaze looking at Tai Nuo from start
to end, the eight long lances on his back glinted with a glorious
luster under the suns shine, giving onlookers a bizarre feel.
Alarm, admiration, disbelief, various sentiments were expressed
among the students. They could all see that Tang San, one of the
academys advanced class students, was still able to escape when
facing a Spirit King level spirit masters fourth techniques full
attack, what kind of strength was this?
If his previous dodging were said to be just a technique, then, what
Tang San had displayed now was his true strength.

The gaze in Tai Longs eyes momentarily went out of focus, at this
moment he truly understood how exactly big the gap between
himself and Tang San was. Even though both of them were thirty
seven ranks, the same ranks still possessed different strengths.
Actually, Tang San on seeing Tai Nuo making a back bending
movement immediately noticed something was not right, first
releasing his Eight Spider Lances. The Eight Spider Lances inserted
into the ground at the same time, springing up with full strength,
sending his body high up into the sky.
Although he still received the attacks from the energy currents and
gravel, in this way the damage had dropped to the lowest degree.
Blue Silver Grasss malleability displayed its effect, relying on Tang
Sans precise control, Blue Silver Grass connected to produce an
umbrella shape in mid-air, offsetting the descents speed, this
allowed him to be able to escape from the majority of Tai Nuos
attack power.
The current Tai Nuo stood in the center of a huge pit that was thirty
meters in diameter, this huge pits depth was as much as five
meters, the destruction caused by him is sufficient to cause anyone
to be fearful.
If this was on the battlefield, unless the opponents strength was
even greater than him, there would be no survivors within this area.
Watching the slowly descending Tang San, Tai Nuo couldnt help
but be in low spirits. After consecutively using the third and fourth
spirit abilities, the consumption on his own spirit power wasnt
small. At this moment he couldnt help but suspend his attacks,
gazing at Tang Sans descending body.
Tang San on seeing this leisurely raised his hand and swiped across
his waist, a black case that was about one chi long appearing in his
grasp.
Power type spirit masters were undoubtedly unable to fly.
Previously Tang San had leapt up a full thirty meters or so into the
sky, currently to him, Tai Nuo was exactly the best target. Relying

on his spirit power he obviously wouldnt break down the

opponents defense.
However, dont forget, that he originally came from Tang Sect.
Be careful.
In mid-air, Tang San nevertheless warned Tai Nuo, after all, he
didnt have any deep hatred towards Tai Nuo and his son, Tai Long
is moreover his classmate. If not for Tai Nuos abnormal defense he
still wouldnt take out that tyrannical Godly Zhuge Crossbow.
Godly Zhuge Crossbow was certainly unable to be prepared
beforehand, this was because when the device was tightened for too
long it would be damaged, but Tang San using the Blue Silver
Grass to produce an umbrella shape, caused his descending speed
to slow down as much as possible, allowing him to arm the device.
Moreover the ground surface also caved in by five meters, this gave
Tang San even more time.
Tai Nuo watched Tang San who was about to land. This time
around he was coming down from the sky, which obviously meant
that he had nowhere to escape, and he immediately finished
preparations. But the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in Tang Sans hands
was already aimed at him.
Be careful? Why do I have to be careful? Just when Tai Nuo was
puzzled about this, a series of sonorous buzzes instantly burst out.
The firing rate of Godly Zhuge Crossbow was simply too fast,
furthermore in this situation where the distance was so short, Tai
Nuos only possible reaction was to use his arms to block the front
of his face.
In the next moment, his entire body felt as if some objects struck
him heavily, successively retreating three steps back before his
balance recovered.
All sixteen crossbow bolts, were completely stuck in Tai Nuos arms
and chest. Tai Nuos substantial muscles displayed their extremely
overbearing defensive power, and the Godly Zhuge Crossbow which

was sufficiently powerful to pierce steel plates went only one cun
into the flesh before being unable to continue further in.
Bastard.
Tai Nuo let out a furious roar, his entire bodys spirit power
suddenly burst forth, the sixteen Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts
nearly instantly flew out from him using his muscles,
accompanying it flying out were also sixteen streams of fresh blood.
Although the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had tyrannical strength, it
wasnt enough to leave a fatal injury on him. Yet he, a fifty eight
rank Spirit King, got injured by a single thirty something Spirit
Elder, that was already an outrageous insult.
Perhaps because of his overly agitated sentiments, Tai Nuo did not
notice that his bodys injuries hardly had any trace of pain.
Tang San fully displayed his abundant combat experience. The
moment Tai Nuo used his hands to block his own eyes, the Blue
Silver Grass on his back had already dispersed and he rapidly
landed, Eight Spider Lances leaping off the ground, his whole body
swiftly changing positions. When Tai Nuo lowered his arms, he had
suddenly lost all trace of him.
A sharp edged aura came from the back, Tai Nuo instinctively
wanted to turn around to block, but for some unknown reason, his
body delayed for a moment, only half turning about, a sudden
sense of numbness already spreading from his shoulder.
From the corner of his eye, his peripheral vision just happened to
witness Tang Sans Eight Spider Lances making a withdrawing
motion.
The bottom four lances were propped up against the ground, the
top four lances were stretched out in front, leaving four small holes
in Tai Nuos shoulder.
Facing a spirit master with tough defensive power, how does one
attack?

Tang San used actions to give the surrounding students a lesson.

Although Tai Nuos defensive power was strong, he still had to rely
on his flesh and spirit power to defend.

[1] () Great Strength King Grand Promise

Chapter 75
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
It wasnt like the Black Tortoise Spirit Masters Tang San had met
before, using their tortoiseshells as shields.
The method Tang San chose was to pierce through the surface.
Even though Eight Spider Lances couldnt penetrate deeply, just
breaking the skin was enough.
Just what is called the participant is baffled, the spectator sees
clearly, the surrounding students, including Tai Long, all clearly
saw black blood flowing from the wounds left by the Godly Zhuge
Crossbow, but where Tang Sans Eight Spider Lances had
penetrated there was a dark purple spreading.
Feeling alternately hot and cold, Tai Nuo suddenly felt his eyes blur.
Exerting himself to shake his head, this feeling grew even more
distinct.
You-, you use poison
Tang Sans Eight Spider Lances propped him up from the ground,
and looking down on Tai Nuo from above he said indifferently:
Poison is part of my abilities. Do you still want to go on?
Tai Nuo was a strength type power attack system Spirit Master, and
a control system Spirit Master held the advantage when facing
power attack system Spirit Masters. Even though there was an
enormous difference in spirit power between the two, when Tang

San relied on his Tang Sect abilities, simultaneously being a control

system Spirit Master, as well as possessing an agility attack
systems speed and toxicity, further adding his perfect exploitation
of his advantages, it immediately put Tai Nuo completely on the
defensive. When the Godly Zhuge Crossbow bolts pierced Tai Nuos
defense, this fight had already been decided.
How could half a year by the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well be wasted;
all the hidden weapons Tang San carried used different poisons.
Just like Dugu Bo said, even more formidable Spirit Masters would
be cautious when dealing with him. Poison was a kind of special
means of attack, in order to deal with a poison Spirit Master one
first of all had to keep a careful defense. But Tai Nuo clearly felt he
held the advantage, and it seemed to him that dealing with a child
like Tang San was only a matter of stretching out his hand and
grabbing him. He hadnt expected that he would be the one
stumbling into a ditch.
You
Calling out, Tai Nuo discovered that his tongue didnt quite follow
his orders. Even though he congregated his powerful spirit power to
resist the poison within his body, he still suffered two kinds of
poisons one after another. Previously he had spent his spirit power
in anger, and further quickened the flow of blood within his veins.
How could he resist now?
The Eight Spider Lances poison was supplemented with the
properties of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal
Precious Apricot. Even though the two immortal treasure herbs
hadnt increased Tang Sans spirit power, their hot and cold poisons
had completely fused together with Tang San, adding to the Man
Faced Demon Spiders poison. One might say that right now even
Dugu Bo could only use his own poison resistance to subdue Tang
Sans Eight Spider Lances poison within his own body, but would
be unable to treat someone else. When this kind of poison entered
the body, even if Tai Nuo had fifty eighth ranked strength, there
could only be one conclusion.
Three. Two. One. Fall.
Tang San spoke four words without hurry, and Tai Nuos massive

body collapsed on the ground, his wounds overflowing with tainted

blood.
Tang San, Ill face you.
A massive shadow fell from the air, precisely Tai Long.
Even though it was still difficult for Tai Long to move right now, his
two eyes were both blood red. Just what is called cannot live under
the same sky as ones fathers killer, watching his fathers
miserable state he completely forgot about the gap between him and
Tang San.
With the Eight Spider Lances, Tang Sans nimbleness could even
compare to the agility attack system Zhu Zhuqing, how would he
get caught by Tai Longs pounce. In a deep voice he called:
Tai Long, if you dont want your father to die, stop attacking
immediately. Otherwise I wont be able to save him.
Even if Tai Long was a bit impulsive, he still wasnt an idiot.
Hearing his father could still be saved, he immediately sobered and
stopped chasing Tang San.
Eight Spider Lances poking the ground, Tang San reached Tai Nuos
side, raising an Eight Spider Lance and piercing into Tai Nuos
back. Circulating his spirit power, the black energy in Vigorous
King Tai Nuos body could clearly be seen extending to the Eight
Spider Lances.
Right now, the expressions of the students standing around the
great hole and watching Tang San were all brimming with
reverence. If they hadnt seen it with their own eyes, who could
believe that a thirty something ranked Spirit Elder could be capable
of defeating a close to sixtieth ranked Spirit King?
It seemed to them that this was a complete victory.
Apparently Tai Nuo didnt have any means of retaliating before Tang
San.

The poison arrived quickly and left quickly, in a moment Tai Nuos
wounds were flowing with blood. Tang San had been training with
Eight Spider Lances for a long time, and by now he could control
them perfectly. Withdrawing the Eight Spider Lances poison, he
poked a series of acupuncture points on Tai Nuo to stop the
bleeding.
Tai Long stared blankly at Tang San doing all this.
If in the morning he still had been unable to accept it because he
and Tang San possessed the same level of spirit power, then by now
Tang San had already become an unreachable existence in his eyes.
He couldnt understand how, at the same thirty seven ranks, this
seemingly very ordinary youth in front of him could be so much
stronger than himself. It was no wonder Xiao Wu had chosen him.
Tai Long couldnt know that the gap between Tang San and Tai
Nuo, even if it was twenty one ranks of spirit power, Tang San could
completely make up for ten ranks with an external spirit bone, and
even more rely on the techniques of the Tang Sect.
And Tai Nuo hadnt even been able to use his fifth spirit ability.
Overall, this whole fight had been completely under Tang Sans
control.
He undoubtedly displayed the fighting ability of a control system
Spirit Master. The ability to control the overall situation with the
precision of a calculator.
Withdrawing Eight Spider Lances within his back, Tang San nodded
to Tai Long,
Alright, Ive already removed the poison. However he should feel a
bit weak over the next few days. Have him rest for three days after
returning, he mustnt get angry, mustnt use spirit power, and hell
naturally recover. Your father caused this hole, you settle it.
Tai Long looked at Tang San with a complicated expression. He
should thank Tang San for saving his father, but his fathers
injuries had also been caused by this fellow.

Tang San didnt care about Tai Longs reaction. Exerting himself
against the wall of the pit, in two leaps he crawled up to the
surface.
With such a great alarm at the Academy gate, how could it not alert
the teachers. But by the time they arrived the fight was already at
its end, and they only saw Tang San fire the Godly Zhuge Crossbow,
and subdue the enemy with Eight Spider Lances.
They even forgot to stop the fight.
As Tang San came out of the big hole he was immediately
surrounded by several teachers wanting to talk to him. Tang San
directly used Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track to pass through the
crowd, and in a few flickers he had already disappeared.
Ge, wait for me.
Xiao Wus face was somewhat unsightly as she swiftly chased after
Tang San.
But the teachers naturally couldnt leave like that. Whether it was
this giant hole they didnt know whether to laugh or cry about, or
the numerous students gathered, everything had to be handled by
them.
Tang San went straight back to his dorm. Just like at Shrek
Academy, he was still sharing a room with Oscar here. Right now
Oscar wasnt here, up to something unknown.
As Tang San entered the room, even before he had stopped walking,
he coughed up a mouthful of blood with a belching sound. His
originally serene expression had already become pale.
Indeed, Tang San had prevailed over Tai Nuo, but the victory was
very dangerous. That was after all an opponent with twenty ranks of
strength more than him. Moreover, Tai Nuos strength was really a
bit excessive. Most crucially, Tang San didnt know the opponents
spirit abilities.

When Tai Nuo used his fourth spirit ability Power Quake, even
though Tang San reacted extremely quickly, in the end he couldnt
completely avoid it. The surging energy currents and the sand and
stones splashing from the ground both caused him considerable
harm. However he forced down the reaction, without showing the
condition of his injury on the scene.
Tang San knew that if it wasnt for his body being forged at the Ice
and Fire Yin Yang Well for half a year, adding the transformation
from the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious
Apricot, he wouldve been unable to endure even a single attack,
and been struck down immediately.
Even relying on his endurance had barely been enough to
withstand the opponents attack. Tang San was far from well, the
energy channels within his body as if burning. Despite the support
of his spirit power and Eight Spider Lances, after attacking Tai Nuo
he had already been an arrow at the end of its flight.
After barely managing to absorb the poison within Vigorous Kind
Tai Nuos body, how could he still stay at the scene? He couldnt
manage to explain to the teachers, and returned here directly.
Until now, just as he relaxed.
Standing there and gasping for breath, Tang San couldnt hold back
a sigh. Despite taking the immortal treasure herbs, as well as with
the support of Eight Spider Lances and the Tang Sect techniques,
the spirit power gap still wasnt so easily overcome.
If in case he encountered an opponent with a spirit that just
countered his own, he wouldnt be able to obtain victory like today.
However, the fight today had let Tang San ascertain one thing: the
other ability of Eight Spider Lances, Drain.
As early as the first time Tang San experimented with Eight Spider
Lances he could somewhat sense that Eight Spider Lances seemed
to absorb some energy from that big tree. And as he used it a few
times later, Tang San discovered that once Eight Spider Lances had

pierced into the opponent, it would absorb and give him a certain
energy, even though this wasnt too clear, and moreover this energy
would disappear after a time, it was still there.
Like just now, whether it was when Tang San pierced Tai Nuo or
removed the toxin, Tang San had this kind of feeling. The
absorption of Eight Spider Lances apparently absorbed the
opponents energy, and after absorbing it could last for about an
hour or so.
He had never drained deliberately, this was just something the
Eight Spider Lances provided him.
Tang San really wanted to try it, the effect if he completely drained
an opponent with his Eight Spider Lances. But it was after all very
rare to meet opponents he had to kill, and just in case the Eight
Spider Lances drain ruined the opponent, it would be a grave
disaster to his inner qualities.
Todays conflict with the Tai family father and son, it was nothing
more than a common conflict.
Ge, are you alright?
Xiao Wu forced her way through the door, and with one look at
Tang San coughing up blood she hurriedly supported his arm.
Tang San shook his head with a smile,
Its nothing, I just suffered a bit of shock. Tai Longs fathers
strength was one of the most powerful Ive encountered among
Spirit Masters. Such a complete strength Spirit Master would have
an extreme cultivation method, otherwise if he was a bit faster, I
might have lost.
Xiao Wu led Tang San to sit on the bed,
Ge, you actually prevailed over a Spirit King. Its already caused a
sensation in the Academy. If you hadnt run away quickly, by now
you might be surrounded by a herd of students and teachers. When
I chased after you I already saw several teachers negotiating with
Tai Nuo. I fought a lot of people before at Nuoding Academy, but I

still never saw someones family come out. Ge, this time you beat
Tai Longs father, wont his grandfather really come out?
After speaking the last line, Xiao Wu couldnt help first smiling.
Tang San also smiled, his impression of Tai Longs father wasnt
bad, and if Tai Nuo hadnt insulted Xiao Wu he wouldnt have
launched such a powerful poison attack. Even Tang San himself
didnt quite dare believe he could defeat a Spirit King.
Xiao Wu looked at Tang San sitting opposite her on the bed, and
unhappily said:
I dont know where that Big Sausage Uncle has run off to, hes
gone just when hes needed.
Tang San drew in a sharp breath, his internal organs cramping. He
knew the injuries he had sustained werent light,
Xiao Wu. You go back to rest first, I want to cultivate a bit to
alleviate the injuries to my energy channels.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
No, Im not leaving. Im staying here to watch you, otherwise what
if someone comes looking for trouble? Ge, you cultivate, Ill keep
watch over you.
Tang San nodded, sitting crosslegged on the bed, congregating the
Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body and slowly circulating it.
Tai Nuo finally departed Shrek Academy leaning on Tai Longs arm.
He didnt know how long it had been since he last felt this weak.
Even though the poison was gone, it still seemed to have exhausted
him to the point where even walking was an issue.
Humiliation, disgrace, pain, unwillingness, all kinds of emotions
filled his chest. How could he have expected to actually stumble
into a ditch, losing to a still not even fortieth rank youth, that kind
of feeling was even more difficult to endure than the physical pain.
Tai Long supported his fathers arm, not daring to speak a single
word. Once Tai Nuo had handed over the money for restoring the

ground in front of the Academy gate, those teachers had let them
leave. They had even given them a preferential price for being an
Academy student.
Fortunately Shrek Academy wasnt near the city center, so even
though they had caused a lot of noise they still hadnt drawn the
attention of the city guard.
Tai Long understood Tai Nuos current mood from experience, he
had felt much the same when he was beaten by Tang San. But his
father was both stronger and older than him, and naturally his pain
would be even deeper.
Da, are you alright?
While stepping far away, Tai Long cautiously asked. He was very
familiar with his fathers tempestuous temper.
But Tai Long was surprised to find that Tai Nuo didnt vent his
anger on him and had a very serene expression,
Son, your loss wasnt any injustice, even your father couldnt
succeed. Its no wonder you couldnt beat him. Do you know that
kids background?
Tai Long shook his head blankly,
He came to class for the first time today. I-, I saw him sitting next
to Xiao Wu, thats why I wanted to pick a fight with him. You also
know I like Xiao Wu.
Tai Nuo stared at Tai Long,
For the sake of a woman, you directly profited. How you are like
your father in those years. But you didnt make a mistake, for the
sake of the woman you like you must advance bravely. Back then I
chased after your ma just like that. But in those days I challenged a
lot of Spirit Masters that were more powerful than me. How it must
vex you now to be unable to defeat someone younger than you, this
isnt just the result of hard work.
Tai Long carefully disputed it:
But, father, I seem to be cultivating the fastest in the history of our
clan, even when you were my age you werent as strong as me.

Scoundrel, what are you trying to say?

Tai Nuo glowered.
Tai Long helplessly said:
My meaning is that it isnt your son not living up to expectations,
but rather that the opponent is too strong. I really dont know how
that kid has cultivated, it seems hes no more than fifteen or
sixteen, how could he possess such formidable spirit power? Dont
tell me hes a person from the seven great schools?
Hearing his sons words, Tai Nuo couldnt help shiver in his heart,
lowering his voice to say:
Lets go back first. To my knowledge there isnt any formidable
school with a Blue Silver Grass Spirit. I really wouldnt have
expected Blue Silver Grass to be able to become this formidable.
Especially those last several strands he used, even my defense
couldnt completely block them, otherwise I wouldnt have been
poisoned. Lets go, well go back to ask your grandpa, maybe he
knows.
Grandpa?
Tai Longs facial expression immediately became bitter,
No need. Father, we both lost so much face, if we let grandpa
know, he wont just sort us out. Besides, if by some chance the
elder runs off to our Academy just like you, I wont be able to keep
studying.
Tai Nuo snorted,
One of our clans strength is protecting weak points, so what? You
have an opinion? We have to inform your grandpa about this. I still
dont believe a child is capable of being that strong. Listen to what
the elder says, visiting to stir up trouble isnt losing face. Losing
face is stirring up trouble and still letting others leave. If your father
cant release this anger, itll choke me to death.
The two sturdy silhouettes gradually disappeared into the distance.
Father and son both with faces swollen like pig heads, complexions
white like paper. It was really one sorry figure after another.

Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School

Ning Rongrong sat on a sofa in the main hall and constantly swung
her slender legs, her red lips pouting so hard one could hang a soy
sauce jar from them.
She had been back for more than half a day but there wasnt a
trace of her father, and her excitement was gradually weakening.
In front of Ning Rongrong was an old man with a withered face
slowly sipping tea. Even though he was sitting down, his stature
was still astonishing. It wasnt that he had the robustness of
swelling muscles, but his whole frame was extremely astonishing.
When he sat in the originally very spacious sofa he clearly made it
seem narrow.
His clothes seemed to be entirely propped up by his skeleton,
muscles and skin were both withered, his eye sockets were deep
caves, and if seen late at night it would simply be like an immense
cranium. On his scalp were only a few sparse wisps of white or grey
hair. Where he could be ugly he was ugly.
My little princess, dont be angry. Im sure your father will be back
quickly.
The withered old man put down his teacup, speaking to Ning
Rongrong.
His voice was extremely hoarse, like the wind rustling dead leaves,
giving listeners a bad feeling.
Ning Rongrong leapt up from the sofa, running over to sit in the
withered old mans lap. With her fair skin, next to the enormous old
man she was like a doll. Raising her hands she grabbed the old
mans white hair,
I dont care, someone has been gone for so long, but when
returning with great difficulty daddy isnt present. Isnt he
deliberately hiding from me? Grandpa Bone, you have to back me
up.

The shriveled skin on the withered old mans face twitched once,
somewhat not knowing whether to laugh or cry saying:
My little princess, you shouldnt keep playing with that little
withered grass on your grandpa Bones head. Otherwise Ill really
become bald, and be even more teased by that cheap grandpa
Sword of yours. You want me to support you, what can I do, dont
tell me theres still someone in the school who would tease you?
Ning Rongrong pondered, and said:
This as well. Hmph, no matter, anyway once daddy returns Ill
definitely have him give me something nice to appease me. Grandpa
Bone, you have to speak on my side.
In order to keep the few remaining wisps of hair, the withered old
man had no choice but to helplessly nod repeatedly. If his current
appearance was seen by outsiders from the Spirit Master world,
who knew how startled they might be. That the most secretive
among Title Douluo, Bone Doluo, would be treated like this by a
little girl, perhaps nobody would believe it even if told.
I knew grandpa Bone was the best.
Ning Rongrong didnt seem to feel a bit like this old grandpa Bone
was ugly, kissing him hard on the cheek and the jumping off his
lap.
Watching the lively Ning Rongrong, a warm indulgence was revealed
in the Bone Douluos eyes. He could be said to have watched Ning
Rongrong grow up, and this little she-devils spoiled nature could be
said to have been caused by him and Ning Rongrongs other
grandpa Sword.
I heard our little she-devil has returned? Where is she, Rongrong,
come quickly, let daddy have a look.
At this moment someone finally arrived to lift the siege.
Hearing this voice, Ning Rongrong first excitedly wanted to run meet
him, but then remembered she was still angry and hastily faced in
the other direction, turning her back to the door.

That charming appearance seemed a bit funny to the Bone Douluo

sitting on the sofa.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
A timid and elegant middle aged man stepped into the hall
accompanied by a white dressed old man. If Tang San and Xiao Wu
had been here now they would certainly have recognized him,
precisely the person they met before at the auction house, that even
prince Xue Xing didnt dare provoke.
And this man was also Ning Rongrongs father, Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Schools master, enjoying the name of the Continents
foremost Support Spirit Master, Ning Fengzhi.
Ning Fengzhi looked at his daughter and hurriedly walked forward,
Silly girl, what are you doing with your back to daddy. Its been a
year. Daddy missed you so much!
Ning Rongrong turned around sharply,
Missed me? It would be a wonder if you didnt long for me to be
away from home.
Ning Fengzhi seeing his seething daughter couldnt help but
inwardly feel his heart fall. First sitting down on the sofa he held
out a hand to pull over his daughter, but didnt expect Ning
Rongrong to turn around and dodge away.
Not catching his daughter startled Ning Fengzhi. Even though he
was an auxiliary system Spirit Master, reaching an enormous spirit
power of more than the seventieth rank still had powerful
transforming effect on his body, making him much stronger than
ordinary people.
Ning Rongrong had inherited his spirit and was also auxiliary
system. Even though he was only grabbing in passing, he still didnt
move slowly, but he had actually been easily dodged by his
daughter.

Ning Rongrong wasnt aware of her fathers shock and directly

turned to that white dressed old man, throwing herself into his
arms,
Grandpa Sword, Grandpa Sword, Ive missed you to death.
Wuuu
Meeting her family again after a long time, Ning Rongrong was after
all a young girl. Moved, she immediately started to cry.
The white dressed old man hastily drew her into a tight embrace,
Good girl, my little darling, youve come back, grandpa Sword also
missed you! Missed you desperately.
Ning Rongrong raised her head,
Really?
The white dressed old man firmly said:
Of course really, if you dont believe me just ask your grandpa
Bone.
Ning Rongrong blinked her clear big eyes,
But, just now grandpa Bone told me, he missed me a little bit more
than you.
Bullshit.
The white dressed old man didnt give the wizened old man a bit of
face,
Clearly I missed you more.
Youre bullshitting.
The wizened old man suddenly stood up from the sofa. His
terrifying height approached two meters fifty, and with his hoarse
voice he seemed even more frightful.
Not convinced? Lets go, well find somewhere to settle it.
The white dressed old man stuck out his chest, glaring fearlessly.
Alright, alright. Uncle Sword, uncle Bone, youve fought for a
lifetime. Rongrong just got back, just let it go today.
Ning Fengzhi helplessly looked at the two old men in front of him.

Hmph.
The white clothed old man and wizened old man snorted practically
simultaneously. None of them looked at each other, and both their
gazes fell on Ning Rongrong.
Ning Rongrongs eyes were big and round:
I have a way to prove which grandpa who missed me the most.
Ning Fengzhi clapped a hand to his forehead. A little she-devil was
after all a little she-devil, the place was lively as soon as she was
back. He couldnt help saying:
Rongrong, dont be irresponsible.
Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue at her father, she was clearly
not a bit afraid of her dad. Otherwise she wouldnt be called the
little she-devil in the first place,
You didnt miss me, and you wont even let the grandpas miss me!
Ive run back from far away and youre not home. Grandpas, like
this, both of you give Rongrong a present, and the one whose gift
Rongrong likes the most, is the one who missed Rongrong the
most.
Eh
The two old men looked face to face, inwardly simultaneously
recalling how theyd been maneouvered.
Ning Fengzhi restrained a smile and said:
Alright Rongrong, come here quickly. Let daddy have a look at you.
Who said daddy didnt miss you. Daddys prepared a present for
you, but if youre not a good girl you cant have it.
A present? What is it?
Hearing the word present, Ning Rongrong was clearly interested at
once, and ran over in front of her father.
Ning Fengzhi calmly raised his hand to pull in his daughter, but
who could have expected that Ning Rongrong would turn around
again, still dodging his hand. Pouting she said:
The present first, otherwise no hug.

This time it wasnt just Ning Fengzhi who was startled, the two old
men both couldnt help look at each other with shock.
Because of the special nature of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda, even a Title Douluo couldnt see how much spirit power she
had.
Ning Fengzhis heart twitched, and he asked:
Rongrong, first tell daddy your spirit power rank. If youve made
progress, daddy can give you the present.
Hearing her father ask about her spirit power, Ning Rongrong
immediately straightened with pride,
Daddy, my natural talent is even better than yours. I havent been
goofing off in this year. My spirit power didnt rise that much, just a
tolerable ten ranks.
So little. Rongrong, you must work hard, hold on, how much did
you say?
Ning Fengzhi knew his daughter only too well. From childhood what
she disliked the most was cultivation. Even though she had talent,
she always had to be forced to train a moment in exchange for all
sorts of benefits.
As he became aware that Ning Rongrong said ten ranks, his
expression was disbelieving.
Ning Rongrong blinked with her big eyes, and very innocently
looked at her father,
I said ten ranks! Its really not much, but I worked hard.
Ning Fengzhis voice had changed slightly,
Ten ranks? When you left you had twenty seven ranks. Then youre
saying youre already rank thirty seven? You wouldnt lie to daddy.
Ning Rongrong said:
Bad daddy, not believing others. Even if Rongrong was a bit
naughty before, I would never lie. If you dont believe it, let
grandpas have a look.

While speaking, she directly ran over in front of the white dressed
old man, holding out her little hand.
The white dressed old man grabbed Ning Rongrongs hand, and
after a little while his expression turned to surprise,
Fengzhi, its true. This girls spirit power has reached the thirty
seventh rank. This really is too inconceivable. Ive never heard of
someone that could gain ten ranks of spirit power in one year. Even
that kid called the youngest Spirit Master ever couldnt do it. Dont
tell me our Rongrong really is a genius? Or is that Shrek Academy
so awesome.
Ning Rongrong curiously said:
Grandpa Sword, how did you know I went to Shrek Academy?
The white dressed old man said:
How couldnt I know? Youre the darling treasure of our hearts.
Your daddy has always grasped your whereabouts.
Ning Fengzhis expression had turned serious. Both he and the two
clan guests before him clearly understood the process of Spirit
Master cultivation.
A Spirit Master who wanted to increase cultivation had to do it step
by step. Doing it too impetuously would lead to life threatening
danger.
The Spirit Master world also had a kind of nefarious cultivation
method, trading ones own vitality for increased cultivation speed.
He in no way wished for his daughter to be taught that kind of
cultivation method at Shrek Academy.
If that was the case
Thinking of this, there was a deadly energy in Ning Fengzhis eyes.
The white dressed old man and the wizened old man clearly also
thought of this possibility. Their expressions dropped
simultaneously.

Ning Rongrong looked at the two grandpas, looked again at her

father, and somewhat baffled said:
Whats going on with you? Why arent you saying anything?
Ning Fengzhi stood up, walking over to his daughter,
Rongrong, immediately tell us everything about cultivating at
Shrek Academy over this past year, you cant omit anything. I want
to know how you could improve this quickly.
If his daughter had truly cultivated with that nefarious method, it
was after all only for one year. As the leading scholar of auxiliary
system Spirit Masters there might still be a way to revert it.
Ning Rongrong baffled looked at her father,
Daddy, is something wrong? Ive cultivated properly. You call me
lazy, but Ive gained this much spirit power now, so why are you so
nervous?
Ning Fengzhi grimly said:
Im afraid you mightve taken a wrong step. Daddy isnt joking with
you. Quickly tell me your entire cultivation process.
Even though Ning Rongrong ordinarily didnt fear her father, when
Ning Fengzhi was truly serious she was still scared,
Originally I secretly ran away to Shrek Academy. After enrolling I
discovered I was actually the weakest one.
Ning Rongrong immediately began to talk about everything that
happened since entering Shrek Academy, giving an account of her
cultivation process at Shrek Academy. Regarding the Shrek Seven
Devils, she simply described them in a few sentences.
When Ning Rongrong talked about how the other Shrek Seven
Devils excluded her at first, the wizened old man to the side
couldnt help saying:
Rongrong, are you sure you didnt make a mistake, were those
children with you there all stronger than you?
Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:
I knew you wouldnt believe me. Our dean Flender has a saying,

Shrek Academy only accepts monsters, not ordinary people. He

calls us little monsters.
The white dressed old man said:
If its really like you say, then those little monsters of yours really
are little monsters. Shrek Academy indeed deserves its reputation.
But even like this I cant believe he could teach you to cultivate ten
ranks of spirit power in one year.
Ning Rongrong said:
Just listen...
She talked about Grandmaster coming to Shrek Academy and
starting to advance their training. Listening to her description, Ning
Fengzhi and the two old men gradually displayed expressions of
sudden understanding. At the same time they couldnt help feeling
inwardly admiring.
Ning Rongrong spoke up to entering the new Shrek Academy to
cultivate,
...... Two months ago. After I reached the thirtieth rank, with the
teachers help I obtained my third spirit ring.
Chapter 76
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools Astonishment
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Hold on.
Ning Fengzhi interrupted Ning Rongrong,
That Grandmaster really is a character. Your spirit power grew by
three or four ranks in one year under his instruction, thats still
very ordinary. I greatly admire his education of you. But according
to what you said, two months ago you were still at the thirty first
rank. But two months later youve already reached the thirty
seventh rank, how did this come about?
Ning Rongrong smiled mysteriously:
Actually, half a month ago I was still at the thirty first rank. These
last six ranks were practically done in a day.

Rongrong, you mustnt frighten grandpa.

The wizened old man couldnt help opening his eyes wide. He knew
that the more that nefarious cultivation method increased
cultivation speed, the more vitality it consumed. Gaining six ranks
in one day, that might expend decades life.
A giggle escaped from Ning Rongrong:
What are you up to, I still thought to give you a nice surprise but
how did it turn into alarm. Its actually nothing. I just ate a kind of
herb and gained this much strength.
Herb?
Ning Fengzhi nervously questioned in detail:
What herb?
Ning Rongrong said:
My third brother said that it was called something like Beautiful
Silk Tulip. Its a rare immortal treasure.
In Ning Fengzhis mind suddenly appeared two silhouettes he had
met just recently, it couldnt be them?
Beautiful silk tulip? Uncle Sword, uncle Bone. Have either of you
heard of this herb?
The two old men shook their heads simultaneously with blank
faces. The wizened old man said:
Perhaps, only that old poisonous thing Dugu Bo would know. No
good, Fengzhi, we have to examine Rongrongs condition at once. If
by any chance her spirit power growth came at the cost of her
vitality, we have to think of a way to deal with it at once.
Grandpa bone, I said theres no need to be worried. My third
brother said that those herbs were all immortal treasures that had
absorbed the essence of heaven and earth, with a powerful effect on
the foundations. Not only wouldnt they cause harm, they would
even consolidate the foundations. Forget about it. I wont hide it
anymore. Ill let you have the real surprise. After youve seen this
you wont doubt it again.

While speaking, Ning Rongrong slowly raised her right hand.

Dazzlingly beautiful multicolored rays of light began to coalesce at
her palm.
Watching the light condense in his daughters palm, Ning Fengzhi
suddenly felt somewhat strange, but for a moment he was unable to
say where the strangeness came from.
At the dazzlingly beautiful pagoda were two yellow and one purple,
three spirit rings revolving in Ning Rongrongs right hand. The
dazzling splendor immediately made the hall become even brighter.
Before Ning Fengzhi could look closer, the white dressed old man at
his side cried out in surprise,
Nine layers and nine colors, Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda?
What?
Ning Fengzhi had a greatly alarmed expression. He finally
understood what had made him feel strange, it was precisely the
colors in Ning Rongrongs palm as she released her spirit. Different
from the original seven colors, there were two more than before. It
had become nine colors, and the pagoda in her palm right now had
nine levels.
As the most powerful support spirit, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School actually had a secret, and this secret actually related to their
spirit.
Heaven was impartial, the effect of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda on the battlefield was actually too frightful. Therefore, it also
had a flaw.
The reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda was known
as Seven Treasure was not only because it had seven levels, even
more important was that this spirit could only hold up to seven
spirit rings, two less than any other spirit. This was also the reason
why Ning Fengzhi, even as school master, only had seventy ninth
rank spirit power, the main reason he had never been able to break
through to the next level.

In the legends of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, if by some

stroke of luck the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda could evolve to
the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, not only would it strengthen
the spirits own foundations, it would also have an even vaster
space. Once a Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit Master
reached the nine ring Title Douluo level, he would possess the title
of support god, with the strength to turn the tide of any battle.
At this moment, Ning Fengzhi no longer had to worry about his
daughter. The Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda already proved that
Ning Rongrongs vitality hadnt been cut short, on the contrary it
had substantially increased, and her foundations had further
become incomparably stable. Right now this Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile School masters heart suffered from a completely different kind
of shock. How could he have expected that the dream he had held
for his entire life would appear with his daughter. The happiness
had appeared too suddenly, and he was now completely lifeless.
It wasnt just Ning Fengzhi who was moved. The two old men also
became equally excited. Both looking at the pagoda in Ning
Rongrongs hand, for a while they didnt know what to say.
The jewel light faded as Ning Rongrong withdrew her spirit,
You should believe me now. How would third brother harm me? Its
not just me, each of us got a heavenly treasure herb, everyones
spirit power increased very quickly, boss Dai even already broke
through the fortieth rank, and hes just sixteen.
Beautiful Silk Tulip, Beautiful Silk Tulip. What kind of treasure is
that? It can actually promote my daughters seven treasure to nine
treasure. Such a herb is absolutely worthy of being called an
immortal treasure.
Daddy, werent you going to give me a present? Hand it over
quickly!
Ning Rongrong held out her hand, wagging it in front of Ning
Fengzhi.
Ning Fengzhi stretched his hand into his chest pocket, taking out
the Powder Shooting Shadow and Silent Sleeve Dart he had

purchased just today at the auction and gave them to Ning

Rongrong,
I bought these today at the auction. Although the power of these
two weapons isnt all that great, they can still provide a certain
protection. Yi, Rongrong, why are you looking at daddy with such
an expression?
Powder Shooting Shadow, Silent Sleeve Dart. Daddy, how did you
get third brothers hidden weapons?
How couldnt Ning Rongrong recognize Tang Sans trademark
hidden weapons?
This was made by that third brother of yours?
Inwardly Ning Fengzhi thought that it was indeed the case, that
seemingly common youth was actually really such a genius?
Ning Rongrong pulled up her sleeve, exposing the Silent Sleeve Dart
on her left wrist,
Look, isnt this the same? These two are still the most ordinary. Im
still wearing several kinds that are more powerful. Coming back this
time is because I missed you, and another matter, I was preparing
to ask daddy whether we could equip our directly related clansmen
with these hidden weapons. If used properly they will have a lot of
power.
Ning Fengzhi slowly drew in a breath, his expression revealing a
somewhat serious light,
I really want to know, this third brother of yours, precisely what
kind of genius he is.
The white dressed old man thought about it deeply:
If hes really outstanding, he might a candidate for grandson-inlaw.
Ning Rongrongs charming face blushed,
Grandpa Sword, dont talk nonsense. Third brothers heart is
already taken. How might he and I be. I
At this moment, even Ning Rongrong herself was surprised to find
Oscars, so handsome that even women would be jealous, face
appearing in her mind. Even though he didnt have Dai Mubais

ferocity or Tang Sans comprehensiveness, every time Ning

Rongrong recalled Oscar pushing her down below him the time they
confronted the Titan Giant Ape she couldnt keep her heart from
throbbing. However, even she didnt dare lightly offend the clan
rules.
Lets go. Well step outside and you can let me see those hidden
weapons you brought back.
Great!
The four entered the courtyard, and Ning Fengzhi ordered that
nobody should enter, then turned to his daughter:
Rongrong, how do you want to try it?
Ning Rongrong thought about it, then her gaze lacking any good
intentions fell on those two grandfathers,
Grandpa Sword, it would be better for us to try it. Youre so
awesome, you wouldnt get injured.
The white dressed old man smiled slightly, saying:
Thats not certain, these old bones of your grandpa Sword arent as
sturdy as your grandpa Bone.
The wizened old man curled his lips disdainfully,
Since youre scared, let me do it.
The white dressed old man glared at him,
Praise you a bit and youre in high spirits. Step aside. Ill
accompany our little princess. Girl, use those hidden weapon
somethings freely. Grandpa will defend.
Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:
Great!
Flicking her wrist, with a dim flicker of light from the spirit tool on
her wrist, that Godly Zhuge Crossbow fell into her hand.
She naturally didnt need to think about whether she might hurt
the white dressed old man. These two elders could be said to be the
supporting pillars of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. They

were the guardians of the school. The white clothed old mans Title
was Sword, named Chen Xin[1]. The Title Douluo praised as the
strongest attack, his spirit power had reached the ninety sixth
rank. The wizened old man was Titled Bone, named Gu Rong[2].
Widely known as using crafty transformations, his spirit power had
reached the ninety fifth rank. They were two of the strongest powers
of the current age, and that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School
could rank among the seven great clans was admittedly related to
their superlative supporting spirit, but it was absolutely also
inextricably linked to the support of these two Title Douluo.
The Spirit Halls evaluation of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School was such, when Sword and Bone joined and the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School master appeared, a flicker became an
unparallelled light.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Consider, two power attack system Title Douluo under the support
of the strongest Auxiliary Spirit Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda,
how many people could stand up to them?
The white dressed old man, Sword Douluo Chen Xin, raised his
hand, looking at Ning Rongrong with a smile, indicating she could
begin.
Ning Rongrong wasnt polite, quickly arming the Godly Zhuge
Crossbow, a series of resounding noises echoing.
Ning Fengzhis gaze never left his daughter. Just as the arming was
almost done, suddenly Ning Rongrongs left wrist moved slightly,
three black shadows shooting out, shooting at Chen Xins chest in a
triangular formation.
Pretty good.
Sword Douluo Chen Xin didnt even move. Just as those three silent
sleeve darts were about to hit him, suddenly the air seemed to
distort slightly and the three silent sleeve darts simultaneously
froze in midair. The next moment they fell to the ground in six
pieces, each dart split open.

That was sword energy, bursting from within his body. He didnt
even use his spirit.
But the moment the three silent sleeve darts quietly fell to the
ground, completely opposite to their silence, powerful buzzing
sounds accompanied by metal noises erupted in an instant, sixteen
pitch black iron essence crossbow bolts launching from the Godly
Zhuge Crossbow. The sonorous noises had only just risen when the
crossbow bolts already reached the Sword Douluo.
The white clothed old man Chen Xin started slightly,
subconsciously raising his right hand. Several decades of fighting
experience allowed him to sense the opponents attack power from
the slightest hints, how could someone whose forte was attack
ignore the opponents strike?
Fingers like a knife, turning over the palm of his right hand, it was
as if the air was ripped apart as a white energy surged out of his
palm, in that instant it was like an enormous sword slashed in front
of him.
Dangdangdangdangdang A crowded series of explosions echoed,
the white light the Sword Douluo chopped out splashed across the
sixteen points in ripples. In the instant when the old had faded and
the new strength had not yet been born, Ning Rongrongs left had
wiped at her chest, and with a delicate buzzing sound a mist shot
out from a gap in her clothes at her chest, directly enveloping the
Sword Douluo.
Chen Xin was distracted a moment,
Theres poison?
Turning in place, although his right hand was extended he still had
his left hand, sweeping his left hand he not only scattered the mist,
but even the steel needles hidden within.
Grandpa Sword is so good.
Ning Rongrong excitedly ran over towards the Sword Douluo.
The Sword Douluo smiled slightly, saying:
These hidden weapons really are pretty good, especially those noisy

crossbow bolts just now have excellent attack power. If a Spirit

Master under the fortieth rank was careless they would be unable
to withstand it.
Ning Rongrong had already come within ten meters of the Sword
Douluo, and very proudly said:
But of course. In the spirit arena, relying on the focused attack of
the Godly Zhuge Crossbow we defeated a fortieth level Spirit Master
team. The more people who use it at the same time, the more
formidable the power of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow. However, this
Godly Zhuge Crossbow still cant threaten grandpa Sword!
While speaking she stomped on the ground in an impetuous
manner, and three shadows suddenly quietly shot out from the
outside of her left thigh, and at the same time a flying dagger shot
out from the tip of her shoe. The throwing knife shot straight at the
Sword Douluos face, while those three noiseless shadows attacked
his three lower vitals[3].
By now Ning Rongrong was less than ten meters away from the
Sword Douluo. At this distance the hidden weapons were only
flashes. At the same time her other foot stomped down, and a
similar attack appeared once again just like a wave. The goal was to
find a moment when the Sword Douluos defense was down.
The Sword Douluo somewhat exaggeratedly said:
My god! Still not done!
Both hands simultaneously separating at his chest, naturally he
wouldnt release spirit power in front since that would injure Ning
Rongrong. Under his large sleeves appeared two sharp points of
spirit power, under the pull of air altogether two flying daggers and
six delicate crossbow bolts were simultaneously sent flying.
Gabeng, resounding metallic mechanical sounds echoed practically
simultaneously, the second volley of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow had
been quietly prepared by Ning Rongrong. Another sixteen crossbow
bolts flickered across the close range in an instant, at the same
time the Powder Shooting Shadow on her chest erupted.

Crossbow bolts and steel needles formed a practically seamless

attack, as long as the Sword Douluo was even slightly careless he
would immediately suffer harm.
Fine.
Chen Xin shouted,
My body like the sword.
Immediately, the courtyard seemed to be lit by a sun, intense
metallic luster suddenly erupted. The white clothed old man in front
of Ning Rongrong seemed to become like a metallic tornado, an ear
piercing disharmonious sound rose at the same time. All the hidden
weapons in front of him, whether steel needles or crossbow bolts,
completely turned into scraps of metal drifting through the air. And
behind him, extending two metres long and one chi wide, an
enormous simple and unadorned sword hung in midair. Two yellow,
three purple, four black, a full nine spirit rings coiled around it.
This was the Sword Douluos sword. A first rate tool spirit.
Grandpa Sword is so awesome!
Ning Rongrong stood in place clapping her hands. The instant the
Sword Douluo released his spirit she could clearly feel sharp spirit
power sweep past either side of her body. She knew full well that if
she had been an enemy, right now she might have already been cut
to pieces.
Watching Ning Rongrong run over to him, Sword Douluo Chen Xin
stroked Ning Rongrongs head, saying with a smile:
Youre also very awesome! Grandpa even had to pull out his spirit.
A Spirit Master at your level, let alone an auxiliary system, even a
power attack system might not be be able to make me do that.
These hidden weapons really are outstanding. Especially their
unexpectedness.
Ning Rongrong thought deeply and nodded:
Thats right, my third brother said that hidden weapons must be
unexpected, taking advantage of the enemy being unprepared they
can display their greatest strength.
Before she even finished speaking, Ning Rongrongs nodding motion
seemed to become a bit bigger. With a gabeng sound, a line of cold

light shot out from her back, flying straight at the Sword Douluos
face.
It really was too close, even a power like the Sword Douluo didnt
have a chance of dodging the mechanical Taut Back Flower
Adorning Crossbow. He could naturally defend, but his spirit was
really too potent. With Ning Rongrong this close, if he used his
spirit, Ning Rongrong would definitely be caught up in the effect.
With his tyrannical spirits capability, the little princess in front of
him would undoubtedly die.
The thought flashed through Chen Xins mind like a flash of
lightning, and helplessly he had no choice but to open his mouth
wide, biting down on that crossbow bolt.
At this moment the Sword Douluo was just like Zhao Wuji that time
he suffered under Tang Sans hidden weapons, even though the
Taut Back Flower Adornment Crossbow was powerful, it wasnt at
the level of the Sword Douluos teeth. However, when the crossbow
bolt was subjected to pressure it squirted out the poison contained
within, directly into the mouth of the Sword Douluo.
Fortunately, this poison still wasnt Tang Sans new edition, but
despite this the Sword Douluo immediately felt his tongue go
completely numb, and with great alarm his figure flickered,
simultaneously spitting out the venom and crossbow bolts to the
side while opening up the distance to Ning Rongrong.
Seeing the Sword Douluos panicked appearance, Ning Fengzhi and
Bone Douluo Gu Rong both jumped with fright, hastily going over.
Ning Rongrong also hadnt expected that such a formidable Sword
Douluo would actually be taken in, and immediately panicked,
running over towards the Sword Douluo.
Dont, dont come over girl. Grandpa Swords old bones cant stand
being thrown around again!
The Sword Douluo spoke unclearly, at the same time swiftly
condensing the spirit power within his body, instantly forcing it into
his tongue to remove the poison. He had no choice but to bite the
tip of his tongue, spitting the purple black venom to the side along

with blood, and his complexion eased somewhat. Relying on his

more than ninetieth ranked spirit power, even the Poison Douluo
Dugu Bos toxin might not be able to affect him, to say nothing of
this little poison. But having poison forced into his mouth this
suddenly still wasnt anything the Sword Douluo had expected.
Rongrong, kneel.
Ning Fengzhi yelled sternly.
Ning Rongrong didnt dare step forward, kneeling neatly and
pitifully on the ground, the rims of her eyes red, tears about to flow
out.
The Bone Douluo seeing this scene couldnt stand to stay
uninvolved, and with a flicker immediately reached Ning Rongrongs
side, pulling her into an embrace,
Fengzhi, why are you like this, its all that old geezer Chen Xins
fault, how could you blame our Rongrong? Just what is called there
can never be too much deception in war. This just proves the effect
of those hidden weapons even better. Rongrong, well done, you let
grandpa Bone vent his anger. Haha, I havent seen your cheap
grandpa Sword cut such a sorry figure in years. You sure enough
have your grandpa Bones sly pragmatic elegance.
Uncle Bone, you
Ning Fengzhi was speechless, he didnt know how many times hed
seen the same scene before. Every time he was going to discipline
his daughter, both uncle Sword and uncle Bone would immediately
interfere, and these two grandees were people even he didnt dare
offend.
Ning Rongrong slipped out of the Bone Douluos embrace, quickly
running over in front of the Sword Douluo. This time she knelt on
her own in front of him without Ning Fengzhi saying anything, tears
rolling down her face,
Grandpa Sword, it was Rongrongs mistake. You punish
Rongrong.
Seeing the panic and remorse in his daughters eyes, Ning Fengzhi
couldnt help staring blankly. In his impression, this little she-devil

type daughter of his would never admit a mistake. It seemed that

this trip to Shrek Academy really wasnt wasted.
The Sword Douluo had also gradually calmed down by now, clean of
poison after spitting out the excess before. Hurriedly he held out a
hand to pull up Ning Rongrong.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Good Rongrong, dont cry. It was grandpa Sword who lacked skill,
how could we blame you? We agreed to test the hidden weapons.
You didnt do anything wrong! This hidden weapon really was
unexpected.
Saying this, his gaze turned to Ning Fengzhi at his side,
School master, if possible we should have this hidden weapons
making young man join the school at any cost.
The Sword Douluos last words were very serious, and by how he
addressed Ning Fengzhi as school master could be seen just how
much importance he attached to this matter.
Ning Fengzhi nodded earnestly. Being able to rely on these external
weapons to force a Title Douluo to use his spirit and even suffer,
just how great an effect would these hidden weapons have?
Admittedly it was because the Sword Douluo was worried about
Ning Rongrong, but at the same time they all knew that Ning
Rongrong would use these weapons and had somewhat guarded
against them. If they confronted an enemy, and the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Schools direct disciples had never before had the ability
to attack, then suddenly brought out these hidden weapons, what
kind of scene would that be?
Ning Fengzhi was definitely considered a wise school master.
Making a snap decision he said to Ning Rongrong:
Rongrong, dont speak of this matter to anyone in the school for
the moment. Tomorrow Ill follow you to your Shrek Academy, and
well properly settle this with your third brother.
Ning Fengzhis heart was burning. Today his daughter really had
brought back too many surprises. Before even speaking of these

hidden weapons, the variation of his daughters spirit, or perhaps to

say its evolution, attaining the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda
level was by far the most important to the Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile School. He looked forward to meeting the youth who had given
Ning Rongrong all of this. No matter how, as her father, he had to
express that, looking at Ning Rongrongs spirit alone, Tang San had
already made a gargantuan favor for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School. At the same time, Ning Fengzhi still secretly had another
notion. If he could truly recruit this genius youth, then perhaps in a
few decades the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile would have another
Title Douluo as guardian.
The lifespan of a Title Douluo was admittedly a bit longer than an
ordinary person, but it was after all finite. Whether it was the Sword
Douluo or the Bone Douluo, both were already over eighty. A few
more decades might not be cause for concern, but after those
decades? He had to ensure there would be someone to take over for
him in regards to his daughter!
...
At the same time as Ning Rongrongs return caused a change in the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Tang San was continuously
cultivating.
The wounds he had suffered really werent light. After Tang San
returned to the dorm he continuously cultivated until early the next
morning before awakening.
Slowly opening his eyes, he could see by the light outside the
window that it was already dawn.
Drawing a deep breath, Tang San sensed the condition within his
body and was gratified to discover that the internal pains had
completely faded. Everything was back to normal. The Octagonal
Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot under the effect
of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well had caused a sky and earth
turning transformation to his body. Not just his surface skin
becoming even more durable, but at the same time making his
internals far beyond those of ordinary people.

Just like Tang San said himself, while the effect of an immortal
treasure herb wasnt meager, two extreme immortal treasures fused
together had an effect that even approached the immortal treasure
among immortal treasures, Yearning Heartbroken Red. But because
of the ice and fire energies contained within, they had to be
absorbed bit by bit. That might take an entire lifetime for Tang San.
His gaze fell on a paper on top of the dorm table. On the paper was
one of Oscars big sausages. On the other bed, Oscar was quietly
cultivating, having returned at some point.
Tang San picked up the paper and sausage from the table, looking
at the graceful handwriting.
Ge, Oscars back, Ill return first. Eat his sausage after you wake
up. Ill come see you early tomorrow Xiao Wu.
Reading the brief not, Tang San couldnt help but feel a warmth in
his heart. Gobbling down the sausage he felt his body heating,
finally removing the last traces of discomfort.
As his spirit power improved, all of Oscars sausages also had
increased effect. Besides its use as food, this recovery sausages
recovery capability had also improved a lot.
Folding the note into his chest, Tang San quietly left the room and
exited the dormitory. Using several footholds left behind from the
buildings construction, in a few leaps he reached the roof.
Right now was just when the sky showed the first glimmers of
dawn, on the horizon only just floated a trace of white. Naturally
circulating the Mysterious Heaven Skill within his body, after
connecting the Penetrating Meridian, Mysterious Heaven Skills
speed had increased by a lot. Tang San was gradually covered in a
white misty luster congregating at his eyes, Purple Demon Eye
gradually releasing light under the support of Mysterious Heaven
Skill.
The white light on the Eastern horizon gradually became clear, and
the purple in Tang Sans eyes also gradually grew more intense.

Besides the original purple, there was still a layer of faint golden
splendor. Along with purple qi gradually rising on the whitening
horizon, the light in Tang Sans eyes also became more intense.
The purple gold light shot out from within his eyes like two light
beams, spouting out a full one chi or so from within his eyes, the
light fluctuated, and along with the withdrawing and discharging
process it seemed to be able to easily absorb the purple qi from the
East.
Under the effect of the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, the Purple
Demon Eye had made a qualitative leap. Even though looking from
the outside right now, Tang Sans eyes were shooting out and
taking in purple golden light, to his own point of view everything
around him became extremely distinct. His Purple Demon Eye had
formally entered the third tier, mustard seed. When used right now,
before his eyes was a completely abundant stage, a world with all
the colors in profusion, he could even clearly distinguish particles of
dust in seemingly empty air.
After entering the second tier, even though Tang San had cultivated
every day he had only made minute progress with his Purple
Demon Eye. Now with the assistance of the Full Moon Wearing
Autumn Dew, his early morning practice gave him a feeling of
moving a thousand li in one day, as if he could see the purple qi in
the horizon fly into his eyes, and that purple golden light in the
depths of his eyes gave even more of a feeling of seeing through
peoples hearts and souls.
The purple qi came quickly and left just as quickly. As those purple
wisps quietly passed, the purple golden light in Tang Sans eyes
didnt withdraw. He discovered that he could actually rely on his
conscious control to see everything up to a kilometer away, even the
early morning mist was unable to hinder his penetrating gaze.
After that day when he used the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew,
Tang San had felt his Purple Demon Eye gain something, but until
now he hadnt completely understood it. But that certainly wasnt
as simple as improving eyesight.

Drawing a deep breath, the white energy around him flowed into his
mouth just like rivers running into the sea. After the Mysterious
Heaven Skill circulated in his energy channels three times it slowly
submerged into his dantian. One night of cultivation along with
Purple Demon Eye improving seemed to have somewhat
strengthened his Mysterious Heaven Skill as a whole.
He showed a faint smile, at this rate he might truly be able to reach
the highest stage of Mysterious Heaven Skill. Moreover this
shouldnt take too long. After all, right now he still wasnt fourteen.
When Tang San returned to his dorm, not only had Oscar woken
up, but Xiao Wu had also come. Seeing that Tang San had his
customary expression, Xiao Wu immediately seemed to relax.
Oscar said with a wry smile:
Little San, Ive really had to suffer when you were injured this time.
Just now Xiao Wu came and shook me awake, demanding to know
where you were. Dont tell me she doesnt know you go out to
cultivate every morning?
Xiao Wu blushed,
What do you understand, this is just being concerned. Ge, are you
completely alright?
Tang San nodded, saying:
Im fine.
Xiao Wu smiling said:
Then well go eat breakfast. Big sausage uncle, you just continue
cultivating.
Oscar unhappily said:
Cultivating farts, Ill go eat with you as well. Eh, thats right. Little
San, I heard yesterday you got rid of a fifty eighth rank Spirit King?
Thats too incredible.
Tang San smiling said:
Its not as easy as you think. First of all the opponent was careless
and didnt look at me clearly. Luck had a major part in defeating

him. That was a full strength type Spirit Master, perfectly restrained
by my control system. Despite this I still had to rely on poison and
Eight Spider Lances to barely come out on top. If we went at it
again I would almost certainly not be his match. The power of
hidden weapons mainly relies on surprise. As long as the opponent
is prepared, with a spirit power gap of twenty ranks I wouldnt
stand a chance.
Oscar grinned, saying:
No matter what you say, you won this time. You really gained
honor for our Shrek Academy. Once weve brought back victory
from that Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition, our
Shrek Academy might become one of the most famous Spirit Master
organisations on the entire Continent. We also have to work hard.
With your immortal herbs, I think that in this half year before the
competition well all have the chance to break through the fortieth
rank. Come on, lets go eat.
The immortal treasure herbs brought a good opportunity for the
extremely gifted Shrek Seven Devils. They were all talents, and
further adding this assistance of the essence of heaven and earth,
among their peers there was already no one who could surpass
them.
The three left the dorm, and as they walked Tang San said:
That Advanced Spirit Master Grand Competition might not be so
easy. Although our strength is pretty good, we will still have to deal
with twenty five year old Spirit Masters. Who knows how many
geniuses are on the Continent? Let alone others, the Emperor Team
is about as strong as us, by the time of the competition they might
also all have reached the fortieth rank. This time Im afraid they
wont give us the chance for another sneak attack. As long as Yu
Tian-Heng and those two Black Tortoise Spirit Masters can display
their strength, theyll also be very difficult to deal with.

[1] () Earth Heart

[2] () Ancient Banyan tree

[3] () Chest (heart), abdomen (spleen, liver), and genitalia.

Chapter 77
Vigorous God, Grandpa Really Came
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Oscar said:
Thats a problem for you and boss Dai, all I can do is hand out
sausage. One of you is captain and the other the director, you think
of something. Actually, I feel level isnt a major issue, the crux is
that our team has two Support Spirit Masters. This might improve
you others strength as a whole, but at the same time we have one
less fighter than other teams. Well always be at a disadvantage.
Xiao Wu said:
We might not be at a disadvantage, youre forgetting about
Rongrongs Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, eh, no, now it
should be Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda. She already has her
third three spirit ability, thats another ten percent support for us
overall, furthermore theres still a type of amplification, enough to
counteract the gap in numbers.
While listening to Xiao Wu mention Ning Rongrong, Oscar couldnt
help but show a strange expression,
Rongrong left yesterday morning, I dont know when shell be back.
I fear her family wont let her return. Shes after all a girl, and so
young at that, Im afraid her father wont be at ease. Rongrongs
father has a daughter like her, perhaps she will be the heir of the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.
Hearing Oscar, Tang San and Xiao Wu couldnt help looking
distracted a moment. Xiao Wu said:
Unlikely. If Rongrong doesnt return, then wont our Shrek Seven
Devils be one person short?
Oscar said with a wry smile:
Who can say for sure? Of course I also want her back. Xiao Wu,
you and Rongrong have always shared a room. Do you think I have

any chance when chasing her? If there isnt a bit of hope Id cut
short my own notions as soon as possible to save greater pain
later.
Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue, saying:
Dont go talking to me about this. Rongrong also never talked to
me about it. However, I think she definitely has a good impression
of you. But I still cant talk about feelings. Youll have to ask her
yourself! Youre a big boy, theres nothing to be scared of. Wont it
be alright if you ask clearly?
Oscar nodded,
Youre right. If she returns this time, Ill definitely ask her. Ill take
advantage of us being young to possess her. Otherwise, once weve
left the Academy I might have even less of a chance.
What are you calling possessing? Sounds really unpleasant.
Xiao Wu snapped at him with a glare.
Oscar had recovered his customary smile by now, and it had to be
said that after hed shaved, his appearance was unequalled. Even
Xiao Wu couldnt help go stupid, inwardly cursing, Die sissy.
What are you calling unpleasant to hear? Even if you wont say it,
youve already done it yourself long ago! Dont tell me you dare say
you havent taken possession of Tang San?
I
Xiao Wu furtively glanced at Tang San at her side, just in time to
meet Tang Sans gaze. Hurriedly she turned her eyes away,
Alright, dont talk nonsense, lets go eat quickly, Im starving.
The Academy naturally shared one dining hall, and even though the
three were very early, there were already some early students eating
breakfast.
When Tang San entered the dining hall he clearly felt the
atmosphere was somewhat odd. All the gazes of the students
looking at him were extremely strange. Some reverent, some
envious, some admiring, and still a lot of other things.

Even though Tang San seemed very unremarkable standing next to

Oscar, the students in the dining hall didnt pay Oscar any
attention. Especially the female students. If Xiao Wu had to
describe it, these female students were clearly making eyes.
After all, this was an Advanced Spirit Master Academy. Each
student was a Spirit Master. Moreover they were at least twenty
years old. A Spirit Masters target for spouse would for the most
part be a Spirit Master. In the Spirit Master world, strength was the
source of everything. Appearance basically didnt count for anything
in comparison. Appearance was only innate, but formidable
strength was in the end very rare, requiring constant effort as well
as innate talent.
Even though Tang San had depended a lot on luck in yesterdays
battle, he had still defeated a fifty eighth rank Spirit King. His own
strength had also reached the thirty seventh ranked, making him a
well known figure in the entire Academy. How couldnt he arouse
the attention of other students?
Right now, if it wasnt for Xiao Wu at Tang Sans side being too
beautiful, as well as her fiercely warning gaze at her peers, perhaps
there would already be female students hitting on him.
Tang San simply swept his eyes across their surroundings, his
expression very quickly recovering to normal. His attitude wasnt
just that of a thirteen or fourteen year old child, so naturally he
wouldnt be influenced by the outside world. The three bought
breakfast and sat down in a corner facing the windows.
While Oscar ate he lowered his voice to say to Tang San:
I really shouldnt eat breakfast together with you.
Tang San puzzled said:
Why?
Oscar didnt hide his envy a bit,
Havent you noticed all the schoolgirls are looking at you? As if
theyre itching to eat you. You should know that when you arent
here, these gazes are all on me.

Xiao Wu pouted,
You skirt-chaser, turn your head and Ill tell Rongrong. Eating from
the pan and still gazing at the pot. Dont tell me you still want to
seduce women?
Oscars face twitched, and he hastily adopted a deadpan
expression,
Xiao Wu, dont do something that cant be taken back, if you talk
drivel in front of Rongrong, take care big brother doesnt talk drivel
about you. How am I seducing women? I only look at girls with a
certain appreciation. Besides, they cant compare to my Rongrong.
My Rongrong is a heavenly beauty. Only, everyone has vanity, as a
man how cant I hope for the attention of women my age?
Xiao Wu snorted unhappily, poking Tang San at her side,
Ge, do you hope for the attention of other girls?
Tang San basically didnt seem to notice the signals Oscar gave
him, and immediately shook his head saying:
I dont, I dont want to go looking for trouble for myself. Just take a
look at Mubai and Zhuqing. If it wasnt for Mubai having all those
girlfriends, maybe Zhuqing wouldnt always act like that towards
him.
Hearing Tang San say this, Xiao Wu was immediately proud of
herself, looking down her nose in Oscars direction,
See, my Ge isnt as filthy as you. Youre a vulgar Big Sausage
Uncle, my Ge is a clear as ice and clean as jade Thousand Hands
Asura.
Eh Xiao Wu, just eat breakfast, dont make me spit out my
food, alright. Is clear as ice and clean as jade used to describe
men?
Xiao Wu giggled, saying:
Then what description should be used? Untainted by even a speck
of dust?
Oscar immediately raised the rice bowl in his hands,
Really cant stand it, shouldnt I change places. Xiao Wu, you really

are your Ges most fanatic worshipper. Perhaps youd even say his
farts are fragrant.
Xiao Wu angrily said:
You fart, some people are trying to eat. Watch it or Ill give you a
Waist Bow, send you flying through the window.
Dont, you scare me.
Oscar again put down the rice bowl on the table, asking Tang San
in a low voice:
Tell me, little San, how did you train Xiao Wu to be so hell bent on
you? Teach me a bit, alright? If Rongrong could be like this with
me, I could truly die happy.
Tang San shot him a glance, swallowing a mouthful of food,
Ill give you one word: Sincerity. If you let others feel you treat
them with sincerity, then others might treat you the same way.
Actually, little Ao, you might not think so, but I can see that
Rongrong treats you a bit differently than us. I discovered that
when we left Star Dou Great Forest. You must work much harder.
Chasing after Rongrong cant be so simple, behind her is after all
the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. Besides having her treat you
well, you still have to increase your own strength as far as possible,
this way you can gain the approval of Rongrongs family.
Oscar nodded earnestly,
En, this is a very constructive suggestion. I will consider it
seriously.
Tang San, is Tang San here?
While the three were eating and chatting, suddenly several Shrek
Academy students came running in from the outside, shouting and
screaming as they entered the dining hall.
Looking for me?
Tang San stared blankly, he definitely didnt know these students.
To be precise, at the Shrek Academy, besides the other Shrek Seven
Devils, he only knew Tai Long who had fought with him yesterday.

The students running into the hall very quickly caught sight of
Tang San and immediately ran over without hesitating, the student
in front yelling loudly:
Tang San, quick, go see quickly. Tai Long and the others are back
again.
Tang San looked distracted a moment, unable to keep a trace of
anger from rising within,
What? Theyre still not done? Tai Longs father came here again?
Even though he was resigned to another battle, he was himself
afraid he would be able to win over Vigorous King Tai Nuo. But
dont forget that now he had Oscar at his side, he only needed
Oscar to provide him with flying mushrooms to be able to utilize the
greatest advantage of his hidden weapons. Once Tai Nuo was
poisoned, then victory was still his. The greatest flaw of strength
type Spirit Masters was speed and attack range, as long as he could
grasp this part they werent scary. To be precise, strength type
Spirit Masters could best display their power in large scale battles.
The students came running over to Tang San, their expressions
extremely grotesque. The leader said:
Its not just Tai Longs father that came, this time even his
grandfather is here.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
No way.
Xiao Wu and Oscar cried out in one voice.
Tang San and Tai Longs duel was after all only an internal conflict
between two Academy students, even though Tai Long hadnt been
lightly beaten, Tang San had still started off leniently, at least not
causing him any permanent injury. After defeating Tai Nuo
yesterday he had also immediately helped with detoxification. Even
though Tai Nuos loss wasnt small, it still wasnt a matter of deep
hatred and great regret.
Tang Sans heart twitched slightly, and he turned to Xiao Wu at his
side:

Xiao Wu, go find vice dean Zhao Wuji. Little Ao, lets go take a
look.
Flender and Liu Erlong had both followed Grandmaster and Dai
Mubai to hunt spirit beasts. With them gone, the Academy affairs
would naturally fall on the vice dean from Shrek Academy, and also
presently the strongest at the Academy, Motionless Bright King
Zhao Wuji.
Even though a Spirit Masters strength wasnt necessarily
proportional to their age, from Tai Longs familys inherited spirit
Tang San guessed that Tai Longs grandfather very possibly was a
power, possibly even surpassing the seventieth rank. He wouldnt
stand any chance against a seventieth ranked opponent. This had
to be settled by the teachers. At the same time Tang San also
wanted to see just what Tai Longs family was up to. Could it really
be that their actions were directed at him?
Xiao Wu left swiftly, while Tang San and Oscar left the dining hall
in a crowd of students, quickly leaving together in the direction of
the Academy gate. In the dining hall was a lot of students who still
hadnt finished their breakfast but couldnt stand eating, thinking
that watching the event was even more important.
Outside of the Shrek Academy gate, Tai Long and Tai Nuo stood to
either side of an old man. This elder had grizzled hair and beard,
the short hair standing out like steel needles at the top of his head.
His stature appeared about the same as Vigorous King Tai Nuo,
only his expression was even more abstruse. Standing there he gave
people a kind of not angry but forceful impression. From the
reverence in Tai Long and Tai Nuos eyes as they looked at him,
could be seen just what kind of position this old man had in their
family.
Grandpa, I beg of you, go back. If it goes on like this I really wont
be able to show myself at the Academy.
Tai Long entreated his grandfather with a bitter smile.
That old man standing there between him and Tai Nuo was indeed
his grandfather, Tai Tan[1]. He was also the clan head.

Tai Tan held his hands behind his back, shooting a cold glance at
his grandson,
Shut up.
With just these two words he had completely forced down Tai Long.
Let alone Tai Long, even Tai Nuo didnt understand why this
grandfather absolutely insisted on following them to Shrek Academy
today. After returning yesterday Tai Nuo hadnt dared conceal
anything and explained the whole matter. The result he had
obtained was a slap to the face from grandfather Tai Tan and loss of
face.
At first light this morning, Tai Long and Tai Nuo had both prepared
to sleep a while since their injuries hadnt fully recovered, but had
been dragged up by grandfather and directly brought to the
Academy. Grandfather hadnt told them what he was up to, but
even Tai Nuo could only keep quiet in front of his overbearing
manner.
Tai Nuo understood very clearly that this father of his wasnt
someone with a good temper, that nature of shielding ones
mistakes was even more difficult to deal with than his own. It was
very possible he would do something impulsive. Originally, if it
werent for this, then his clan wouldnt have Thinking of this,
Tai Nuo couldnt help secretly sighing, in his heart praying that
grandfather wouldnt be too rash. After all, that Tang San was only
a teenaged child. Grandfather wouldnt be too serious with him.
Right then was when Tang San and Oscar walked out from the
Academy in a crowd of other students.
The moment Tang San first saw grandfather Tai Tan, he couldnt
keep his heart from contracting. Purple Demon Eye upgrading to
the mustard seed level allowed him to see not only what was on the
surface, in one glance he could see that this grandfather was
perhaps even more difficult to deal with than he had imagined.
Even though he was alone, standing there he resembled a towering
mountain, immovable.

Who is Tang San?

Tai Tan asked indifferently. Even though his voice was somewhat
aged, it still gave people a kind of sonorous feeling. That wording
brimming with force seemed to make even the air in the
surroundings vibrate.
I am.
Tang San unhurriedly stepped forward, at the same time pushing
the spirit power within his body to its peak condition, prepared to
adapt to any situation.
Yesterday it was you who injured my son and grandson?
Tai Tan asked indifferently.
Tang San nodded once,
Yes.
He didnt want to explain more. From his point of view, when such a
formidable Spirit Master as this came to look for him over such a
matter, his explanations wouldnt hold any significance.
Good.
A light suddenly flashed in Tai Tans eyes, and an incomparably
forceful feeling abruptly erupted from his body. Tai Nuo and Tai
Long standing at his side couldnt endure and were both
simultaneously pushed back four or five steps before they could
stand steady. Including Tang San and Oscar, all the Shrek
Academy students collectively recoiled a step. The atmosphere
became thick like liquid in this instant.
You injuring my son and grandson is all because of their lack of
skill. But my One Strength Clan[2] isnt so incompetent. As the big I
wouldnt take advantage of the small, so how about we make a bet?
Tai Tan said calmly.
Tang San looked straight at the counterpart,
What bet?
Tai Tan casually waved his hand, and a stick of incense flew out
from his sleeve, flying ten meters straight like an arrow to nail into

the not distant Academy gate, the stick of incense simultaneously

igniting.
Seeing this scene, the Shrek students couldnt help simultaneously
cry out in alarm, even Oscar couldnt keep from cursing inwardly,
Fuck me.
The Academy gate was actually cast from pure iron, how much
more frail was a stick of incense? Relying only on strength throwing
a stick of incense more than ten meters to pierce the gate, without
any damage to the stick of incense, what kind of strength was this?
Tang San saw even more than others. The reason that stick of
incense ignited wasnt because it had been lit in advance, but
because it had travelled too fast and ignited from the friction with
the air, but only his Purple Demon Eye was keen enough to catch
this minute detail.
I wont attack, I also wont release my spirit. As long as you can
endure the pressure I release until this stick of incense has burnt
out, it will be your win. Ill have Tai Nuo and Tai Long kowtow to
you in apology. If not, I want you to become a member of our One
Strength Clan.
This isnt fair.
Before Tang San could speak up, Oscar hurried to talk. He knew
Tang Sans character was even more resolute than Dai Mubai, if by
any chance he agreed, he would be unable to take it back. Glaring
at Tai Tan he said:
If you lose, your son and grandson only have to kowtow in apology.
Even though theyll lose a bit of face, its still no great loss to them.
But if little San loses he will have to join your clan, bound for a
lifetime. How is this fair?
Oscar deliberately lowered the pace of his speech so that the stick
of incense on the gate could burn a bit more. In petty cleverness,
even Tang San couldnt compare to him.
Tai Tan calmly said:
Then how do you think it should be done?

His words werent directed at Oscar, but rather directly asked Tang
San.
Oscar hastily interfered:
Very simple. If you lose, youll have them join Tang Sans clan.
Oh? You also have a clan?
Tai Tan looked at Tang San, his eyes revealing a trace of doubt.
This time, Tang San spoke up himself,
I do, my clan is called Tang Sect.
Tang Sect? Tai Tan searched his brain for a moment, but didnt
have any memory of such a school. let alone a formidable one.
Immediately he believed that this was just a small unremarkable
little school. He immediately nodded without hesitation, saying:
Fine. Its agreed. If I lose my son and grandson will join your Tang
Sect. If you are unable to endure, you need only withdraw beyond a
twenty meter range from me or fall to the ground. I will withdraw
my force.
Oscars eyes displayed a cunning light, quietly placing a recovery
sausage in Tang Sans hand, then quickly withdrew. He was very
clear about Tang Sans resistance, originally at Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy he had withstood a Spirit Douluos pressure for a
very long time, not just that of a stick of incense. This old fogey also
couldnt be a Title Douluo. Even if he also was a Spirit Douluo,
Tang San could absolutely stand it. Besides, he still had his
recovery sausage.
Work hard little San, getting two slaves isnt bad.
As the person involved, Tang San didnt have Oscars light mood.
Even though he had once at the thirty third rank endured the
powerful pressure a Title Douluo could produce, and furthermore at
this opportunity broken open his Penetrating Meridian, he was
certain that the pressure this old man would give him would only
be even greater. Because, he was also a Spirit Douluo. At that time
Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin[3] had been a control system Spirit Master,
and hadnt had such potent spirit power. But Tai Tans whole family

was pure strength type Spirit Masters, the pressure he could

produce couldnt be mentioned in the same breath.
Tai Tan didnt seem to care a whit about the stick of incense
burning a bit during their previous discussion. After once again
indicating that Tang San should be careful, the surroundings began
to change.
The students standing around watching the fight could all see the
air between Tang San and Tai Tan distort, rippling like a water
surface, but nothing could be felt. But in that instant Tang Sans
expression suddenly changed, completely withdrawing a step. At
the same time he immediately released his spirit.
If speaking of the pressure Spirit Douluo Zhi Lin gave him as an
endless large river, then the pressure this Tai Tan gave him was
more like raging waves and swelling seas. Violently surging berserk
oppressive force filling every part of Tang Sans body in an instant,
Tang San could even hear his bones start to make slight noises
under the pressure.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Tai Tans fierce eyes displayed astonishment. In order to win this
bet he had released about sixty percent of his pressure from the
start. To him, the other party was just a thirty seventh ranked
Spirit Elder. This alone should already be enough to suppress the
enemy.
On the surface Tai Tan appeared extremely bold and powerful, but
in fact his mind was extremely meticulous. Since coming here, even
in the previous discussion and the proposal of the bet, he hadnt
said anything about what level of Spirit Master he was. But he
knew the rank of Tang Sans spirit power.
Yesterday after Tai Nuo and Tai Long had returned and described
their battles with Tang San, Tai Tan immediately realized that Tang
San definitely was a genius among geniuses. Therefore he had come
personally, regardless of his status. One reason was to have a look
at what kind of youngster Tang San was after all, the other was also

in the hopes of being able to recruit him as a future power of his

clan. His clan had already begun to decline, to Tai Tan this was
something that had to be done.
Tai Nuos nickname was Vigorous King, and Tai Tans title was
subsequently Vigorous God[4]. His spirit was also a pure strength
type. At the same time, just like Tang San had determined, his
spirit power had already reached the eightieth level, he was a
formidable Spirit Douluo. His precise level was eighty sixth rank.
Spirit Master cultivation all had their tendencies, just with power
attack system, defense system, control system, agility attack
system, food system, auxiliary system and so on had differentiating
aspects.
But, no matter the tendency of that class, it was extremely difficult
to obtain spirit rings that all had only the one additional attribute.
Using Tang San as an example, although the spirit rings for his
Blue Silver Grass Spirit for the most part aimed at increasing the
resilience of his Blue Silver Grass, following the route of the control
system, the abilities that appeared after adding spirit rings were all
somewhat different. This was caused by the diverse nature of spirit
rings. Besides resilience, Blue Silver Grass still had thorns, poison,
spider web and all kinds of abilities centering on toughness. Even
though they had a complementary effect, it couldnt be denied that
his spirit rings didnt follow one attribute.
Generally speaking, adding such spirit rings was the best choice, it
could grant a comprehensive growth within this system. The spirit
rings Tang San chose could be said to be the result of undergoing
Grandmasters careful calculations.
If one wanted to have spirit rings that all followed only one
additional attribute, there was only one possibility. That was to
obtain spirit rings from the same kind of spirit beast each time.
Finding a ten year strength type spirit beast wasnt difficult. Finding
a hundred year spirit beast of the same type wasnt challenging.
Even a thousand year level spirit beast of the same type could be
found. But, as this went on, finding successive spirit beasts of the
same type would become geometrically more difficult.

Even more, following only one narrow path when adding spirit rings
would cause an extreme weakness. That was singular capability.
When confronting different opponents, ones adaptability would be
short of ordinary spirit masters. One would be powerful only in
some respects.
However, following such a narrow path when adding spirit rings
would also grant the greatest advantage, to maximize this one
attribute.
Walking the route of strength type alone like the Tai family trio, this
was also precisely the meaning of the Strength Clan. Tai Tan was
eighty sixth rank, but even among Title Douluo there werent many
who could surpass him in strength. Just like fifty eighth ranked Tai
Nuo held the advantage over seventy sixth ranked Zhao Wuji if one
counted strength alone.
As a pure strength type Spirit Master, the pressure Tai Tan released
was naturally also based on strength. Even though it would appear
he didnt use his spirit or any abilities, it seemed to give Tang San a
bit of respite. At the same time he gave himself a time restriction.
But in fact, facing a pure attribute Spirit Masters pressure was an
extremely terrifying matter.
Each time the air distorted, Tang San felt as if his body would be
pulverized by this immense pressure. This kind of feeling hadnt
even appeared when he was confronting Dugu Bo. Even though the
pressure Dugu Bo gave Tang San was large, it was mostly mental.
But now facing Vigorous God Tai Tan, the pressure was pure force.
Blue Silver Grass gushed out from Tang San. Just like last time it
covered his body in a large cocoon that undulated rhythmically.
Relying on his Controlling Crane Catching Dragon technique, he did
his utmost to limit the harm the pressure caused him.
But Tang San very quickly discovered that as the pressure grew,
Blue Silver Grass effect grew less and less. It was already very
difficult to move the Blue Silver Grass in front.

The incense burned slowly as Tai Tan and Tang San confronted
each other, silently battling extremely dangerously. The stick of
incense still hadnt even burned one third, but Tang Sans clothes
were already drenched through. Gritting his teeth, he endured
bitterly.
As time passed, Tai Tans grew more and more astonished. The
power he used had already increased from sixty percent of his full
strength to seventy, let alone a thirty seventh ranked, even a forty
seventh ranked Spirit Master might not be able to endure. This
youth was unexpectedly even more outstanding than he had
imagined. It seemed he really had been right to come here.
By now, Zhao Wuji and a crowd of teachers had already come to the
Academy gate led by Xiao Wu, and very quickly learned the
circumstances from the surrounding students.
Teacher Zhao, quickly go stop them!
Xiao Wu somewhat impatiently said.
Zhao Wujis gaze fell on Tai Tan, and his expression clearly grew
heavy. Shaking his head, he said:
Theyve already made a bet, anything else has to wait until their
bet ends. Bets between Spirit Masters are sacred. If we stopped
them now, the when Tang San later joins the Spirit Master world he
would have no trust or standing. Only, why would his opponent be
this old fellow. Im afraid this time will be troublesome.
You know him? Isnt that Tai Longs grandfather?
Zhao Wuji gravely said:
Of course I know this old fellow. Originally it was because I
accidentally injured his clansman, and was chased after him all
over the place, that I went with Flender to manage the Shrek
Academy.
What? Hes even more ferocious than you?
When Xiao Wu heard Zhao Wuji say this she was immediately
somewhat panicked.

Zhao Wuji nodded with an ugly expression,

This old fellow is extremely frightful, his strength is over the
eightieth rank, a Spirit Douluo. If it was some other Spirit Douluo I
would still have some confidence in risking it. But confronting him,
I wouldnt have a chance. Hes a pure strength type Spirit Master,
and the terror of his strength surpasses even most Title Douluo. If I,
as another follower of the strength path, met him, I wouldnt even
have the ability to hit back. The strength pressure he emits is even
comparable to a Title Douluo. Its hardly possible to resist without
sixtieth ranked spirit power. Thats why I said little San is in a great
deal of trouble this time.
Then whats to be done?
Xiao Wus charming little face was red with anxiety. Right now she
couldnt help recalling Da Ming and Er Ming. If the two of them
were here, would there be any need to fear that old fellows
strength? But, distant water wouldnt help nearby thirst, Zhao Wuji
said a bet couldnt be interrupted, so what could be done? No good,
no matter how she still couldnt let little San be injured.
Thinking of this, Xiao Wu couldnt help loudly shouting:
Ge, if you cant endure then concede.
Tang San was naturally unable to reply to her, but when he heard
Xiao Wus voice his attention shifted slightly, and the tremendous
pressure immediately took advantage of the gap. Tang San made a
belching sound, spitting out a mouthful of blood. Using his fastest
speed to stuff the big sausage into his mouth, he chewed and
swallowed. Relying on this spreading heat of the recovery sausage,
he just managed to endure without collapsing.
When Zhao Wuji heard Xiao Wus shout he immediately knew it was
far from helping and hastily covered her mouth,
Dont disturb him. At this moment any external disturbance will
influence his attention. Little San is a clever child, he certainly
knows what to do. He still hasnt hit the limit yet. If a danger he
truly is unable to endure appears, then he will act without being
told.

Jacket rupturing, Eight Spider Lances rapidly extended from Tang

Sans back with their muted cold light. The lower four spider lances
thrust straight into the newly dug earth, supporting his body. The
upper four spider lances swayed slightly, their red and white light
becoming especially dazzling.
His Mysterious Heaven Skill was completely contained within Tang
Sans body by the pressure. Under these circumstances Tang San
discovered that the medical effects of the Octagonal Mysterious Ice
Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot within him were actually fusing
swiftly, making his body even more resilient. Mysterious Heaven
Skill also circulated frantically, dissolving wave after wave of
pressure.
The stick of incense inserted in the Shrek Academy gate had
already burned more than halfway. Sweat constantly dripped down
the front of Tang Sans jacket. All his clothes already stuck to the
skin, completely as if he had just been fished out of the water.
Tai Tan was already somewhat impatient. When the Eight Spider
Lances on Tang Sans back came out he immediately saw a
prediction of the end. Relying on Eight Spider Lances releasing,
Tang Sans ability to resist the pressure clearly increased. Could it
be that was a spirit bone? Even more one outside of the regular six
spirit bones, an external spirit bone?
His mind surging, Tai Tan made the firm resolution to recruit this
youth no matter how he had to do it. If that truly was an external
spirit bone, then it was no wonder even his fifty eighth ranked spirit
power son had lost. This youths prospects were boundless.
Tang San himself wasnt aware that along with his gradually stood
out as exceptionally brilliant, relying on his own natural gifts and
his talent in Tang Sects secret lore, he gradually attracted the
interest of every great power.
To quickly bring the battle to an end, Tai Tan decided not to
exercise any more restraint. Despite the existence of Tang Sans
external spirit bone, he knew that it was impossible for this youth
to resist the pressure he could give. The spirit power gap was really

too large, and moreover his strength was on the Title Douluo level.
Even if he had to injure him a bit, he would beat him first and
consider it later.
With this in mind, Tai Tan directly increased the pressure he
exerted on Tang San from seventy percent to ninety percent. The
originally rhythmical distortions in the air instantly became faster,
the ripples becoming like waves milling towards Tang San.
Pu, again a mouthful of blood spewed out. With the pressure
suddenly increasing by close to a third, Tang San was unable to
endure further. Even though he already had an extremely high
estimation of the opponents strength, he still hadnt seen it all.
Would he lose? Would he really lose? No.
Tang San looked at Tai Tan across from him. That old man still had
a serene expression, his clothes not even shifting. Brimming with
an insufferably arrogant dignity. In that instant Tai Tan suddenly
saw Tang Sans eyes brighten without any warning, two golden
purple rays of light shot out from Tang Sans eyes.

[1] () This is also the transliteration for Titan used in the name
of the Titan Giant Ape.
[2] ( ) Not sure if this should even be the name of the clan,
or even one of the strengths of the clan since there are various
ways to interpret it, but will go with this for now.
[3] The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy board member who used his
pressure on Tang San.
[4] His title () can be read literally as great strength god,
which can also be translated as titan. So his name and title is (
) Titan Titan, but this pun only works in translation.
Chapter 78

Tang Sans Left Hand, Clear Sky Hammer

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Without time to protect himself, Tai Tan only felt as if his brain was
pricked by needles, his mind dizzy, a stinging and burning feeling in
his eyes. If it hadnt been for the pressure he released making the
air distort, causing a certain degree of refraction in Tang Sans gaze,
his circumstances would be even worse.
Tai Tan gave Tang San strength energy pressure, but what Tang
San now gave him was a mental attack. At this moment Tang San
finally knew what had changed in his Purple Demon Eye after
taking the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew. The true form of that
gaze had become an attack. The condensed Purple Demon Eye had
become a kind of unconventional mental attack, and at this crucial
moment when he was about to collapse, it displayed to immense
effect.
His mind suffering an attack, Tai Tan was naturally unable to
further control the pressure he released, and with a muffled groan
he actually retreated a step.
The pressure in the air suddenly gone, Tang San only felt an
emptiness around him. As the tremendous pressure vanished, he
couldnt keep from swaying, and if it hadnt been for four of the
Eight Spider Lances on his back being thrust into the ground,
perhaps he would have fallen the instant the weight was gone.
Once again belching up a mouthful of blood, Tang Sans complexion
was deathly pale. Completely tottering on the verge of collapse, he
might fall to the ground at any moment. But it was also at this
moment that he felt the rupturing sound of the Yang Linking
Meridian among the Eight Extraordinary Meridians breaking
through, the shock of the quickly circulating Mysterious Heaven
Skill breaking open this meridian a crack. Even though it hadnt
been completely connected, just like a thousand li dike being
destroyed by an ant tunnel, with this crack he wasnt far from
breaking through.

However, right now Tang San couldnt be excited, that stick of

incense still had a fifth left, and now he completely lacked the
strength to reissue the Purple Demon Eyes mental attack, and even
less able to rely on inner strength to support his body. Even if Tai
Tan launched another attack with a third of the pressure, his only
fate was to fall.
Could it be that he would truly become anothers slave, joining his
clan? Tang San understood that this wasnt because of his
carelessness, but because of the absolute gap in strength. A
humiliated feeling struck his mind hard, and he stuck out his
chest. No matter how, he had to persevere to the last moment, as
long as he still hadnt fallen, this fight still wasnt over.
Making an effort to shake his head, Vigorous God Tai Tan could
once again see everything clearly after the dizziness. That youngster
still stood there unyielding, and even though he cut a sorry figure,
his eyes were still resolute. What was that just now? His spirit
ability?
You still want to continue? You should know that if you do, it
might cause you permanent harm.
Tai Tan spoke in a low voice. He didnt want to destroy a genius, he
had to recruit talent. How would he fail to see the the state Tang
San was in?
Zhao Wujis voice also impatiently cut in at this moment,
Little San, concede. You mustnt destroy your future. Others can
sort this out.
No.
Tang San only spoke this one word, but blood again ran from the
corner of his mouth,
Please continue.
He didnt say much, but at this moment all the teachers and
students from the Academy watching the battle were moved. How
persistent and unyielding to be able to support his words like this.

Even Tai Tan showed an alarmed expression. This youngster was

really too outstanding. Precisely because of this, he absolutely
couldnt let him off. If he couldnt recruit him, then, he could only
destroy him.
With this in mind, Tai Tans gaze gradually focused, the atmosphere
around him once again fluctuating.
The Blue Silver Grass withdrew completely. Slowly and resolutely,
Tang San gently raised his left hand. Five fingers spreading, he
didnt look at Tai Tan, his gaze was completely focused on his own
left hand. Whether or not I can withstand this final moment, you
watch and see.
Intense black rays of light bubbled out of his hand, gradually
condensing into a shape.
A small black hammer quietly appeared in Tang Sans palm. The
hammer wasnt large, and covered by faint decorative patterns.
But the moment it appeared, Tang San seemed to recover a bit of
his strength. A grave atmosphere appeared around him.
Tai Tans body suddenly trembled violently once. The pressure
already charging at Tang San instantly weakened, Tang Sans body
rocking once. Holding the hammer at his chest, rigidly warding off
this weakened pressure, an unyielding radiance glittering in his
determined expression.
This is
It wasnt just Tai Tan who turned pale with fright, Tai Nuo at his
side also stared wide eyed and exclaimed in alarm.
Just at this moment, seven rays of dazzlingly beautiful light shone
down from the sky, enveloping Tang Sans body within just like a
seven colored rainbow.
Instantly, Tang Sans body shuddered fiercely, his skin recovering
its lost gloss, and with a low moan he slowly closed his eyes.

At the same time a profoundly bold voice echoed from all directions
at once,
Old orangutan, what skill is bullying children. Long time no see, let
us take a turn next.
In the flickering light and shadow, including Zhao Wuji, no one saw
clearly until three people stood in the middle of the fight.
Standing in the middle was an old man, his right and left hand
separately supporting the arms of the two people at his side. To his
left was an extremely beautiful young lady, apparently fourteen or
fifteen years old. When her feet touched ground she immediately
turned and ran over to Tang San.
To his right was a scholarly middle aged man. Right now in that
middle aged mans palm was a seven colored dizzyingly glittering
dazzlingly beautiful pagoda.
The seven colored light that appeared over Tang San was connected
to the pagoda in his palm.
Seeing these three appear, the pupils of Vigorous God Tai Tans
eyes immediately contracted. Even though his nature was always to
never fear anything in heaven or earth, confronting these three he
still had no choice but to restrain his character.
I wondered who it was, so its Bone Douluo and school master
Ning. Let this old man pay his respects.
The three arrivals were precisely Ning Fengzhi, Ning Rongrong and
Bone Douluo Gu Rong.
When the school master left, of the two resident Douluo at Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School, one would go along and the other
would stay at the school to keep watch. Last time it was Sword
Douluo Chen Xin who followed Ning Fengzhi, so this time it was the
Bone Douluos turn.

For this reason the Sword Douluo and Bone Douluo had argued for
ages. Both of them wanted to see what kind of person the genius
youngster Ning Rongrong had talked about was.
Actually, Ning Fengzhis trio had already arrived as early as when
Tang San and Tai Tan made their bet. Ning Rongrong had strongly
asked her father to intervene, but had been refused by Ning
Fengzhi. Concealed in a secret place, Ning Fengzhis goal was to
have a look at just how outstanding this youngster actually was.
With him there, naturally there was no fear that the bet would
conclude. Now that Tang San seemed unable to endure, Ning
Fenzhi acted immediately, blocking the fight.
The Bone Douluo appeared in front of Tai Tan with a whoosh,
Old orangutan, give a brother some face, let this fight pass. Our
school also have our eyes on this kid. Dont go fighting over him
with us.
With the backing of formidable strength, Gu Rong basically didnt
need to talk in circles, and directly stated the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Schools intentions to Tai Tan. Even though Tai Tans
Strength Clan wasnt small, compared to the seven great schools it
was still far too lacking.
Bone Douluo Gu Rong had complete confidence in being able to
suppress him in strength.
The Spirit Master world always spoke with strength. Wrecking an
agreed upon bet was admittedly violating the rules of the game, but
if the wrecker himself was a person who made the rules, who would
say anything?
According to Gu Rongs understanding of Tai Tan, this fearless old
fogey wouldnt give up so easily. Even if confronted by the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School, with his fiery temper he would still be
spoiling for a battle. Not fighting was impossible.
But Gu Rong hadnt expected that when he heard his words, Tai
Tan actually smiled. Even though a smiling expression clearly
looked somewhat strange on his stiff face, Gu Rong was certain that

Tai Tan was smiling, and moreover that the smiling expression held
a sarcastic overtone.
Old orangutan, what are you laughing at?
Tai Tan snorted, saying:
You want me to give you face? Fine, Ill give it. Well drop this bet, I
dont lose, and he doesnt lose.
Eh?
Gu Rong stared blankly,
Giving face like this? Old orangutan, this isnt your style!
The corners of Tai Tans mouth twitched, and he raised his hand to
point to Tang San,
Old Bone, take a good look at whats in his hand. Luckily youre
still a Title Douluo, could it be you dont have even this much
eyesight?
At this Gu Rongs gaze fell on Tang San, following Tai Tans finger,
he could just see the black little hammer in Tang Sans left hand. In
that instant his expression also changed immediately.
Hes actually Clear Sky
Tai Tan smiled without smiling:
You know it. For me this is flooding the dragon king temple[1], for
you it might be only be inviting a rejection. Haha, hahahaha.
While laughing, he walked over towards Tang San with big steps
like a shooting star.
Gu Rong had seen the little black hammer in Tang Sans hand, and
Ning Fengzhi had naturally also seen it. His expression was slightly
artificial, but very quickly recovered to normal. A school masters
bearing wasnt something Gu Rong could compare to.
Gu Rong moved over to Ning Fengzhis side, somewhat impatiently
saying:
School master, in his hand

Ning Fengzhi interrupted him, saying with a nod:

I know. Its no wonder that hes so outstanding, I didnt expect him
to come from Clear Sky. His family name is Tang, I should have
realized it long ago.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The brilliance of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda in his hand
was unceasing, still covering Tang Sans body, rippling into him
from the surroundings.
Right now Tang San already felt as if he had gone from hell to
heaven. A comfortably warm air, extremely mild humidity rapidly
recovering his energy, agility, strength, mind, and even something
Tang San couldnt define.
The previous feeling of absolute emptiness within him as well as the
injuries caused by the tremendous pressure all gradually faded in
this gentle energy. The Mysterious Heaven Skill within him also
seemed to strengthen under this humidity, circulating all over, the
crack in the Yang Linking Meridian constantly widening under the
unceasing attack of the Mysterious Heaven Skill.
Tang San hadnt seen who helped him, but soaked in that seven
colored radiance, what he had lost gradually returned, and even
became stronger. The Blue Silver Grass recovered its lost luster, the
red and white light from the Eight Spider Lances glinting with an
even more threatening gem like light, and even the black little
hammer flickered with a crow black light.
How could the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagodas name as the
first auxiliary system spirit be a false reputation? As school master,
Ning Fengzhi had even more brilliant skill with this emblematic
auxiliary system spirit.
In a few short minutes when Tang San once again opened his eyes,
his expression was already energetic, as if he had been reborn. If it
wasnt for the torn clothes and not yet dried sweat, right now it
would seem as if he had never experienced that dangerous bet.

Third brother, are you alright?

Ning Rongrong asked with deep concern.
Xiao Wu and Ning Rongrong as well as Oscar had all already run
over to Tang San.
Zhu Zhuqing and Ma Hongjun had also separated from the crowd,
encircling Tang San.
Im already fine.
While speaking, Tang Sans gazed in the direction that seven
colored radiance drifted from, just in time to meet Ning Fengzhis
eyes.
Ning Fengzhi smiled, and the radiance of the Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile Pagoda in his hand faded. As he lowered his hand, that
miraculous spirit also vanished.
How come its you?
Tang San couldnt help say in astonishment.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly,
So its really you. It seems we really are brought together by fate.
Ning Rongrongs big eyes blinked:
Daddy, you know each other?
Even without Ning Rongrongs words, Tang San already vaguely
guessed Ning Fengzhis identity. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagodas seven treasures appearing simultaneously, how many
people could manage that? Quickly taking a few steps forward, he
bowed to ning Fengzhi in salute,
Greetings, school master Ning.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, raising his hand to pull Tang San up,
Since youre Rongrongs friend, and she calls you third brother, its
suitable if you call me uncle Ning. I would hope to hear you call me
this.

Ning Fengzhi saying this could be considered a public expression of

goodwill. In fact, with his position, on the entire Douluo Continent
he only had to stomp his feet to make the four seas tremble, even
an imperial prince like Xue Xing wouldnt dare offend him.
The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School didnt just have robust
strength as a sect with two Douluo. At the same time, their
financial resources had always been number one among the seven
great schools.
Obtaining the recognition of school master Ning Fengzhi would be a
gargantuan occasion to the vast majority of Spirit masters.
Tang Sans attitude didnt change because of learning Ning
Fengzhis identity, only bowing once again and saying:
Greetings, uncle Ning.
Ning Fengzhi laughed out loud, saying:
Good. Good. well talk again later. First settle the present
business.
Tang Sans expression became serious, From the terms of the bet,
even though he hadnt fallen, he knew it would have been very
difficult for him to resist Tai Tans next attack until the stick of
incense burned out.
Even though the incense on the gate had burned out, his heart was
still heavy.
Tang San was a person who would absolutely abide by promises,
but he also understood that with his current strength it would be
far, far too difficult to resist the pressure Tai Tan could release. He
didnt know how much of his pressure Tai Tan had released before,
but judging by that last steep pressure increase, the opponent
hadnt gone all out from the start.
His gaze slowly turning, Tang San looked towards that not distant
Tai Tan. Vigorous God Tai Tan was also looking at him, meeting his
gaze expectantly, and with a slight wave of his hand brought his

son and grandson towards Tang San in big strides. His expression
was filled with emotions.
Im sorry, senior, our bet was interrupted, but we can do it again.
Breaking open the Yang Linking Meridian increased Tang Sans
ability to resist pressure somewhat, and as long as he didnt truly
fall before the opponent, he also wouldnt easily concede.
But Tang San hadnt expected Tai Tan to only solemnly gaze at him,
Your name is Tang San, what is your fathers name? Is it Tang
Hao?
Tang San looked at the pure strength type formidable Spirit Master
in front of him with astonishment,
How did you know?
His words were without doubt an acknowledgement of what Tai Tan
had said.
Tai Tans aged face flushed red with agitation, and under Tang
Sans inconceivable gaze, that majestic like a mountain frame
abruptly knelt with one knee on the ground with a putong sound,
completely moved speechless.
Senior, whats this about?
Tang San jumped with fright at Tai Tans movement and hastily got
out of the way, not daring to receive Tai Tans courtesy.
Seeing Tai Tan kneel, both Tai Nuo and Tai Long hastily followed
his example. Tai Long was even more astonished than Tang San, he
couldnt understand why his grandfathers attitude would suddenly
make an enormous one hundred eighty degree turn.
Tai Tan suppressed his strongly surging heart,
This old slave Tai Tan, pays his respects to young master.
Young master?
As these two words came out, apart from the Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile School master Ning Fengzhi and the Bone Douluo who had
unvarying expression, made practically everyone around turn pale
with fright. Especially those teachers and students who had vaguely

guessed Tai Tans strength were even more unable to hide their
shock.
Tang San was stupefied, a person who had previously been
oppressing him until he was unable to breathe was actually
kneeling in front of him, for a while he couldnt adapt to the
enormous contrast.
Senior, wont you explain it clearly first.
Tang San stepped forward to lend an arm to Tai Tan, but this old
fellow was determined to kneel.
Young master, this old slave has finally met you. Do you know
masters current whereabouts?
Master?
From the meaning behind Tai Tans words, Tang San could
naturally hear that what he indicated with master should be his
father.
His fathers mien flashed through his mind. Tang San was unable
to believe that his father, every day soaked in shoddy alcohol, would
actually be called master by a Spirit Douluo level power.
The intense shock and sudden news momentarily put Tang Sans
heart in disorder. Supporting himself on Tai Tans imposing body,
for a moment he just stood there rigidly.
Hai hai. I think it would be better if you first found somewhere
quiet, and then continued chatting about your master and servant
situation, alright?
Just what is called the participant is baffled, but the onlooker sees
clearly, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi
standing to the side broke the awkwardness.
Tang San came to himself at this, and hastily said:
Just so, senior you get up first, if there are any matters well first
find a place quiet.

Tai Tan somewhat vigilantly looked at Ning Fengzhi to the side, then
stood up,
Young master, please follow to this old slaves home to chat.
This
Tang San glanced at the Shrek Seven Devils next to him as well as
Ning Fengzhi, and immediately felt embarrassed.
Even though he was anxious to know just why Tai Tan had
addressed him like that, Ning Fengzhi saved him just now and was
moreover Ning Rongrongs father, his coming here seemed to be in
order to find him, if he left it would clearly be grounds for discord.
What kind of person was Ning Fengzhi, how wouldnt he see Tang
Sans current awkwardness, with a slight smile he said:
I think it would be better like this, since weve already come to the
Shrek Academy we should tour the place. Vigorous God should also
be the guardian of a student here, so why dont we all enter?
Even though Tai Tan was inwardly unwilling, as he also saw Tang
Sans current awkwardness he forced himself to nod, saying:
Alright. Who is in charge of this Academy?
His last words were immensely loud, shocking the ears of the
watching students so they rang.
Even though Zhao Wuji wasnt too willing to confront Tai Tan, right
now he also didnt have a choice. Quickly stepping forward, with a
forced smile saying:
Old brother Tai Tan, long time no see, have you been well?
Seeing Zhao Wuji, Tai Tan looked distracted a moment, a cold light
flickering in his eyes,
So its you kid. I couldnt find you for all these years, but youve
actually been hiding here. Well think about it under cover, find us
a quiet place, I want to have a careful talk with the young master.
Whether it was Tai Tan or Ning Fengzhi, neither was someone Zhao
Wuji could afford to offend. Right now Flender, Grandmaster, and
Liu Erlongs trio, as well as Dugu Bo, who might suppress an
incident were all gone. He couldnt wish to be ripped apart by this

Vigorous God here. Hastily he said:

Everyone have come from afar, please come inside. All students
return to class, who allowed you to gather here?
The students were quickly but gently returned to school by the
teachers, while Zhao Wuji personally brought Tai Tans family, the
people from Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, as well as Tang San
into the Academy.
Zhao Wuji gave Tang San a meaningful look, saying:
Little San, you go clean up first and change your clothes,
afterwards come to the fourth floor meeting room.
Tang San currently wore little more than sweat and bloodstains,
and even though his body had recovered under the assistance of
Ning Fengzhis Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, his appearance
was clearly too unsuitable. Together with the Shrek Seven Devils he
headed for the dorms.
Ge, how are you?
Xiao Wu pulled at Tang Sans arm, gripping his right hand, slowly
infusing her own spirit power into Tang San.
Tang San hurriedly declined her good intentions,
Dont worry Xiao Wu, Im already fine.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Rongrong to the side hit her chest, saying:
Xiao Wu, dont worry. My daddys Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda has already reached the ideal seven treasure realm, not only
can it assist, it also has powerful treatment capabilities. Before
when the seven treasures came out simultaneously, even if third
brother had stopped breathing he could still recover. There wouldnt
be anything wrong. But what was all that about just now? How
does third brother and that old fogey fit together? That old fogey
isnt weak, my grandpa Bone said his strength was on the Spirit
Douluo level.

Before Xiao Wu could speak up, Oscar already swiftly recounted the
events. Seeing Ning Rongrong return, originally he was very happy,
but as he saw Ning Rongrongs father and that tyrannical grandpa
Bone, he couldnt help feel a bit apprehensive. It goes without
saying that he had to restrain his original intentions of speaking his
mind to Ning Rongrong as soon as she returned.
Listening to Oscars explanation, Ning Rongrong couldnt help
laughing:
Beat the son and the father comes, beat the father and the
grandfather comes. Does it keep going? Nevermind, third brother,
next time they come looking for trouble, well go together. Even
though boss Dai isnt here, with our combined battle strength we
can hold them off for a while. If my daddy lends a hand, with his
assistance we can hold them down.
Tang Sans current mood was very complicated. Tai Tans display
just now had shocked him, and he vaguely felt that what he had
said was related to his fathers disappearance. Could it be his father
wasnt just a drunkard? Was he a person that could make a Spirit
Douluo address himself as a slave? Another step up, was perhaps
only Title Douluo.
Returning to the dorm, Tang San first sent back the others,
including Xiao Wu. He quickly washed of the dirt and changed his
clothes before swiftly running to the fourth floor of the school
building.
To him right now, Ning Fengzhis purpose in coming wasnt
important, what he most wanted to know about was what Tai Tan
called him.
Reaching the fourth floor, Tang San just saw Zhao Wuji stepping
out from a meeting room.
Zhao Wuji made a silencing gesture to Tang San, hurriedly pulling
him over to a corner.
Little San, no matter what they tell you later, you must stay calm.
That old fellow Tai Tan and Ning Fengzhi dont get along, so I

arranged them in two rooms. Who you see first is your decision.
However, no matter what you mustnt easily make any promises, if
you cant, you can ask to wait until Grandmaster and Flender
returns.
Tang San was always calm, and after listening nodded,
Teacher Zhao, dont worry, I know what I should do.
Zhao Wuji smiled wryly, right now he was only a foil. With this gap
in strength, whether it was the Golden Iron Triangle or the Poison
Douluo, as long as one of them was here the Academy wouldnt be
as passive as now.
Tai Tan wasnt bad, even though his Strength Clan wasnt weak,
with so many teachers at the Shrek Academy, Zhao Wuji still wasnt
worried about him.
But Ning Fengzhi was different, that leader of one of the seven great
clans, those two resident Douluo alone were enough to make the
four oceans tremble.
Among all the seven great clans, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School was ranked second, considered one of the upper three,
above even Grandmasters Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan.
Zhao Wuji wasnt at all worried about Tang San, he was even a bit
happy that Tang San had revealed his hammer just now. Even
though he was shocked to learn Tang San had twin spirits, these
twin spirits had now also become something that made even the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School apprehensive.
When Zhao Wuji had pointed out the two rooms, Tang San without
the slightest hesitation first chose Tai Tans family, pushing open
the door and entering.
Tai Tan ranked higher, but when he saw Tang San entering he
hastily stood up from where he sat thinking, and without waiting
for Tang San to react, this Vigorous God once again fell to one knee,
This old slave injured young master, young master please choose a
punishment.

Seeing Tai Nuo and his son follow Tai Tans example, Tang Sans
face revealed a wry smile,
Senior, get up first. Well talk properly. Right now I dont quite
understand whats going on. Why dont you explain it all to me first.
Perhaps youve mistaken me for someone else, Im not someone
youd call young master, my background is only as the most
ordinary commoner.
Tai Tan looked distracted a moment. Standing up, he sized up Tang
San and immediately asked:
Isnt your father called Tang Hao?
Tang San nodded,
My fathers name is indeed Tang Hao, but hes not someone youd
call master!
Tai Tan lowered his voice,
If your father is Tang Hao, then theres no mistake. Young master,
how did you and master live for all these years? How come you
would use that Blue Silver Grass spirit?
Hold on.
Tang San somewhat impatiently halted Tai Tans words,
Senior, cant you first tell me what sort of person my father really
is, how come you would call him master?
You dont know? Master didnt tell you anything?
There was a pondering light in Tai Tans fierce eyes, and he paced
back and forth within the room,
Young master, why dont you first tell this worthless elder[2] how
you lived with master for all these years. If master didnt say
anything, this worthless elder also darent speak out of turn.
Tang San felt a burst of dejection, and inwardly couldnt help feel
more and more perplexed,
From childhood I lived with father in Holy Spirit Village, father was
the villages sole blacksmith, and every day besides working, his
only hobby was drinking.

Blacksmith?
Tai Tan stared wide eyed, an expression of inconceivability in his
eyes. For a moment his hair and beard quivered, and for a long time
he couldnt control himself,
Master, how could you be reduced to such a state, at that time,
you were
Here Tai Tans face was covered with tears, already unable to stop
his sobs.
Tang San was confused, he had already explained how miserably he
had lived with his father, why would this formidable Spirit Douluo
still believe his father was the one he called master?
Senior, I think, you really have the wrong person. My father is only
a common blacksmith.
Tang San couldnt keep from emphasizing it once again.
Tai Tan wiped his tears,
Young master, even if I dont know why master wouldnt tell you
about his identity, I can be certain Im not mistaking you for
someone else. Other things can be mistakes, but can spirits be
wrong? Let me ask you, who did you inherit your Blue Silver Grass
spirit from?
Tang San said:
It should be inherited from my mother.
Tai Tan questioned closer:
Then your other spirit? That little black hammer you held in your
left hand before, who was it passed down from? Blue Silver Grass
belongs to your mother, then that hammer can only belong to your
father. I can make mistakes in other things, but if I couldnt even
recognize masters Clear Sky Hammer[3], then I wouldnt have the
face to keep living in this world. The Clear Sky Hammers pattern is
unique and unmatched, in those days I always followed at masters
side, how couldnt I recognize it? This is a unique spirit!
Tai Tans words in the end revealed a gap, and hearing the words
Clear Sky Hammer, Tang Sans whole body trembled. Grandmaster
had taught him for so many years, of course he had told him about

the seven great schools of the present age. Among the seven great
schools were the three upper and four lower sects.
The three upper sects were separately the Clear Sky School, the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and the Blue Lightning Tyrant
Dragon School. The reason they were called the three upper sects
was of course because these three great schools each had at least
one Title Douluo guardian. Even though the four lower schools were
quite powerful, they still didnt have a power like those Title Douluo.
Among them, the Clear Sky School was no doubt the most
formidable existence of the three upper sects, in Grandmasters
assessment, both the Clear Sky School and Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile School had two resident Douluo, but even with the support of
the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools strongest Support Spirit,
those two Title Douluo still wouldnt stand a great chance of
winning against the two resident Douluo of the Clear Sky School.
As a result, this Clear Sky School could be said to be ranked first
among the seven great schools, the first school in the whole Douluo
Continent.
And Clear Sky Schools inherited spirit was a kind of tool spirit,
called: Clear Sky Hammer.
Grandmaster had never said much about the Clear Sky Schools
circumstances, this was all Tang San knew. Now hearing Vigorous
God Tai Tan in front of him actually say that hammer of his was
actually the Clear Sky Hammer, how couldnt he be shocked?
Raising his left hand, black light coalescing, the Clear Sky Hammer
once again appeared in Tang Sans palm,
This is really the Clear Sky Hammer?
This time the distance was even shorter, and Tai Tan could observe
the black little hammer in Tang Sans hand even more clearly. As
soon as the little hammer appeared, he nodded without the
slightest hesitation,
Only the direct blood relations can possess it. And among the
direct blood relations of the school, only master has been away for a

number of years straight, also only masters name is Tang Hao,

theres no mistake. Young master.
Even though he didnt say so in detail, this moment was already
enough to tell Tang San that he was from the Clear Sky School.
You are saying, my father is directly blood related to the Clear Sky
School, and I as well? No, thats impossible. If father was from the
Clear Sky School, why, why would he be reduced to a blacksmith?
What kind of position did the Clear Sky School hold in the Spirit
Master world? It was a formidable existence even Spirit Hall
wouldnt lightly dare offend, in overall strength being capable of
competing equally with Spirit Hall, were only the seven great
schools.
Especially the five Title Douluo of the upper three sects. Among the
seven great schools, the Clear Sky School was very mysterious, it
was rare for people to even know its location.
But the Clear Sky Schools dignity wasnt something anyone dared
offend lightly. Even the current Spirit Hall Supreme pontiff would
still be extremely respectful to it.
If his father was born from the Clear Sky School, and was directly
blood related, then

[1] Idiom: People on the same side ending up fighting when not
recognizing each other. Based on a folklore story where an exiled
dragon prince returns to his fathers temple, but is mistaken for a
beast by a monk and ends up starting a war.
[2] Now hes referring to himself as () old rotten, a self
denigrating appellation suggesting hes gone decrepit with age.
[3] () Alternatively Boundless Heaven Hammer. The first
character is the same hao as in Tang Hao.

Chapter 79
Lifetimes Riddle Of Clear Sky Douluo
Part 1 (TL by Asphyxia, Bagelson)
Thinking about all of this, Tang san remembered his father leaving
him a letter before he left. Placing his hand on Twenty Four Moonlit
Bridges, he took out the already yellowed letter from his belt.
Senior, do you recognize this handwriting? When I was six years
old, my father left this letter behind and left home and never came
back.
Tang San showed the letter to Tai Tan, which he often took out to
read, this was the only trace of his father. Every time Tang San took
out this letter, he couldnt suppress the longing he had of his
father.
Little san,
By the time you see this letter, I have already left.
Do not bother trying to find me, you can never find me.
Although you are still young, you have the ability to provide for
yourself.
Young eagles must spread their wings on their own and fly, only
then will they soar to great heights.
Theres no need to worry about me, in your character there is a lot
of your mothers softness.
Father is a useless man.
You have grown bigger, father has to go back to get some things
that originally belonged to me.
Someday, we father and son will meet again

I wish for you to become strong, but at the same time I do not wish
for you to become strong. This is your own path and your own
choice.
If one day you feel that becoming a spirit master is not the job for
you, you can return to holy spirit village and become a blacksmith
like me.
Do not miss me,
Tang Hao
Tang San had always considered this letter a memory, entrusted
with his fathers thoughts of him. But reading it again now,
combined with what Tai Tan had suggested about his identity, it
suddenly held a completely different meaning.
Especially the line I wish for you to become strong, but at the same
time I do not wish for you to become strong showed the mixed
feelings Tang Hao had when he wrote this letter. Also, the thing that
Tang Hao wanted to take back, what might it be?
After reading the letter, Tai Tan had a peal of despondency, and
could not help but think out loud:
Oh master, how can you say you are useless? In this old slaves
heart, you will eternally be the pillar of the clan.
Bowing his head to look down at Tang San in front of him, Tai Tan
carefully returned the letter to his hand,
Young master, theres no mistake. This is masters handwriting.
Then my father really came from the Clear Sky School? Senior, I
implore you, tell me the truth about this matter. Since he was a
member of the Clear Sky School, why would he live with me in Holy
Spirit Village? What actually happened in between? Please tell me, I
must know the truth.
Tai Tan looked at Tang San, tears could not help but flow from his
eyes once more. He could fully imagine how life had been like
without a mother, and having his father leave him when he was six

years old. How lonely and bitter a life Tang San must have led for
these years. Tai Tan couldnt keep from spreading his arms, pulling
Tang San into an embrace,
Young master, my poor young master, all these years you must
have suffered.
At this moment Tang Sans emotions were surging, not knowing
what to do. The sudden news had completely disturbed his train of
thought, and the words Clear Sky School were too shocking.
Young master, I cant tell you about masters affairs back in those
days. That secret belongs to master himself, even I am unsure what
happened. All you need to know is that master was a man with an
indomitable spirit, the most terrifying existence in this world, no
one could compare to him. My Strength Clan was originally one of
the four great subsidiary clans of the Clear Sky School, it was
because of master that I chose to separate from the Hao Tian clan,
to again stand independent in Heaven Dou City. Since Master has
reappeared, the Strength Clan will without a doubt be masters
subordinates. Although Master is currently not around, there is still
you, young master. From now on, the Strength Clan will be yours to
command. A total of two hundred and seventeen able bodied Spirit
Masters who will follow you to the death.
Tang Sans eyes blurred, his father had left for eight years, without
a word the whole time.
It would be impossible to claim that there wasnt a hint of
resentment, but right now Tang San could suddenly feel his fathers
helplessness. If he was really from the Clear Sky School, and the
one Tai Tan called master, yet had been reduced to poverty as a
blacksmith and drunkard in Holy Spirit Village for six years.
Just how deep was his sadness and helplessness?
Thinking of his fathers mournful wails when he was reincarnated
into this world, Tang San understood something.

He gripped Tai Tans solid arms with his own,

Senior, right now my thoughts are in a mess, I need to calm down
and think it over.
Tai Tan quickly said:
Young master, you mustnt by any means call me something like
senior again. Just call me old slave Tai Tan.
Tang San smiled wryly and said:
You are Tai Longs grandfather, he and I are school mates, and I
am younger than him as well. If you do not mind, I will call you
grandpa Tai.
But
Tai Tan hesitated.
Tang San said:
Even if my father were here, he would definitely approve of me
addressing you like this. Grandpa Tai, I must go see school master
Ning, let us meet again. Regarding my life since my birth, please
keep it a secret. I need to calmly think about this.
Tai Tan spoke in a grave tone
Young master, you must definitely be careful of Ning Fengzhi. The
owner once said that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools new
master Ning Fengzhi was a man of great potential, in his hands the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would definitely flourish. You
belong to the Clear Sky School, no matter what you cannot join the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.
Tang San nodded slightly,
Grandpa Tai, dont worry. Even if we hadnt spoken today I still
didnt intend to join any school. I wouldnt give up my own freedom
for power.
Listening to Tang San, Tai Tan couldnt help looking distracted a
moment, his eyes blurring. Within Tang Sans calm and collected
words it was as if he could see Tang Hao from those days.

Walking out of the room with Tai Tan and his family, Tang San took
two deep breaths, wiped clean the moisture from his eyes, and
calmed himself down, entering the other meeting room.
Ning Fengzhi was seated in the seat of honor in the conference
room, calmly drinking tea. By his side, Bone Douluo Gu Rong was
seated with his eyes closed until Tang San entered the meeting
room. Opening his eyes he swept his gaze across Tang San, with an
unconcealed sharpness.
Ning Rongrong stood obediently behind Ning Fengzhi, sticking out
her tongue at Tang San.
Greetings, uncle Ning, Ive kept you waiting.
Tang San bowed slightly towards Ning Fengzhi.
Ning Fengzhi slightly smiled and said
No matter. Sit. Little San, can I call you that?
Tang San nodded:
Youre Rongrongs father, of course you can.
Ning Fengzhi laughed in spite of himself,
It seems Ive actually been infected by Rongrongs enthusiasm.
After hearing about you from Rongrong, as well as last times
meeting, I dare say even your father had never accomplished such
things at your age. Honestly speaking, I came here ready to bring
you into my clan at any cost, but I didnt expect you to be the son of
an old friend.
Uncle Ning you know my father?
Tang Sans not easily restrained pulse sped up once again.
Ning Fengzhi nodded,
Naturally. The Continents youngest Title Douluo, I expect that in
the Spirit Master world there arent many that dont know of him.
Although Tang San had guessed his fathers strength, when Ning
Fengzhi said Title Duoluo, he still felt an intense shock.

That father who had drowned himself in cheap ale, relying only on
blacksmithing to make a living, would actually be called a Title
Douluo?
When Ning Fengzhi brought up about Tang Hao, even the Bone
Douluo sitting to his side couldnt help showing a respectful
expression.
Nothing was hidden from Tang Sans eyes, and seeing this was
another step towards confirming that Ning Fengzhis words werent
unfounded.
Ning Fengzhi continued:
Your esteemed father has been missing for so many years, do you
know his current location? We brothers have not met for many
years, and if there was a chance I would personally go meet him.
Tang San bitterly said:
I also dont know my fathers whereabouts. He disappeared eight
years ago. In these eight years there has yet to be a word from him.
If it is like senior says and my father comes from the Clear Sky
School, then perhaps right now he should be there.
Ning Fengzhi and the Bone Duoluo looked face to face, their eyes
revealing expression of astonishment. Ning Fengzhis expression
very quickly returned to normal and he said to Tang San:
Little San, I have come to recruit you to my clan and give you the
best treatment. But since youre the son of an old friend, this is
obviously impossible. However uncle is still very interested in the
hidden weapons you made, would you be willing to sell the
production method to us? You can name any price, uncle wont
haggle.
Although Ning Fengzhi appeared rather elegant and refined, his
words gave people a kind of broad magnanimous feeling, this was
clearly not something an average person possessed.
Tang San shook his head without hesitation and said:
Thats impossible. I wont sell the hidden weapon production
method. But I promised Rongrong that I would sell hidden weapons

to your school. I can give you the forging procedures, but the final
assembly must be done by me. Firstly, its because hidden weapons
research is difficult, and I dont want to sell it, another reason is
that to teach an artisan to create hidden weapons would take
several years. I still have to spend most of my time cultivating, and
theres no spare time for such.
Ning Fengzhi hadnt expected Tang San to refuse him so firmly.
What is called giving a man a fish, is less than teaching a man to
fish was naturally an argument he understood clearly.
Hidden weapons would naturally break down and be consumed
with time.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
If they truly had such a great effect, then wouldnt the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Schools face hereafter always rely on this
child?
Watching the pondering expression Ning Fengzhi revealed, Tang
San didnt hesitate at all, indifferently saying:
I dont know whether uncle Ning would like those hidden
weapons.
Ning Fengzhi returned to himself. From Tang Sans tone he could
tell that the hidden weapon manufacturing methods clearly werent
up for discussion. Even though Tang San was only a teenager, the
calm cool-headedness and unswerving determination he had
revealed wouldnt be so easily swayed.
Immediately Ning Fengzhi settled for the next best thing, saying to
Tang San:
Weve seen the hidden weapons Rongrong was equipped with.
Equipment just like hers, I want five hundred sets. I will pay ten
thousand gold spirit coins for each set, what do you say?
Tang San said:
The price is no problem, but I must say something first. This full
set of hidden weapons wont include the Flying God Claw on

Rongrongs right hand. I can exchange it for another Silent Sleeve

Dart. The rest will be the same. Its because the Flying God Claw
isnt a hidden weapon, even though it has the ability to attack, its
even more important as support. Furthermore the Flying God Claw
components are very difficult to make, it would be hard for a
common artisan to complete.
Eh?
Ning Fengzhi hadnt seen Ning Rongrong use the Flying God Claw,
and only now learned from Tang San that his daughter actually still
had such a thing. But he was already extremely satisfied with the
hidden weapons Ning Rongrong used before, and immediately
nodded and smiled, saying:
Good, thats settled. Additionally, I will pay you a further one
million gold spirit coins, as repayment for the Beautiful Silk Tulip
you gave Rongrong. At the same time I would also like to ask, do
you still have Beautiful Silk Tulips? If you do, no matter the price, I
want to trade for it.
Even with Ning Fengzhis status, the lure of the Nine Treasure
Glazed Tile Pagoda was really too great. That was the only
opportunity to take one step further for him who was already at the
highest stage.
Unfortunately, Tang San shook his head,
The Beautiful Silk Tulip is considered an immortal treasure herb,
there is perhaps only the one in the present age. There wont grow
more than one in the same place. Perhaps there is still others on
the Continent, but I havent found them if so. The one Rongrong
has was my gift to her, how could I ask for compensation from
uncle? Five million gold spirit coins is sufficient. However, I must
make one thing clear, I am only in charge of the final assembly. For
the intermediate component manufacturing I would ask uncle Ning
to find a way on your own. According to Rongrong, your school
possesses specialized ironworkers, so this shouldnt be difficult. At
the same time, along with your schools own blacksmiths forging
components, in the future it will also be easy to replenish all kinds
of hidden weapons supplies, especially crossbow bolts and steel
needles and such things.

While speaking, Tang San pulled out a pile of blueprints from

Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, and after carefully looking them over
he handed them to Ning Fengzhi,
Silent Sleeve Dart, Stomp Crossbow and Flying Boot Blade
components can all be made.
Watching Ning Fengzhi carefully accept the blueprints, The Bone
Douluo to the side couldnt help saying:
Kid, you really can do business! Without even making the
components, youve really earned these five million gold coins too
easily.
Uncle Bone.
Ning Fengzhi shook his head at Gu Rong, hinting he shouldnt be
talkative.
Right now Tang San didnt have too much interest in money, but
rather hoped to even more quickly clarify his own identity. With a
calm smile he said:
If uncle Ning feels this price is too unreasonable, you can lower it,
the price was proposed by you before. I have no complaints.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly:
No need to lower it. Even though my words arent precious like gold
or jade, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School still has credit.
Tang San nodded, saying:
Then this is settled. Uncle Ning, thank you for your assistance just
now. If theres nothing else, I would like to go back and rest.
Regarding the hidden weapons, please forge one hundred sets of the
hidden weapon components and deliver them here. After Ive
assembled them I will deliver them to you. For hidden weapons
consumables you will have to create them on your own.
Ning Fengzhi didnt keep him, and personally saw him out of the
meeting room. At the same time he pressed a golden bright and
dazzling card in his hand. Ning Fengzhi didnt say how much money
was inside, only telling Tang San that it was a down payment. The
rest would wait until after the Hidden Weapons were assembled and
delivered.

Looking at Tang San walking out, Gu Rong couldnt help frowning,

Fengzhi, why would you promise so much? Even if our Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School is wealthy, we still cant be spending
like this.
Ning Fengzhi delicately indicated the blueprints and said with a
smile:
Dont worry, Uncle Bone. These blueprints Tang San gave me are
extremely detailed, not only do they mark the required materials,
but still indicates the required component casting methods in
detail. Moreover theres no confusion about the order, all the
components are classified by hidden weapon. Theres no lack of
skilled workers at our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, dont tell
me we cant assemble them? It seems to me that five million gold
spirit coins for buying this set of hidden weapons manufacturing
blueprints isnt cheap. Taking a step back, even if we didnt have
these hidden weapons blueprints, do you really think five million
gold coins is enough to pay for that Beautiful Silk Tulip immortal
treasure herb?
Listening to Ning Fengzhi, Uncle Bones expression eased, and he
muttered:
If you count it like that, then it doesnt seem like a loss.
Ning Rongrong to the side couldnt stand just listening,
Dad, grandpa Bone, what are you scheming about my third
brother?
Ning Fengzhi glared at Ning Rongrong,
Silly girl, dont call it scheming. As the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School Master, everything daddy does must be done with the school
in mind. Alright, you go back first. Continue cultivating properly at
the Academy.
Ning Rongrong glared discontentedly at her dad, then gave the Bone
Douluo an appealing look. But this time the Bone Douluo didnt
help her, only showing her a meaningful expression, indicating she
should leave first.

After Ning Rongrong left the meeting room, the only two people
remaining were Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong. With Gu Rongs
strength, it would be impossible for anyone to eavesdrop.
Fengzhi, what do you think of that kid? Is he really Tang Haos
son?
Gu Rong asked in a low voice.
Ning Fengzhi nodded, saying:
Shouldnt be a mistake. The Clear Sky Schools Clear Sky Hammer
cant be imitated. According to what I know, there hasnt been any
directly blood related disciples who left the Clear Sky School in
recent years, as a whole theyve kept a low profile. Only Tang Hao
was unaccounted for. Besides, this child admits his fathers name is
Tang Hao. Going by his age, there isnt much discrepancy. I really
hadnt expected Tang Hao to foster such an outstanding son after
leaving the Clear Sky School.
Gu Rong said with a wry smile:
How couldnt he be outstanding, after all, this child has Tang Hao
and that woman as parents. This kid isnt just terrifyingly strong,
his mind also isnt ordinary. By his appearance, he shouldnt have
known about Tang Haos identity, under such circumstances
suddenly learning about it today and still managing to keep a cool
head, this isnt something a ten something years old child is
capable of. With time, Im afraid he will be another Tang Hao.
School master, isnt it
At this, Gu Rongs expression turned severe, his right hand making
a knife like cutting gesture in front of him.
No.
Ning Fengzhi resolutely rejected Gu Rongs proposal,
Uncle Bone, never say something like this again. Even though the
Clear Sky School has always been placed above our Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School, us three upper sects have always been like
brothers, no matter the point of view, we cant harm this child.
Even though even I cant guess what rate of development this child
will be able to have in the future, judging by his twin spirits,
perhaps, after several years he will also be a character like the

Supreme Pontiff. To this child, even if we are unable to draw him

into the school, we must still do everything in our power to make
friends.
Gu Rong somewhat puzzled said:
Why? Dont tell me we will watch such a threat mature? If in a few
decades he also grows into a Title Douluo, the Clear Sky School will
become a three Douluo sect. If this happens, then perhaps we will
always be suppressed by them.
Ning Fengzhi sighed,
What you say is admittedly true, but I must think of even more.
Uncle Bone, you havent left the school for a long time, and youve
never cared for matters of the outside world. However, dont you feel
that for the last twenty years the whole Continents Spirit Master
world has been too quiet?
Gu Rongs expression changed slightly,
School master, what do you mean?
Ning Fengzhi said:
I still remember the rising winds and scudding clouds of the Spirit
Master world in my youth. Seen and unseen struggles happening
everywhere. But in the last twenty years struggles like these have
practically disappeared. The whole Continent, the Spirit Master
world of the two Great Empires is frightfully quiet. But I vaguely feel
the signs of mountain rain on the wind. Perhaps, in just a few
years, the Spirit Master worlds situation will change.
Gu Rong somewhat disbelieving said:
Fengzhi, arent you being a bit paranoid? The Continents calm
seems to me an inevitable trend. The Spirit Master world is mainly
controlled in the hands of Spirit Hall and our seven great schools,
everyone minding their own business between each other, the
majority of Spirit Masters attaching themselves within these two
sides. Even if it wasnt these two sides, theres still the two Great
empires or perhaps the kingdoms and duchies for control. The
whole situation would naturally stabilize. Would something still
change in this?

Ning Fengzhi laughed bitterly,

If its really like this, then thats naturally for the best. But Im
afraid it isnt so simple. Ive already found some tiny hints, but I
still cant be certain. Everything must still be handled carefully.
But, I can be certain that if anything changes in the Continent, our
seven great schools must band together. I dont dare speak for the
lower four sects, but our upper three sects have always been like
brothers, as long as our relationship is stable, I wont fear a change
in power on any one side.
Part 3 (TL by Josh)
I am very optimistic of Tang San; I also believe that by using all of
his capabilities and gifts, he will be an outstanding talent in this
spirit master world before long. Looking at it, this child is a person
who does not like being restrained, but his desire for fame and
profit is very small. If not, he wouldnt have gifted those precious
herbs to his companions. Regarding this child who could become an
extremely strong person, we must only have a good relation with
him as in the future he could be of help to us. I even think that it
would be a very good option if we can raise the importance of our
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School by marriage.
Related by marriage? But didnt Rongrong say that he already
already had a close female friend?
Gu Rong said puzzled.
Ning Fengzhi smiled indifferently and said,
Regardless of how outstanding he may be, he is still only a child,
and since he is a child, his will is far from being fixed. Who knows
what will change in the future? Dont tell me that my girl is not
suitable for him? This is still something to be taken up later, we
must first look at this childs development in the next few years. If
he is still able to keep up this rapid speed, I naturally will have
measures for dealing with the situation. Uncle Bone, after we get
back, you must not tell anyone the information you learned today,
especially of the possibility of Tang Sans Clear Sky School
background. I really do not wish for members of Clear Sky School to
look for him. Although Tang Hao left Clear Sky Academy, that place

was still where he started. Even now, there is certainly no one who
would say he isnt one of Clear Skys pair of Douluos. If Tang San
really returned to Clear Sky Academy, that could not be good.
I know.
Gu Rong nodded his head. He could see, Ning Fengzhi still had
some words in his heart that he had not said. However, these words
were not important to him; it was only important for Ning Fengzhi,
the helmsman of Seven Treasures Glazed Tile Pagoda Academy, to
clearly see everything.
When Tang San returned to the dormitory, he found that Oscar,
Zhu Zhuqing, Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu were all unexpectedly
waiting for him here. Further, once he entered, Ning Rongrong had
already ran in from behind him.
Do you have something you want to ask me?
Tang Sans gaze swept over everyone, his face showing a trace of
astringency.
Oscar was the first to shake his head:
I dont have anything to ask. Your own business is your own to
deal with. I only know that you are the third brother of the Shrek
Seven Devils.
Ma Hongjun scratched his head:
I still am not clear of what happened so there is nothing to ask.
On the other side, Zhu Zhuqing said,
You also have not asked about our origins; everyone has their own
secrets which should be considered as their own private
information.
Xiao Wu immediately said:

We are only concerned about you as a person; everything else does

not matter. By coming back safe and sound, we are all already
relieved.
Ning Rongrong angrily said:
Xiao Wu, dont tell me that my father would harm Little San? En.
Let me tell you a secret: Little San became rich. He sold my father
500 sets of hidden weapons with the total price ending up at about
5 million gold spirit coins.
What?
Oscar heard this and immediately jumped off the bed, his face
excitedly looking at Ning Rongrong:
Rongrong, where is the most expensive place in Heaven Dou City?
Ning Rongrong stared blankly:
What are you going to do?
Oscar pointed his finger at Tang San and said:
Obviously beating the local tyrant and dividing the land[1].
Ning Rongrong laughed:
If you plan on beating a tyrant, then you will have to wait a few
days. Cant you see how tired third brother is? You should try and
endure a Spirit Douluos power for that long.
Oscar mischievously looked at Tang San:
Anyways, he is in the same dorm as me so he cannot run. Okay,
since little San is tired, you should head back and let little San
rest.
One after another everyone nodded; Xiao Wu looked at Tang San
with an extremely troubled expression. However at the moment,

Tang Sans state of mind was extremely disordered and did not
respond to her gaze.
Once Oscar and the other left the dorm, the only one remaining was
Tang San.
Sitting on the bed, he felt the sunlight on his body bringing a sense
of warmth, but his heart was still extremely confused.
Father. Where are you? Who can tell me what is going on? What
everyone has said is so contradictory: if his father was born in Clear
Sky School and even was one of Clear Sky Schools two Douluos,
then why did he degenerate into a drunkard? From childhood, he
did not mention his information pertaining to his spirit. The only
thing he left him was that simple forging skill and the Disorder
Splitting Wind Hammer Method.
His father had been missing for 8 years, what was he doing? Why is
it that even now he hadnt come to find him? Tai Tan his Strength
Clan left the Clear Sky School for his father. From this it is possible
to see that when his father left Clear Sky School, it was most likely
that he had a disagreement with the school that made him leave.
This disagreement was among the most important points. Where
did this disagreement come from? How his mother also die?
Perhaps all of these crucial points are all related to his mother.
Alone in the silent room, Tang San slowly arranged all the
information he learned today in his head and gradually made an
outline. However at the moment, it was still impossible to make
anything out of it and he was unable to figure out what the crucial
point was.
It was when Tang San was in the room racking his brains, when
Oscar was carrying out one of the most important events of his
lifetime.
After exiting the dorm, Xiao Wu harbouring thoughts went back to
her room, Zhu Zhuqing went back to her daily cultivation and at
Oscars suggestion, Fatty also left. At the moment, there was only
Oscar accompanying Ning Rongrong at her side.

Rongrong, I did not realize that you would come back so quick.
What are you going to do now?
Oscar smiled while remarking.
Ning Rongrong was a bit at a loss and said:
Even I do not now. I feel like cultivating, but I cannot stop
thinking. Father made me leave so I do not know what he and
grandpa Bone are talking about. Perhaps they are still talking with
Teacher Zhao. Is it bad that I came back so quick?
Without the slightest hesitation, Oscar said:
Of course its good. You dont know this, but when you left, I feared
that your father would not let you come back. That certainly
What?
Ning Rongrong stopped walking and somewhat suspiciously looked
at Oscar.
Before Ning Rongrong came back, Oscar had already summoned the
courage, but right now in front of Ning Rongrong, looking at her
pink small face, he did not know why, but all the courage had left
him.
Why dont you say it! A big boy shouldnt be this effeminate.
Unable to bear it any longer, Ning Rongrong kicked Oscar.
Oscar finally mustered the courage:
Rongrong, can you give me an answer?
Give you an answer?
Ning Rongrong suddenly jumped, already conscious of what this
was about. Females are inherently keen and are mature faster than
men. Looking at Oscars peach blossom eyes full of peculiarity, her
heartbeat immediately sped up.

Thats right, give me an answer. If not, I will also give up. Everyday
when we are together, we dont think of this, but when you left,
although it was only for a day, I felt as if I were sitting on pins and
needles. All I could think about was you. If there really will be a day
when you leave my side, I dont know what I would become. It is
better to just get the pain over with, rather than prolong the agony.
If you dont have any feelings for me, then please reject me now. I
know that the feeling of rejection will hurt me for a period of time,
but it is still better than pain for all my life.
Listening to Oscar, Ning Rongrong couldnt help but widen her eyes.
She found that todays Oscar not only had worn a clean and tidy
shirt, but also had shaved his beard to make it neat. Although
those peach blossom eyes expressed seriousness, they also gave
people a feeling of being dazzled and stunned. His handsome face
couldnt help but resonate within her heart.
You Why are you talking about this. Right now we are still
young.
Ning Rongrong somewhat in a state of panic lowered her head,
refusing to look at Oscars gaze. Her heart and mind were like deer
colliding and for a moment she did not know what to do.
Oscar raised his hands and grabbed Ning Rongrongs slender
shoulders:
Rongrong, look at me. All I need is an answer. No matter what the
answer is I can handle it. If we really wait until we are older, Im
afraid I will not be able to handle it then.
It would appear that he gave Ning Rongrong a very easy choice:
Receive my intentions, or reject my intentions.
But
Ning Rongrong heart was already confused and disordered so much
that it was even more so that Tang Sans. Feeling Oscars presence,
she really could not reject him, but at the same time, she also could
not say yes. She knew that although her father doted on her, as

well as two Grandpas protecting her, when it came to family

customs, her father would not give leeway.
Your heart still has a place for me, right or wrong?
Looking at Ning Rongrongs both welcoming and refusing demeanor,
Oscar could not help but blurt out.
I
Ning Rongrong wished she could reject Oscar. Looking at it
logically, she knew that there was no way she could be with him,
but when she looked at the fiery gaze Oscars peach blossom eyes
emitted, her spirit felt it was comforted and she was unable to
refuse him.
Rongrong, you heart still has a place for me, right or wrong? If you
dont say anything then it could be a yes, but it could also be a no.
Fine, I wont force you I wont force you. Right now I am still
young. All you have to do is let me know that I still have a chance.
That much is enough. Dont worry, I will try my best. Although I
dont have any background, I will definitely rely on my own effort to
earn your fathers approval and let him marry you to me.

[1] ( ) Slogan used in the Chinese Communist Partys

agrarian revolution in 1927. In this case it would refer to
redistribution of wealth.
Chapter 80
Mystery Of Twin Spirits
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
After speaking, Oscar sharply pulled Ning Rongrongs little hand to
his face and kissed it hard, then with a face full of excitement
turned around and ran, disappearing in an eyeblink.

What about acquiescence? Ning Rongrong looked stupidly at

Oscars departing silhouette, feeling the remainder of his heat on
the back of her hand, for a moment she couldnt help being
somewhat silly. She knew that he indeed had a place in her heart,
only this place was unstable for all kinds of reasons. Seeing Oscars
incomparable excitement as he left, Ning Rongrongs heart couldnt
help gradually thawing, his joy completely infecting her, it was the
first time in her life that Ning Rongrong felt that burning feeling.
Rongrong, why are you here?
At this moment a familiar voice came from another direction,
rousing Ning Rongrong from her sluggishness. As she turned to
look, she saw Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong leaving the school
building accompanied by Zhao Wuji.
Ning Rongrong jumped with fright, hastily moderating her
expression,
Daddy, are you leaving?
Ning Fengzhi nodded,
There are still a lot of school matters for daddy to deal with. You
must listen to the teachers here and work hard at cultivation.
Daddy hopes that when we meet again, you will still be able to
surprise daddy. Teacher Zhao, I will leave Rongrong to your
Academy. If in the future your Academy has need of anything, the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School wont shirk its responsibilities.
Ning Fengzhis promise could be said to be more useful than any
Title Douluo, even though Zhao Wuji was also proud and untamed,
in front of Ning Fengzhi he still restrained himself.
School master Ning, dont worry. We will certainly take good care of
Rongrong, you take care.
Finished speaking, Zhao Wuji turned around and headed into the
Academy, very tactfully leaving some private space for Ning Fengzhi
and his daughter.
Ning Fengzhi raised his hand to stroke his daughters head,
Yi, Rongrong, why is your face so red? Youre not ill?

Lightly feeling his daughters cheek, he discovered Ning Rongrongs

face wasnt just red, but also burning hot.
Ning Rongrong hastily pulled down her fathers hand,
Its nothing. Im very well. Daddy, youre not staying a while?
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying:
Silly girl, youll soon be fourteen, and a big young lady. Study
properly at the Academy, this time your studies have made daddy
very satisfied. Not only has your strength grown, even more
importantly youve clearly learned a lot about manners. Later you
should stick close to your third brother, Tang San is a rare talent,
you should be able to learn a lot from him.
Ning Rongrong followed her father and the Bone Douluos departure
with her eyes, then slowly walked back into the Academy. After
thinking for a long while, she still decided to find Oscar to make
things clear. At least she had to let him know about her schools
rules. He was right, it was better to just get painful things over
with. No matter how, she couldnt bring harm to his future feelings.
Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong walked back into the Academy with
big strides, going straight for the dorms.
As a result of Oscars food system spirit, the dining hall was the
most suitable for his mimicry cultivation environment.
As Ning Rongrong reached the dining hall, she happened to find
Oscar already having started cultivation in a corner of the hall.
From Oscars expression she could see an unprecedented focus,
even if she was immature in sensing feelings, it was still clear that
Oscars concentration was because of her.
That moment, Ning Rongrong couldnt help being a bit despondent.
If she told him about the school rules right now, wouldnt he choose
to abandon himself to despair? If he did, wouldnt she be causing
him harm? He was also a genius Spirit Master. Even if she couldnt
be together with him in the future, she still couldnt let him waste
it.

Forget about it, well talk later.

Thinking of this, Ning Rongrong inwardly loosed a breath. In the
deepest recesses of her heart, she actually didnt want to reject
Oscar. Only not even she herself had a clear grasp on her heart.
Ning Rongrong secretly decided to wait until they had cultivated to
become high level Spirit Masters before talking to Oscar about this.
Life at the Academy once again resumed its normal pace along with
the Vigorous God and Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master
Ning Fengzhis departure, only leaving a lot of rumors.
Tang San, Ning Rongrong and the others undoubtedly became
targets the students fell over each other to talk about.
Even the advanced class especially received the teachers attention.
Starting from the day after Tai Tan recognized Tang Sans identity,
there was one more person at Tang Sans side Tai Long.
Every day as soon as Tang San appeared, Tai Long would
immediately follow at his side. His reasoning was very simple: Tai
Tan had made him Tang Sans body guard, as Tang Sans
attendant.
Regarding this bit, Tang San was very disapproving. But Tai Long
so insisted on following him every day he didnt he didnt have a
way to stop him; he couldnt just give him another beating.
And the expression on Tai Longs face clearly told him, Either you
kill me, or you let me follow.
Helplessly, the former Blue Tyrant Academy chief was reborn as
Tang Sans shadow.
Besides when Tang San was cultivating, he followed even when he
ate or went to the lavatory, what is called skin-tight protection.
After five days, Tang Sans long awaited Grandmaster, Flender, Liu
Erlong and Dai Mubai finally returned.

Dai Mubai seemed to be in glowing spirits, his entire body seemed

to have become a bit taller, simultaneously domineering and
threatening, also even more conspicuously steady. His atmosphere
was reserved, even without sensing his true nature, each of the
Shrek Seven Devils knew that this boss had clearly increased his
strength.
Little San, thank you.
On seeing Tang San, Dai Mubai immediately gave him a bear hug.
Fortunately, Tang Sans body was also sturdy, and this excited
embrace didnt manage to break any bones.
Oscar to the side laughed up his sleeve, saying:
Boss Dai, I didnt expect you would swing that way. I thought youd
hug Zhuqing.
Dai Mubai glared at him, saying:
Little Ao, do you need a spanking? I havent seen you for a few
days and you seem to have become very uppity!
While speaking, at the same time his gaze fell on Zhu Zhuqing out
of the corner of his eyes.
Zhu Zhuqing was still cold, it seemed that Dai Mubais returning or
not returning was completely unrelated to her. This couldnt help
but give a great break to Dai Mubais good mood.
I hugged little San because little San helped me. After obtaining a
spirit ring, I can feel how much my spirit power has increased. My
spirit power is now already at the forty third rank. From fortieth to
forty third rank, while it would appear to be only two ranks when
including the assistance of the spirit ring, you all know that the
later the increase, the more tremendous the spirit power
requirements for each rank. This is already more than I had
imagined. Even more crucially, right now I can clearly feel how the
power has increased in all four limbs, moreover the energy channels
within my body are wider and more flexible than before. This is all
the result of that Singular Velvet Sky Chrysanthemum.
Listening to Dai Mubai speak, everyone nodded one after the other.

Besides Xiao Wu who hadnt received any immortal treasure herb

benefits from the Yearning Heartbroken Red, the others had all
received enormous assistance from the precious herbs Tang San
gave them.
Dai Mubai grinned, saying:
Everyone must also work hard, right now your levels are already
no longer low, we cant fail to live up to the essence of heaven and
earth little San provided us. In this time before the Advanced Spirit
Master Academy Grand Competition begins, you must do your
utmost to reach the fortieth rank. Then we will have an even firmer
grasp on a good result. We have only one goal: champions. Other
positions are basically insignificant to us Shrek Seven Devils. We
must let the whole Continents Spirit Master academies know that
we are monsters, monsters from the monster academy.
Dai Mubai pumped up everyone on this side, while on the other
side, Zhao Wuji gave Flenders trio a rundown of everything that
had happened since they left.
Listening to Zhao Wuji, Grandmaster immediately stood up,
I must find little San for a chat. His cultivation cant be influenced
by his past.
Liu Erlong was just about to say something, but was stopped by a
look from Flender. She only watched Grandmaster leave the room
with quick steps, heading for the student dormitories.
Boss Fu, you say Xiao Gang isnt slow witted, so why is he still like
before? I feel like meeting him again is even more painful than when
I didnt see him.
Liu Erlong said somewhat bitterly.
Since Tang San had been kidnapped by the Poison Douluo and the
three had been unable to rescue him, almost getting killed by the
Poison Douluo and returning to the Academy, Grandmaster had
returned to usual, neither close nor distant to Liu Erlong.
Whenever Liu Erlong would painstakingly get close to him, he
would always find some reason to dodge.

Basically without the chance to get close to him, Liu Erlong was
getting depressed.
Flender said with a wry smile:
Do you still not understand Xiao Gangs character? As long as his
heart doesnt split open, he will always be like this. I think it would
be better to work on Tang San a bit, right now in Xiao Gangs heart,
the most important is perhaps he. If he spoke to Xiao Gang it would
be more effective than anything you or I said.
Liu Erlongs eyes brightened,
Ill try it. Only, Im afraid itll still be difficult. I understand Xiao
Gang, unless he comes around to it on his own, itll be difficult for
what others say to have any effect.
At the student dorms, without entering the room, Grandmaster
heard the voices of the Shrek Seven Devils chatting. Opening the
door, he first knocked before entering.
On seeing Grandmaster, the old traumatic experiences made
everyone hastily stand up, the impression that demonic training
had left on them was really too profound. Besides respecting
Grandmaster, they were still somewhat fearful.
Of course, it was also unavoidable that they would admire him.
Despite Grandmaster lacking strength, his tactical directions to
them were really incomparable.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Following Grandmasters cultivation, everyone had made twice the
progress for half the effort.
Little San, come with me a moment.
Grandmaster waved his hand, indicating everyone sit while he
called out Tang San alone.
Tang San hastily got up, following Grandmaster outside.
Grandmaster brought him straight to his own residence in the

dorms, shutting the door tight, gesturing for Tang San to sit in the
sofa.
Grandmasters room was clearly incomparable to those of the
students. Liu Erlong had given the room she previously used as
dean directly to him.
Not only was the room enormous, moreover the decorations were
brimming with nostalgic sentiments and bright and bright glass,
giving it a kind of extremely comfortable feeling.
Teacher, what do you want to know?
Tang San sat on the sofa, the expression in his eyes absent minded.
Even though no one else had bothered him over these few days, the
question of his past still troubled his heart, to the extent that he
didnt even cultivate as focused as before.
He also didnt dare force himself. If by any chance he accidentally
made a mistake, the gains wouldnt make up for the losses.
Grandmaster nodded,
I already know, or should I say, I already knew long ago.
What?
Tang San sharply looked up, looking at his Teacher with shock.
Grandmaster walked over to sit in front of Tang San,
You neednt be astonished, listen to what I have to say. Do you still
remember at Nuoding Academy? After you had just come to
Nuoding Academy, I took you on as a disciple. That was because I
saw the natural aptitude of your twin spirits. But at that time I also
didnt notice that your other spirit was the Clear Sky Hammer. Until
one day, when your father personally came to find me. And gave me
this.
While speaking, light flashed in Grandmasters hand, and an order
tile appeared from his spirit tool. On the order tile was carved six
vivid and lifelike designs, and although the colors werent eye

catching, Tang San knew from Grandmasters previous

explanations that this was the highest insignia of Spirit Hall.
Only Spirit Hall elders or higher could possess it, second only to the
Supreme Pontiffs authority.
Grandmaster said:
At that time I recognized your fathers identity. He is brilliant and
famous all over the Continent. Hes also my idol, the youngest Title
Douluo, Tang Hao. Your fathers Title is simply: Clear Sky.
Clear Sky? Clear Sky Douluo.
Others might deceive him, but Tang San knew that Grandmaster
never would.
At this very moment he could at least be certain his father wasnt
an ordinary person, moreover he was still a peak existence in the
Spirit Master world.
Grandmaster continued:
I dont know your father well, he only asked me to look after you
carefully. On this order tile are altogether six emblems. Originally I
told you that they each represent the six people who have made
special contributions to Spirit Hall, or the identity of the six elders
of Spirit Hall. You know, this order tile also has six, and the six
emblems are actually divided into two parts, the first part are the
three Title Douluo affiliated with Spirit Hall. The other part
represents three Title Douluo of the three upper sects of the seven
great schools. But these three Title Douluo are also conferred the
status of honorary elders by Spirit Hall.
Tang San gazed at that order tile with rapt attention, the six designs
on the order tile were separately sword, hammer, crown, an
incomplete human shape, a dragon and a chrysanthemum.
This order tile also has a symbolic name, its called the Heaven
Dou Six Emperors Tile. The sword among them represents the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools Sword Douluo Chen Xin, but
his part on this order tile is actually considered belonging to the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, controlled by the school master

Ning Fengzhi you met a few days ago. The Dragon. It represents the
clan I was born from, Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon, controlled by
my father. And the hammer, represents the Clear Sky Clans Clear
Sky Hammer. And the person who controls it, is your father, and
not the present Clear Sky School master Tang Tian[1].
Clear Sky School is a two Douluo sect, Tang Tian and Tang Hao
are brothers, who once made the whole Spirit Master world tremble.
Tang Tian is your fathers eldest brother, compared to your father
hes more than fifteen years older. At sixty, he smoothly broke
through the ninetieth rank, entering the Title Douluo realm. And
when your father reached Title Douluo was still thirteen years ago.
He was no more than forty four. Therefore I can say, he is the
worlds youngest Title Douluo, and also my idol.
Tang Sans heart twitched,
Thirteen years ago, isnt that when I was born?
Grandmaster looked distracted a moment,
Yes, it should be the year you were born, your father surmounted
the pinnacle of the Spirit Master world. Moreover, it is rumored that
he relied on his just having entered the ninetieth rank strength to
consecutively defeat Spirit Halls two Title Douluo, precisely those
who are represented by the chrysanthemum and human shape on
this tile. They are respectively Chrysanthemum Douluo and Ghost
Douluo. You should know that they had both been famous for many
years already, and their strength had already broken through the
ninety fifth rank. But they were still unable to withstand the might
of your fathers Clear Sky hammer. Even though I couldnt see the
fight with my own eyes, just imagining it makes my blood boil.
Why would dad fight two Title Douluo in succession?
Tang San couldnt help asking.
Grandmaster shook his head,
This I dont know, not many do. This is apparently a secret
between Clear Sky School and Spirit Hall. After that fight your
father disappeared, and the Clear Sky School restrained their voice,
hiding their identity as the present ages number one Spirit Master
school. Even though they still retain their title as the number one

school, some emerging Spirit Masters arent well acquainted with

the Clear Sky School.
When your father reappeared once again, it was also six years later
in front of me. Im not too clear on the internal matters of the Clear
Sky School, Ive only vaguely heard that the relationship between
your father and your eldest uncle isnt particularly harmonious. But
before his great battle with two Title Douluo he had already left the
Clear Sky School.
Tang San looked stupidly at Grandmaster, for a moment unable to
speak a word, he seemed completely at a loss, his eyes already
turning somewhat red.
From his father visiting Grandmaster, and from him giving
Grandmaster such an important Heaven Dou Six Emperors Tile, he
could see how much his father valued him. How he loved him.
His departure was perhaps for lack of a better choice, perhaps he
had a lot of matters to deal with.
But, dad, why didnt you come back to see me?
Grandmaster said:
Little San, dont think too much. In some sense, perhaps your
father never left your side.
Tang San stared blankly,
Why?
Grandmasters face suddenly revealed an eccentric smile,
Do you still remember what happened just when you entered
Shrek Academy?
Tang San puzzled shook his head.
Grandmaster said:
I also actually heard this from Flender. At that time, because Zhao
Wujis hands were itching he personally examined you children, and

you used hidden weapons to greet him, and he himself suffered

injuries, right.
Tang San nodded.
Grandmaster smiling said:
But you didnt discover, that afterwards Zhao Wuji had changed
somewhat?
Tang San thought hard, but because of the matter with his father
his mind was in disorder, and for the moment he couldnt
remember the circumstances of that time.
Grandmaster said:
Dont tell me you forgot that the next day Zhao Wuji had a bloody
nose? Flender said that the evening Zhao Wuji suffered from your
hidden weapons, a black clothed man suddenly appeared, drawing
Zhao Wuji out of the Academy. Afterwards, he gave Zhao Wuji a
beating empty handed. When Flender caught up he didnt dare
interfere. Because, that person didnt even release his spirit to beat
up Zhao Wuji. You should know that Zhao Wuji possesses seventy
six ranks of spirit power, being able to knock him down without
using spirit power, what kind of terrifying strength would that
require? And that person, was your father.
You mean, dad came to see me?
Tang San stood up sharply, so moved his body trembled slightly.
Grandmaster said with a nod:
Yes, but this was more than a year ago. He came to see you. But
he didnt meet you. If I surmise correctly, not meeting you was
because he didnt want to influence your cultivation, or another
reason is perhaps because he was afraid that after meeting you he
wouldnt want to leave. I believe he certainly has some matters he
must deal with, and as a result he isnt willing to meet you.
Dad came to see him, and even beat up teacher Zhao Wuji who
injured him?

Tang Sans heart suddenly became scorching hot. When he had

seen Tai Longs father Tai Nuo come to challenge him for the sake of
his son, he didnt know how envious he had been. And now he
found out that his father had done the same for him more than a
year ago. That kind of proud and warm feeling made all the
complaints he had stored up over the years quietly fade away.
Grandmaster said:
Therefore I would say, that your father might be at your side at any
time. When he believes the time is right, he will naturally appear
before you. Your family name is Tang, and you are directly blood
related to the Clear Sky School, let me tell you this so you clearly
understand, whether its for you yourself, or for your father, since
you have chosen to walk the path of a Spirit Master, you cannot
stop to rest. Perhaps, your father will also equally need your help,
but if youre dispirited because of your past, and it influences your
cultivation, how can you still help him in the future? Perhaps he
wont blame you, but he will certainly be disappointed. You are the
son of Clear Sky Douluo, you have inherited the blood of your
father, you must use action and strength to prove to your father
that you have the qualifications to help him. Perhaps your father is
waiting for your strength to reach a certain level before he appears
in front of you, who can say?
From his birth until now, Tang San had been together with
Grandmaster for longer than hed been with his father. It could be
said that Grandmaster and Xiao Wu were the people closest to him
apart from his father.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
The past few days bewilderment, contradictions, and complicated
feelings, were suddenly dispelled by these words from Grandmaster.
Everything became completely clear before his eyes.
Even if he himself could understand everything clearly right now, so
what?

With his present strength there was basically nothing he could do.
What he could do right now was work hard at cultivation like
Grandmaster said.
Using action to prove himself to his father.
Dad, have you always been watching over me in secret? Then fine,
you wait and see, I definitely wont let you down.
Seeing Tang Sans expression change, Grandmaster couldnt help
secretly nodding. He knew Tang San was smart, as soon as he woke
up a bit he would understand. This was also Grandmasters goal in
calling him over.
Grandmaster, I still have two questions.
The light reappeared in Tang Sans eyes, and he again recovered his
usual quiet and contented ease.
Grandmaster said:
Speak.
Tang San said:
The first question is, do you know who my mother was? Since I
was born, I never met my mother, and father never spoke of her. I
vaguely feel that father losing himself in shoddy alcohol for six
years is very possibly related to my mother.
Grandmaster nodded and said:
Youre right. Since you never saw your mother, its very possible
she was related to your fathers depression. However, your mothers
identity is even more mysterious. Let alone me, in the Spirit Master
world theres no one who knows who she was. She apparently didnt
belong to any of the great Spirit Master clans, this can be seen from
your Blue Silver Grass. Blue Silver Grass is the standard for waste
spirits. In some sense, twin spirits is also a kind of spirit variation.
Being able to allow two spirits to coexist will cause a certain harm
to the Spirit Masters body, just like Ma Hongjuns previous evil fire
would cause him complications. But strangely, the two spirits
within you have never shown this kind of circumstances. Unusually
harmonious together. Moreover, your Blue Silver Grass doesnt

seem to have a difficult cultivation process. Your spirit power

promotes very quickly. If saying your innate full spirit power was
caused by your Clear Sky Hammer, why would Blue Silver Grass
cultivate so quickly? Even though you have twin spirits, it still
shouldnt be the reason for this.
Tang San didnt have anything to say to Grandmasters questions.
Even if he didnt know why his two spirits could coexist so tactfully,
his spirit power was cultivated with the Mysterious Heaven Skill
method, seemingly unrelated to his spirits.
However Tang Sect inside knowledge couldnt be revealed to
outsiders.
Teacher, my second question is, why wont my father and you let
me cultivate the Clear Sky Hammer? According to what you said,
the Clear Sky Hammer should be a top quality tool spirit, clearly it
should have even better prospects than cultivating Blue Silver
Grass. My father also became famous with it. Dont tell me its in
order to hide that I come from Clear Sky School?
Hearing this question from Tang San, Grandmaster couldnt help
but show a smiling expression,
This question is very simple. Whether your father or me, its all for
your own good. Its not to conceal your identity, but rather to let
you become even stronger in the future. Tell me, what is the
greatest advantage of twin spirits?
The abilities of two spirits. One spirit can at most only have nine
spirit rings, thats also nine abilities. But I have two spirits, so its
eighteen abilities.
Grandmasters brows furrowed,
Foolish kid, fortunately you have me to learn from. Why cant you
still see it clearly? Correct, after twin spirits have cultivated to the
Title Douluo realm, they can indeed possess eighteen spirit rings,
eighteen spirit abilities. But, youve forgotten, even though you have
twin spirits, you can only use one spirit at a time. In other words, at
most you can only use nine spirit rings at the same time, thats all.
Even though you can change a bit more than ordinary Spirit

Masters, is this the mystery of twin spirits? Then you are

underestimating the gift of twin spirits too much.
A divine light came on in Tang Sans mind,
Teacher, you mean to say
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Me and your father both advocating having you first cultivating
your Blue Silver Grass, is because its inferior to the Clear Sky
Hammer. The greatest advantage of twin spirits is the ability to first
cultivate one spirit. Even though your Clear Sky Hammer doesnt
have any spirit rings at present, your spirit power has already
reached the thirty seventh rank. Think about it. If you right now
began to add spirit rings to your Clear Sky Hammer, then what level
of spirit rings would that be? Thousand year. If your Blue Silver
Grass first reaches the Title Douluo level, then you add spirit rings
to the Clear Sky Hammer? What level then? Me and your fathers
goal is to create an unimaginable existence with all spirit rings over
ten thousand years. But these circumstances can only appear with
a Spirit Master with twin spirits. Your other spirit is Blue Silver
Grass, I dont expect you to cultivate to the ninetieth rank, but as
long as you can cultivate to the sixtieth rank or higher, then, in the
future it will be possible to create an all ten thousand year spirit
ring Clear Sky Hammer. At that time, let alone a Title Douluo, even
two at once, how might they be your opponents? Equally at the
ninetieth rank, relying on your nine ten thousand year spirit rings
to add all sorts of attributes, how could an ordinary Spirit Master
compare? This is our true goal.
Tang Sans eyes shone. He had used the Clear Sky Hammer once,
at that time he had relied on it without any spirit rings to
successfully attack the Man Faced Demon Spider. The Clear Sky
Hammers weight was so frightful, and all this was because it was
in itself a tyrannical existence.
Grandmaster looked at Tang San, saying:
Right now my sole worry is whether your two spirits will come into
conflict when you start adding spirit rings to the Clear Sky
Hammer. In Spirit Master history, you are the third person to
possess twin spirits. Were not the only smart people, and if weve

thought of something, then others have thought of it too. The first

Spirit Master to possess twin spirits came to an extremely miserable
end. When he added spirit rings to his second spirit, after adding
the third, the two spirits came into conflict, bursting his body. But
the second person to possess twin spirits was successful, becoming
a power unprecedented in history. In other words, according to this
cultivation method with twin spirits, the probability of success is
fifty percent.
Perhaps your odds are a bit higher, after all, even until now your
Clear Sky Hammer and Blue Silver Grass havent shown any signs
of conflict. Ive been constantly researching this question over these
years, how to add spirit rings to your Clear Sky Hammer in the
future so that they dont come into conflict.
Not letting people know about the twin spirits is out of fear that
some formidable spirit master will take a detrimental interest in
you, having you first cultivate Blue Silver Grass is a method to let
you become even stronger. Now you understand. As for what to
choose in the future, that is up to you.
Under Grandmasters detailed explanation, Tang San couldnt help
but feel a completely new awareness of his twin spirits,
Teacher, then having me temper my body, isnt that also because
of the twin spirits? When Blue Silver Grass gains spirit rings, it
would somewhat improve my body, like strength, agility, and
endurance. And after I add spirit rings to the Clear Sky Hammer,
wont these circumstances appear again? In other words, my bodys
attributes can at most increase by eighteen spirit rings. Although
these attributes arent much compared to spirit abilities,
accumulating his many is still extremely frightful.
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Thats right, this is also a point that worries me. Increasing all
kinds of attributes is of course a good thing to Spirit Masters. But,
as attributes strengthen past a certain degree and the body is
unable to endure, it will turn from benefit to disaster. Thats why I
would have you toughen your physique. After you ate those two
kinds of extreme immortal treasure herbs this time, it seems your
body has improved not insignificantly. Right now I can be certain

that in the future when you add spirit rings to the Clear Sky
Hammer, at least the first three spirit rings wont cause you too
much of a burden. As for the others, it will depend on the
circumstances. If its really no good we will use a kind of special
method to distribute these properties.
How to distribute spirit ring properties?
Tang San inquisitively asked.
Grandmaster pointed at Tang Sans back, saying:
Youve forgotten, you still have that external spirit bone. As your
strength reaches a certain level, its best to possess two more spirit
bones, and as your body is unable to support the properties from
the spirit rings, these will be distributed into the spirit bones within
you. Like this, the pressure you endure yourself will become
smaller. The problem is, once people learn about it, people wanting
to kill you by breaking the spirit bones within you will perhaps
increase. Right now your twin spirits still havent formed, few people
know about it, and its still not considered a problem, as for later
its hard to say. Therefore, its for this reason I will continue to
remind you that unless your life is in danger, you definitely mustnt
easily reveal your Clear Sky Hammer. In another half year it will be
the Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition, I will
remind you once again that in this Spirit Master Grand Competition
you definitely mustnt use the Clear Sky Hammer.
Yes, Teacher.
Grandmaster softly patted Tang Sans shoulder, as if the frustration
faded away saying:
Little San, I can understand your present frame of mind. But
theres one point you must be clear on, living in a great clan,
especially a Spirit Master school, isnt as great as it appears.
Restrictions and pressure from all sides, as well as secret internal
struggles, there is no benefit to cultivation.

[1] () Tang Heaven, the Tian is the same as Sky in Clear Sky.

Chapter 81
Xiao Wu: Ge, Brush My Hair
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Grandmaster meaningfully and heartfelt said to Tang San:
Although you now know your identity as part of the Clear Sky
School, I hope you will be able to keep a common heart, dont lightly
go looking for your school, also dont easily let out your thoughts.
You can understand your teachers painstaking efforts?
Tang San nodded without the slightest hesitation:
Teacher, I understand. No matter what I do, I must have strength
first, before I believe I have sufficient strength I wont lightly go
looking for the Clear Sky School. I might say, I must at least wait
until my father appears, before I might return to the school.
Moreover, you should also know that Ive always liked freedom, the
life in a school doesnt seem to suit me. Actually, Id rather be a
blacksmiths son, to me, whats the point of status?
Grandmaster looked astonished at Tang San, after all, Tang San in
his eyes still only a teenaged child, he hadnt expected this disciple
of his to be able to see so deeply. His rigid face couldnt help
revealing a smiling expression, and he once again patted Tang Sans
shoulder,
Words like these put my heart at ease. In another half year the
Advanced Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition will begin, this
isnt only a stage to reveal you, its also the ideal opportunity to gain
experience. At this Continental Grand Competition, you will meet all
the Spirit Master powers of your generation. Fighting them,
vanquishing them, will not only promote your battle experience, at
the same time its also an opportunity to establish confidence. Ive
already talked it over with Flender. Once this times Spirit Master
Grand Competition is over, you children will graduate from the
Academy.
Graduate? Teacher, isnt it too early for this?
Tang San said, shocked.

Grandmaster shook his head with a smile,

No, its not early. At ordinary advanced Spirit Master academies
you can already graduate when your strength reaches thirty ranks,
moreover be considered a first rate student. But right now youre
not just at the thirtieth rank, even from the point of view of the
Shrek Academy, I think that after youve participated in this Grand
Competition, you should have reached the fortieth rank or so. Little
San, the Academy isnt everything. To your lives, cultivating at the
Academy is only one stage, even more important is to temper
yourselves in the outside world, that is the battlefield of your true
test.
Whether it his last life or this one, Tang San didnt have too many
experiences with society, but as he saw the certain gaze in
Grandmasters eyes, he knew Grandmasters judgement wasnt
mistaken.
Perhaps it was because he had never stayed in the outside world, to
the possible unknowns, in his heart was still some amount of fear.
Of course, right now wasnt the time to reflect on this. Tang San
naturally also didnt expect that when he truly left for the outside
world, it would already be six years later.
Leaving Grandmasters office, that kind of flash of insight feeling
made Tang Sans heart indescribably free from worry. He had
already again found his purpose in life. What about being
descended from a school? What about father being a Title Douluo?
All of that was after all not him.
He only had to first make himself become strong. This was
meaningful.
Tang San already thought very clearly, at his current age, without
anything more important than cultivation, all his physical and
mental efforts should naturally be focused on this, and not on
flights of fancy.
From this point on, whether it was Tang San or the other Shrek
Seven Devils, they all entered half a year of arduous cultivation.

Grandmaster didnt conduct any more special training with them,

only regularly giving them tactics guidance, especially to their
mutual teamwork, as well as how to use their own spirit abilities
even more effectively.
It would appear that everyone had their own spirit abilities, they
only had to use them fully.
But in fact, within this was contained enormous knowledge. Fully
using any spirit ability at any time, fully using any spirit ability
under any spirit power situation. Each circumstance held profound
hidden theory. But Grandmaster had expended several decades on
researching just this field. Under his guidance, the Shrek Seven
Devils could be said to walk countless steps along a winding road.
Just like Tang San said when he presented everyone with the
immortal treasure herbs, the medicinal effect wouldnt just show at
the time they took them. Along with their unceasing cultivation,
apart from Xiao Wu who hadnt used the Yearning Heartbroken
Red, each person felt their bodies changing.
Not only did their spirit power growth rate become even faster than
before, even more significant was the immortal treasure herbs
transformation of their spirits and bodies. Tang San chose the
herbs very carefully, and practically all were the ones that suited
each person best.
Imperceptibly influencing them under their constant cultivation, the
heaven and earth power contained within the herbs gradually fused
with their bodies, making their comprehensive strength grow.
Even the Nine Treasure Purple Zoysia that wasnt considered a real
immortal treasure still assisted Grandmaster, in that brief half year
his spirit power went from thirtieth rank to the thirty fifth rank.
And everyone in the Shrek Seven Devils, making use of this half
year, besides Dai Mubais spirit power which only rose one rank
and a half, reaching the forty fourth and close to the forty fifth
rank, of the remaining six only Xiao Wu didnt reach the fortieth
rank bottleneck.

The first person to break through the fortieth rank bottleneck was
someone everyone felt was unexpected, against everyones
expectations it wasnt Zhu Zhuqing who had already reached the
thirty eighth rank when taking the immortal treasure herb, or the
most assiduously cultivating, intrinsically differently talented Tang
San.
Taking everyone aback, the first of the six to break through the
fortieth rank was the least adept at cultivating food system Spirit
Master Oscar. When he had cultivated for four and a half months
he successfully broke through the bottleneck, just stepping on the
threshold to the fortieth rank, only requiring a spirit ring to formally
go from Spirit Elder to Spirit Ancestor.
Others might not know about Oscars hard work, but Tang San
understood clearly. Even though Tang San didnt know what had
happened, since the time Ning Rongrong returned from her clan,
Oscars cultivation was a lot more diligent than before.
Previously Oscar was most addicted to sleeping, but in these few
months Tang San hadnt seen him sleeping once, even so that he
rarely returned to the dorm, every day painstakingly cultivating his
spirit in the dining hall that suited his cultivation best.
His strength being able to promote this quickly was admittedly
related to the Eight Petal Immortal Orchid, but his great efforts and
invested energy also finally had a conclusive effect.
After five months of cultivation, Zhu Zhuqing also broke through
the fortieth rank, and after two days Tang San broke through. In
another ten days, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong also successively
broke through the bottleneck.
So far, besides Xiao Wu who hadnt taken the immortal treasure
herb, the strength of the other six Shrek Seven Devils had all
reached the fortieth rank stage.
In Grandmasters amassed theory, breaking through the bottleneck
didnt necessarily require first going to get a spirit ring. Continued

cultivation would still accumulate spirit power that would be

released when a spirit ring was obtained.
As a result of everyones spirit power being close, Grandmaster
decided that after everyone had reached the fortieth rank they
would again go hunt spirit beasts.
Of course, they couldnt wait for Xiao Wu, and as everyone reached
the fortieth rank, because she hadnt taken the immortal treasure
herb, she was still at the thirty seventh rank and attacking the
thirty eighth. To reach the fortieth rank would still require at least
another half year.
Tang San had on a few occasions advised Xiao Wu to take the
Yearning Heartbroken Red, but Xiao Wu still wasnt willing, and
would keep the Yearning Heartbroken Red at her side every day,
regarding it as indescribably precious.
But that Yearning Heartbroken Red was also very strange. Without
any nutrients or moisture, following at Xiao Wus side it could
unexpectedly absorb the strength of heaven and earth on its own,
not only without any signs of wilting, but on the contrary becoming
even more brightly colored and alluring, reflecting dazzlingly on
Xiao Wu.
That seemingly delicate sprig and petals was even more durable
than any metal.
Making people click their tongues in wonder.
In this half year Tang San also completed his agreement with the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Schools financial resources were indeed formidable, in barely half a
year they had manufactured the required components, and
following Tang Sans assembly had completely outfitted the directly
related disciples of the school, and furthermore kept some
remaining ones stored in reserve.
It was also because he had to spend time on making these things
that Tang Sans cultivation was slower than Oscar and Zhu

Zhuqing, making him the third person to break through the fortieth
rank.
In this period of time, there was still one small interlude. After Ning
Fengzhi brought back the blueprints he ordered his subordinate
craftsmen to manufacture and research them, even using the
finished goods to compare. But no matter how they tried, they were
still unable to make even one hidden weapon. Even if those finished
hidden weapons were dismantled to their components, the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School craftsmen still couldnt think of a way
to fit them together.
Helplessly, in the end they could only leave the final assembly to
Tang San.
Even though this still couldnt be considered a loss to the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School, it was still somewhat embarrassing for
Ning Fengzhi.
How could he know that Tang San used manufacturing skills that
had been developed by the Tang Sect over centuries, how couldnt
the Tang Sect fear that others would counterfeit the sects hidden
weapons? Everything they manufactured would contain some
special skill that only Tang Sects disciples knew, just like a
passcode existing for each hidden weapon. As long as no code was
leaked by mistake, it would be impossible to reveal the secrets of
the hidden weapon making.
This was a major reason why Tang San could completely at ease
hand over the blueprints to Ning Fengzhi.
At nightfall, in a rare moment when Tang San wasnt cultivating,
sitting in front of the log cabin, leaning against the cottage and
gazing up at the points of starlight in the night sky.
As a plant system Spirit Master, his mimicry cultivation naturally
had to be made among plants, and the secluded wooden cottage
that was originally Liu Erlongs dwelling was considered Tang Sans.

Tang San quite liked the environment here. Cultivating here was
not only quiet, that fresh and clean air and the fragrance released
by the plants was even more what he liked the most.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Xiao Wu sat next to Tang San, her feet swinging slightly, both
hands resting on the logs they sat on, raising her face, the light of
the moon and stars made her even more conspicuously charming.
In the past half year, the high intensity cultivation and abundant
food made all the Shrek Seven Devils just in their period of
development change somewhat. Tang Sans height already
surpassed Xiao Wu slightly, reaching close to one meter eighty or
so. Xiao Wu was also the tallest of the three girls, reaching an
astonishing one meter seventy five. But by now Tang San had only
just passed his fourteenth birthday, and Xiao Wu was still some
ways off.
Tang Sans shoulders were somewhat wider than before, overall still
appearing ordinary, his expression reserved, if the Shrek Seven
Devils walked together he would absolutely attract the least
attention.
Dai Mubai frequently teased him, saying the most unremarkable
was the most dangerous.
Xiao Wus growth rate had already slowed down, and in the last two
months she had no longer grown in height. Her scorpion braid still
hung down to her calves, perhaps she had been influenced by Ning
Rongrong, but her skin had become even more exquisite, and some
places exclusive to girls had begun to develop.
What attracted the most attention was still her long legs, perfectly
round and perfectly straight, without the slightest flaw to be found.
Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were both equally beautiful, but
they also both envied Xiao Wus legs. The three girls each had their
own characteristics, if saying Xiao Wu previously was slightly
inferior to Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong in appearance, then in
this past half year she had become prettier, not only catching up to

the other two, but even slightly overtaking them. But because they
were together everyday, no one had a very strong impression of this.
Xiao Wu, its late, go back and rest. Well set out tomorrow.
Tang San bumped Xiao Wu at his side with his shoulder.
Xiao Wu nodded softly, picking up that Yearning Heartbroken Red
from her thighs, looking at the brilliantly colored petals, she
brought it to her mouth to kiss it gently, smelling that faint
fragrance only she could perceive:
Ge, I still havent reached the fortieth rank. Arent you very
disappointed?
Tang San smiled slightly,
Why would I? Your cultivation speed is already faster than I
imagined. If everyone didnt eat immortal treasure herbs, perhaps
your cultivation speed would even surpass me. Let alone the others.
Xiao Wu, cultivation must be done step by step, shortcuts cant be
taken with undue haste. Otherwise would be no good, if by chance
you took a misstep out of impetuousness, that would be greatly
troubling. You must remember your big brothers words. You cant
keep it on your mind by any means. By now our overall strength is
already very powerful, you dont need to think of anything, before
long you will also be able to step on the goal line of the fortieth
rank. I can guarantee that if you agree to eat this Yearning
Heartbroken Red, then your spirit power will definitely be even
higher than everyones, reaching the highest stage among us.
Xiao Wu giggled, jumping up, she said:
Dont worry, I wont drag everyone down. Ge, what spirit beast are
you preparing to hunt this time?
Tang San said:
Who can say. Even though I have a few choices, the concrete
circumstances still depend on our luck. When we meet a spirit
beast suitable to someone, that someone will kill it. The few of us all
have dissimilar spirits, inevitably there will be something suitable.

Xiao Wu nodded, saying:

I hope everyone will have good luck. Ge, cant you help me comb
my hair? My hair is a bit messy.
Tang San looked distracted,
Comb your hair?
This was the first time Xiao Wu had made such a request to him,
But, youre going back to sleep, wont your hair be messy anyway?
Xiao Wu stuck out her tongue at Tang San,
You blockhead, after I return wont I cultivate straight till early
morning?
While speaking, Xiao Wu pulled out a comb from her chest and
handed it to Tang San.
It was a wooden comb, seemingly very simple. But the wood was
exceptionally good, the grain on the deep purple wood extremely
exquisite, fitting well in the hand and tough and durable. A trace of
faint wood fragrance rose from it.
If it wasnt for Tang San having Purple Demon Eye to clearly see
details in the darkness, he would also have thought this comb was
black.
t was also just because he was unable to find any flaw in the wood
even with his Purple Demon Eye at the mustard seed stage that he
was astonished.
The wood of this comb is amazing!
Tang San couldnt help saying.
Xiao Wu nodded, there seemed to be something in her eyes,
My mom gave it to me, it was made by her personally, carved from
first rate red sandalwood. Even though it doesnt have any
decorations, this is still the last thing mom left me.
Tang San had never heard Xiao Wu mention her family, and now
suddenly hearing her speak of her mother, his heart skipped a beat.

When he looked at her, in her beautiful eyes he could clearly see

something sparkling and translucent.
Xiao Wu raised her scorpion braid, untying the lowest pink ribbon,
her eyes all along attentively watching Tang San, left hand
supporting her braid, right hand little by little combing it out, using
five fingers to separate the originally braided black hair, gradually
spreading like a black waterfall.
Enveloped in the light from the moon and the stars, watching that
braid come undone over Xiao Wus shoulder, Tang Sans gaze
couldnt help being somewhat stupid. Right now Xiao Wu was truly
beautiful, the moon and the stars seemed to become a backdrop for
her, only she was at the center of this painting.
Xiao Wu looked deeply at Tang San, and along with her braid
dispersing slowly turned around. As the last tangles came undone,
with a slight shake of her head, that supple black waterfall shook
out, unexpectedly completely sheltering her delicate body.
The long hair like black satin hung all the way to the ground, at
least one chi stroking the logs underfoot. Right now Xiao Wu
seemed to blend into the darkness, and from Tang Sans perspective
he could only see that moving black.
Perhaps it was because it had been too long since the hair had been
combed, but when the long hair separated it took on a wavy shape,
swaying slightly as Xiao Wu moved.
Xiao Wu, you really are beautiful.
Tang San couldnt keep himself from blurting out.
Xiao Wus back was to Tang San, but in her eyes teardrops were
quietly falling, because, she thought of her mother.
Ge, comb my hair.
Xiao Wus voice was very soft, with a slight tremble, also a trace of
fear and expectation. She waited quietly.

Tang San came to himself, and quietly walked forward, as if afraid

to startle the black waterfall under the light of the moon and the
stars, noiselessly reaching Xiao Wus back.
Left hand gently and carefully lifting Xiao Wus long black hair,
right hand stroking the red sandalwood comb, bit by bit combing
through her hair.
A faint fragrance came out, a fragrance Tang San felt was very
familiar. It wasnt the smell of perfume, because Tang San knew
that Xiao Wu had never needed such things. It was even less
possible for it to be the fragrance of the Yearning Heartbroken Red,
because only Xiao Wu could perceive it.
Right now, what kind of picture was this?
A stunning young woman standing quietly in front of a log cabin,
surrounded by that quiet forest, those bashful moon and stars in
the sky, that young woman lightly clasping a flower in her hands,
behind her a dim-witted youth, just using a deep purple comb to
softly comb and gather her long soft hair.
Tang San was silly, constantly repeating the motions of his hands.
Xiao Wu was also silly, a sad past twinkling in her gaze.

Mom, this comb is so pretty! How can there be purple wood?

A charming voice echoed in the mountain forest.
Silly girl, mom used red sandalwood to make this, since youve
already chosen, mom will give this comb to you. In the future, if you
find a man you truly love, then, let him help you use this comb to
comb your hair. A womans hair can only be combed by one man in
all her life. Mom will bless you, and hope that one day, you will find
that man you can trust with your hair.

Mom, you know? I already found him.

Revealing a smile on her tear stained face, along with the man
behind her back combing her hair, her gaze turned to the bright
moon, that shining bright moonlight seemed to be her mothers
smile.
Long hair being combed, soft light roaming, this moment, time
seemed to stand still. Whether it was Tang San or Xiao Wu, neither
wanted to break the tranquility.
Early morning, Shrek Academy main gate.
Flender, Liu Erlong, Zhao Wuji, ang Grandmaster stood outside the
Academy gate, looking at the seven children assembled before them
with spirits trembling with excitement, hearts all brimming with
pride.
Fortieth rank, this was the boundary a Spirit Master had to reach
before thirty years old or so, in order to be a Spirit Master of a
certain talent.
But of these children, the oldest was only seventeen. The youngest
still wasnt fourteen. But they had already reached this stage.
Admittedly there had been some miracles on the way, but what was
important was that these little monsters all had such astonishing
talent.
And as the ones who had unearthed them, how could Flender and
the others not feel pride?
Ning Rongrong bumped into Xiao Wus back, saying in a low voice:
Xiao Wu, how come your braid is combed a little askew?
Xiao Wus charming face blushed, and her glance unconsciously
floated over to Tang San at her side. Tang Sans hearing wasnt as
good as his eyesight, but it still wasnt bad. Ning Rongrong stood
next to him and Xiao Wu, and Tang San naturally heard her words.
At the same moment he also awkwardly looked at Xiao Wu, and as

the pairs eyes met in the air, they both couldnt help hastily moving
apart.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
To the side Oscar spotted a clue, lowering his voice, he said
shocked:
No way, little San, you wouldnt
Tang San immediately interrupted him,
Less nonsense, its not what you think.
This morning he had with great difficulty persuaded Tai Long not to
follow.
Tai Longs cultivation speed was clearly inferior to theirs, by now he
had just reached the thirty eighth rank, still not the thirty ninth.
Moreover, Tai Long was after all not part of the Shrek Seven Devils.
Even though he always followed his grandfathers instructions and
considered himself Tang Sans bodyguard, Tang San couldnt think
of him like that. Even though he had cultivated in this half year and
his time with Tai Long wasnt long, he had still given Tai Long some
of the cultivation techniques Grandmaster had taught him.
The relationship of the two changed from the previous rivals in love
to become ordinary friends.
Of course, it was already impossible for Tai Long to pay attention to
Xiao Wu, let alone the change in Tang Sans status, even without
this he understood that he would perhaps never be able to be Tang
Sans match.
Xiao Wu also even more wouldnt choose him.
Let alone he, practically every student at the Shrek Academy knew
that the only woman in Tang Sans eyes was Xiao Wu, and Xiao Wu
also wouldnt encourage any other man. There were a lot of female
students who had tried to approach Tang San, but been blocked by
Xiao Wu.

Even though Tang San knew about this, he never said anything.
The two of them hadnt done anything in front of anyone that would
establish a relationship as lovers, but the people at the Academy
had long ago already regarded them as such. Only the Shrek Seven
Devils knew that Tang San and Xiao Wus relationship was pure
and honest.
Oscar immediately displayed an understanding appearance,
En, its not what I think, you neednt explain. Everyone
understands.
By now it wasnt just Oscar, but Dai Mubai, Ma Hongjun, and even
Zhu Zhuqing all looked at them with strange gazes.
Tang San couldnt help cursing,
You understand farting.
As these words came out, everyone couldnt help smiling. And Xiao
Wus face became adorably apple red.
Hai hai, what are you doing?
Flender said unhappily. At this the Shrek Seven Devils hastily
restrained their smiles, straightening their backs.
Flender said:
Well set out immediately, our goal is the Sunset Forest. Even
though this time there are four of us along, I must announce an
important point. Even though the fourth spirit ring doesnt have
such an effect of connecting the past and future like the third spirit
ring, the fourth spirit ring is still equally important. In order to
conduct even better actual combat drills before you join the Spirit
Master Grand Competition, me and Grandmaster have decided after
discussing it, that for this spirit beast hunting process, you will
complete it yourselves. Unless its an absolute last resort, we wont
easily act. Under normal circumstances, not only wont we protect
you, we would instead have you carry out the protection. This trip
for hunting spirit beasts is also considered the first stage of your
graduation exam. And the second stage is the next Advanced Spirit
Master Grand Competition. Understood?

Ma Hongjun was the least afraid of Flender, and couldnt keep from
asking:
Teacher, then how will we pass the test?
Flender said:
Good question. Passing actually isnt difficult. For the first test you
can rely on your collective power to hunt spirit beasts suitable to
you, as long as the four of us havent acted in the meantime, you
will be considered to have passed. And the second stage, as long as
you can casually return with the championship, you can also
graduate fairly well.
Ah? This is called not difficult?
Oscar couldnt help crying out.
Even though they were all rare talents, given the age limit their
strength couldnt after all reach the degree of opposing heaven, and
what they had to confront was nonetheless the elite of Spirit
Masters under twenty five. Destroying the opposition from start to
finish and obtaining the championship was no easy matter.
Flenders eyes glinted,
What? You have any objections, Oscar?
No, no objections. Dean is wise.
Oscar knew Flenders character. If he raised any dissent, perhaps
this graduation would become even more difficult.
If you dont thats fine. Were leaving.
Flender issued the order to set out, and a group of eleven people set
foot on the avenue heading to Sunset Forest.
Flenders quartet walked in front, and the Shrek Seven Devils
followed behind.
Flender also wasnt worried. With Grandmaster, Liu Erlong, and
Zhao Wuji all slowly advancing while talking and laughing, such an
appearance was more like an excursion.

Dai Mubai brought up the Shrek Seven Devils behind, saying in a

low voice:
Ive already obtained my fourth spirit ring, have you all thought
properly on what kind of spirit ring you need this time? Since dean
Flenders party isnt prepared to help us hunt spirit beasts, we will
have to plan it out. According to Grandmasters calculations, this
time the best result would be to obtain spirit rings between three
and five thousand years. Of course, the closer to five thousand
years, the greater the strength growth rate. My fourth spirit ring
was from a roughly over four thousand year spirit beast. But, the
closer to five thousand years, the more difficult it will be to absorb
the spirit ring. I dont think any of you have forgotten little Sans
appearance when he absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit
ring last time. Even though he endured that time, he also suffered
enormous pain, not something a weak heart can accomplish.
Therefore, you must quickly think of a good goal for yourselves.
Under the premise of maximizing benefit, you must still consider
what degree you can absorb.
Everyone nodded one after another. Grandmasters theories were
naturally established, but each Spirit Masters own circumstances
were different, and the limit of what they could support were
actually somewhat disparate. Like Oscar and Ning Rongrong, the
limit of spirit rings they could support were clearly a bit lower than
the others, they were after all auxiliary system Spirit masters, and
their physical conditions were different from Battle Spirit Masters.
But for Tang San, who had in succession suffered absorbing the
potent amplification of the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring as
well as the Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious
Apricots transformation, the resilience of his body was terrifyingly
higher than that of Spirit Masters of comparable rank, the target
spirit ring ages to absorb would naturally be a bit higher.
Tang San said:
It would be better like this. Right now we dont know concretely
what spirit beasts well come across. Once we encounter spirit
beasts not reaching the age limit, well beat them down until it cant
resist, and afterwards well carefully determine its age. The one it

suits the most will absorb it. If it suits no one, well release it. What
do you think?
Tang San was Grandmasters disciple, and further the soul of the
Shrek Seven Devils, these words immediately obtained everyones
approval.
Dai Mubai said:
Good, well do it like that. How to set about it will still follow little
Sans directions.
Tang San said:
Little Ao, before we enter the Sunset Forest, first make a batch of
flying mushroom sausages for everyone, so if we encounter danger
we can evade more easily. At the same time, everyone dont forget
the Flying God Claws, those can not only help you navigate difficult
terrain, they can also be used to escape and seize spirit beasts. But
you must be careful when using them, dont use it easily if the
spirit beast is too strong, otherwise youll rush to help the spirit
beast. When encountering a suitable spirit beast I will give priority
to restraining its movements with control abilities, afterwards you
attack collectively, just dont kill it.
Oscar, youre not only in charge of supplying everyone, at the same
time you must also pay attention to replenishing the spirit beast. If
by some chance everyone acts severely, putting the spirit beast on
the verge of death, dont be stingy with your big recovery sausages.
Rongrong, your mission is the simplest, in an encounter directly
start assisting everyone with the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda.
Zhuqing is in charge of scouting, while me, Mubai and Xiao Wu will
be mainly in charge of attacking. Everyone clear?
Clear.
Although Flenders quartet walked in front, their ears were all along
directed at the activity in the back. Now listening to Tang Sans
deployment, this Shrek Academy deans face couldnt help revealing
a smiling expression, bumping Grandmaster at his side and saying:
Little San really isnt like a child, his mind is meticulous, and he

doesnt panic in new situations. Even learning of his own

background didnt influence his cultivation. I heard he even made a
profit from the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, Xiao Gang, how
about you give him to me? Or how about having him also take on
the role of teacher?
Grandmaster glanced across at Flender, saying:
Isnt it enough for you to be his dean? No matter what you say,
little San will graduate from the Shrek Academy in the future.
Flender nodded,
Thats so. Frankly, I really hope time would pass a bit faster. Thirty
years, eh, no, in maybe twenty years, perhaps this world will belong
to these children.
Grandmasters face showed a rare smile,
If we directly skipped twenty years, wouldnt you and me already
be old?
Flender snorted,
You know it! So dont waste time.
While speaking, he pursed his lips in Liu Erlongs direction.
Grandmasters expression went rigid, once again resuming his
original appearance, looking at Flender with a burst of heat. But
these feelings were a matter for two people, and even though he was
very close to the two of them, he after all couldnt make decisions
for others, and there was no way to catch Grandmaster.
He also knew that if he forced things too urgently, there was a
chance Grandmaster would go missing again, and that would be
even more unbearable for Liu Erlong.
Heaven Dou City was very close to Sunset Forest. This Sunset
Forest could also be said to be the place where Spirit Masters from
the majority of the heart of the Heaven Dou Citys surrounding
towns hunted spirit beasts.
Of course, not many people knew about the places like the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well in the core areas.

Chapter 82
Scarlet Dragon Stepping On Giant Earth King
Part 1 (TL by DtAndroid)
Although Tang San lived here for the past half year, during that
period he was always at the Ice and Fire Ying Yang Well, only when
leaving under the guidance of Poison Douluo did he hurriedly
appreciate the surroundings of Sunset Forest.
Once again coming back to Sunset Forest, Tang San still felt a
sense of unfamiliarity.
Comparing both Sunset Forest and Star Dou Great Forest, other
than their size differing by a lot, there were also many different
factors. Star Dou Great Forest was situated in the central zone of
the continent; it was the center zones biggest spirit beast forest.
That place belonged to the tropical zone, majority of the forest was
primarily tropical vegetation.
Whereas Sunset Forests location was at the center of Heaven Dou
Empire, although it wasnt really considered polar climate, but its
temperature was much lower than Star Dou Great Forest, this
resulted in more of its plants belonging to the norths
characteristical temperate vegetation.
Tropical vegetation gives people a sense of denseness and
moistness. While temperate vegetation gives a more refreshing
feeling, it does not have such a high density that of tropical
vegetation. Hence, when moving about in the forest, it was much
easier for Sunset Forest than for Star Dou Great Forest.
Of course, powerful spirit beasts generally still preferred the tropical
rainforest of Star Dou Great Forest. Therefore, although Sunset
Forests spirit beasts werent low in numbers, there werent many
who had managed to cultivate to ten thousand years and beyond,
the majoritys cultivation remained in between one thousand years
and ten thousand years. Adding in the unrestrained hunting by the

spirit masters, the spirit beasts quality generally dropped to some

extent. By now, to want to hunt a spirit beast suitable for oneself,
not only did it require strength, but patience was needed at the
same time.
The official start of the Spirit Master Academy Grand Competition
was half a month away, this was also the limit for Shrek Seven
Devils to hunt spirit beasts. In half a month, regardless of what
they gained they had to return back to the academy, participating
in Heaven Dou Empires Heaven Dou Citys subdivision qualifiers.
Half a day had passed after entering Sunset Forest, the number of
spirit beasts encountered on the road was similar to Star Dou Great
Forest, but their quality was poorer to some extent. Although they
also encountered several thousand year grade spirit beasts, most of
them just passed the thousand year level, clearly not what everyone
wished for. Also, these spirit beasts did not come forth to provoke a
large unit like theirs.
Lets take a break. We will continue searching tomorrow.
Flender on seeing the darkened sky, shouted towards the Shrek
Seven Devils who were searching about.
Due to the spirit tools assistance, everyone were amply prepared. In
a moment, two tents were already set up. To able to react faster in
this spirit beast forest, the tents chosen by everyone were big and
durable. The four teachers resided in one, and the Shrek Seven
Devils resided in the other. Also, the task of keeping watch at night
is naturally to be alternately carried out by the Shrek Seven Devils.
It was by far not their first time working together, and the
coordination between the Shrek Seven Devils had a tacit mutual
understanding. Ma Hongjun, Oscar and Dai Mubai were in charge
of setting up the tents, the girls under the leadership of Liu Erlong
prepared the food, while Tang San walked one round about their
surroundings, using some unusual medicinal powder of his to
cordon off their camp zone. Not only did it have a certain deterring
effect on spirit beasts, it could also prevent some undesirable
animals[1] from encroaching.

When Tang San came back to the campsite after patrolling one
round, the tents were already set up. Ma Hongjun was currently
using his purified phoenix flame to kindle a fire. A metal pot rested
on top of the fire, the water voluntarily brought over by everyones
spirit tools is currently in the process of being heated up.
Tang San looked towards Grandmaster with some doubt,
Teacher? Isnt lighting a fire not good?
Without waiting for Grandmaster to speak, Flender smilingly said:
Relax, this isnt Star Dou Great Forest, there are no terrifying
beings similar to the Titan Giant Ape. Even if spirit masters come
here to search, they wont create any sort of trouble for us. Dont
forget, our Golden Iron Triangle is gathered here now. As long as it
is not a Title Douluo, nobody can harm you all. In the entire
continent, Title Douluos only number ten or so. Even if we happen
to meet one, there is also nothing to clash about. With their status,
why would they vie with you all over some spirit beasts. The north
and the south are not the same, the nights here are very cold. With
a fire and hot soup, you will all be able to be more comfortable, with
a good spirit we can better search for spirit beasts tomorrow!
Tang San suddenly saw the light, so that is how it was. This was
precisely experience. It appears that his own experience was still too
lacking. The same situation would change under different
circumstances. Perhaps, this was exactly the area he himself
needed to develop the most.
Dinner was very sumptuous. After eating, Flender simply briefed
the Shrek Seven Devils and then entered the tent to rest.
Although there were only four people residing in this tent, the
volume of this tent was a bit smaller than Shrek Seven Devilss.
Long before the tents were finished setting up, Flender had already
finished the sleeping arrangement. Liu Erlong was on leftmost side,
followed by Grandmaster, himself, and Zhao Wuji on the rightmost
side. Regarding this arrangement, even Grandmaster was unable to
raise any complaints. After all, although he didnt dare accept Liu
Erlongs affection, he absolutely wouldnt wish for his beloved to be

overly close to other men, especially in the kind of dim ambience

during nighttime.
Flender and Zhao Wuji returned to the tent to rest. Liu Erlong who
was at the side of the bonfire gave Grandmaster several glances
before entering the tent too. But right now Grandmaster was
hesitating.
He had attentively checked out the tents beds, and almost everyone
were right next to each other, turning the body over one could
touch the bedding across. Although he flattered himself as an
upright gentleman, if the woman he had loved for so for many years
lay beside him, he couldnt be sure his heart wouldnt waver. In that
moment, Grandmaster was sitting beside the bonfire, his mind
somewhat confused.
On the Shrek Seven Devils side, the one in charge of keeping watch
for the first half of the night was Dai Mubai, this request was by his
own initiative. As the boss of the seven devils, regardless of age or
spirit power, his was the greatest; naturally he had to play an
exemplary role. The latter half of the night was up to Tang San,
while Oscar and the girls could naturally rest with ease.
Camping out in the wilderness and cultivating in the academy
wasnt the same.
At the academy, one could use meditating cultivation to completely
pass the night.
However, meditating cultivations biggest weakness was the need to
concentrate. With a night of cultivation, although the bodys
condition would become better, there would be a period of mental
exhaustion. Hunting spirit beasts didnt permit the emergence of
such situations, in the event that the mind was unable to focus
under the attack of a spirit beast, this could possibly result in
irreparable losses. So in the process of hunting spirit beasts, when
resting at night everyone had to rely on sleeping to restore their
condition to the very best.

And the funny thing was that this theory was proposed up by
Grandmaster.
The rest of the Shrek Seven Devils had also entered the tent, only
Dai Mubai was still beside the bonfire.
Grandmaster, please go and rest. Let me go patrol one round
around the surroundings.
Grandmaster nodded his head, said:
You go ahead. I will sleep later.
Dai Mubai hesitantly said:
Arent you tired? Its better to rest early. Tomorrow we still have to
keep searching in the spirit beast forest.
In terms of spirit power, Grandmaster was the lowest out of
everyone here. Today, from hurrying with their journey till they
reached Sunset Forest as well as searching for spirit beasts
afterwards, there was nearly no time to rest. Even Dai Mubai felt
somewhat weary, he didnt believe Grandmaster didnt feel so as
well.
Regarding the matter between Liu Erlong and Grandmaster, Tang
San naturally wouldnt casually go gossipping, hence the rest of the
Shrek Seven Devils werent too clear about it.
Grandmaster secretly let out a sigh. Forget it, anyway he was also
tired, after entering hed just go to sleep immediately. With this in
mind, Grandmaster nodded to Dai Mubai, finally entering his living
quarters.
The profoundness of bedding wasnt only a matter in Grandmasters
tent, inside the Shrek Seven Devils tent the sleeping arrangements
were also decided after discussing it through.
The girls were most unwilling to be near Ma Hongjun, directly
kicking him to the berth on the leftmost side.
And Zhu Zhuqing took the initiative to request to be on the
rightmost side.

A problem appeared. Out of the seven people within Shrek Seven

Devils, three were female and four were male. This resulted in that
inevitably one female and one males beds had to be adjacent.
Dai Mubai was naturally willing to lean against Zhuqing and sleep
in the center, but Zhuqing vehemently refused.
Oscar is even more willing to sleep beside Ning Rongrong at the
center, but was immediately rejected by Ning Rongrong.
Thus, the female to sleep at the center of the tent was left with Xiao
Wu. And sleeping next to her could also only be Tang San.
At first Tang San is unwilling, but being unable to stand up against
everyones excuse that they were brother and sister, the beds were
arranged just like that. From left to right were: Ma Hongjun, Oscar,
Dai Mubai, Tang San, Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong, and Zhu Zhuqing.
Right now, Dai Mubai was keeping watch outside. Although
everyone had tucked into bed, but for Tang San and Xiao Wu who
are in close proximity, their hearts were beating furiously[2].
Xiao Wu is slightly more natural, after all on her other side there
was still Ning Rongrong, but the berth on the other side of Tang San
was empty. After lying down, he immediately straightened his body,
not daring to make any movement, fearing to come into contact
with Xiao Wu.
But in spite of this, that faint fragrance from Xiao Wus body
constantly entered his nostrils.
Last night, when brushing Xiao Wus hair, Tang San had already
recalled why he found the fragrance from Xiao Wus hair to be
familiar. This is because the fragrance from her long hair was very
similar to the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure which could
restrain a hundred poisons. Tang San vaguely remembered written
in the Mysterious Heaven Treasure Record, this sort of fragrance
that appeared on ones body was called Innate Silk Beauty
Fragrance. Although it was unable to restrain a hundred poisons
like the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it brought vast

benefits to the human body. If one was able to smell it every day,
not only did it have the effect of prolonging life, it could also
strengthen ones immunity and give others a sense of intoxication.
Part 2 (TL by DtAndroid)
Xiao Wus black hair in itself already made Tang San feel
intoxicated, not to mention the current addition of Innate Silk
Beauty Fragrance. Currently lying beside Xiao Wu, Tang San felt
his whole body slightly feverish. Although he repeatedly told himself
to hurry up and sleep, the more he thought like that the more
awake he became, not having a wink of sleep at all.
On the other side, Ning Rongrong leaned closely against Xiao Wu.
At this time she nestled beside Xiao Wus ear, laughing in a low
voice:
Xiao Wu, why do I feel that you are very nervous! What is there to
be nervous about when leaning against your own big brother? If not
shall we swap?
Xiao Wu snappily pinched Ning Rongrongs thigh.
Annoying, not swapping.
Ning Rongrong cannot help but let out a giggle, saying:
I knew it that you couldnt bear to. Hurry, dont stick so close to
me, Im squeezed until I cant turn over.
While speaking, Ning Rongrong deliberately turned her back over,
using her tender buttocks to butt Xiao Wu once.
Xiao Wu let out a soft exclamation, unable to avoid touching Tang
San.
Although separated by a blanket, Tang San was still taken aback.
Hearing Ning Rongrongs chuckling sounds on the other side, all the
more he didnt want to make a single movement. This feeling was
somewhat agonizing.
The scene of combing Xiao Wus hair last night repeatedly played in
his mind. Although Tang San himself wasnt clear about it, but
actually after last nights incident, the feelings he had for Xiao Wu

had already started to change from the pure relationship between a

brother and his sister.
Compared to Tang San, the agony now suffered by Grandmaster
was even more intense.
After entering the tent, Grandmaster used the fastest possible speed
into burrow into his bed. He was even more careful than Tang San.
Lying on his side, turning his back to face towards Liu Erlong,
doing so not only allowed him to occupy a smaller area on the
berth, it also made his heart somewhat steadier.
Hearing the regular breathing sounds of Flender, Zhao Wuji and Liu
Erlong, Grandmasters worried heart gradually settled down, his
body also gradually relaxed.
In specific settings, sometimes deep memories are evoked. Right
now, although silence filled the tent, Grandmaster couldnt help but
think back about that scene a few decades ago.
That day, was the day he and Liu Erlong married. If so many
setbacks hadnt occurred, perhaps, on the night of that day, Liu
Erlong would have become his. But all this had already changed,
and even though his most beloved woman lay beside him, he didnt
dare make a single movement. Let alone trying to get close, he even
wanted to hide.
Only he himself knew the pain in his heart, that indescribable pain
that he had endured silently over so many years. Heaven, why do
you have to punish me in this way, insisting that my most beloved
be my cousin, why? Why this?
While Grandmasters heart twitched, his whole body unconsciously
convulsed. Hidden within the blanket his fists clenched, himself not
sensing that even the nails are embedding into the skin.

Once again meeting Liu Erlong, what kind of resolve did he use just
to suppress the fire in his own heart? If not for Tang San, this

disciple he had entrusted with his hopes, Grandmaster would have

long ago run away again. He simply didnt wish to stay together
with Liu Erlong for too long. The human heart is made of flesh,
everyone has their impulsive moments. Grandmaster was truly
afraid that one day he wouldnt be able to control himself and do
something beastly. Of course, these were all his own thoughts.

Just when Grandmasters mind was in a state of chaos, a cool and

satiny hand suddenly wrapped around his fist. Grandmasters
whole body instantly went stiff.

Liu Erlongs soft voice sounded beside his ear,

Xiao Gang, being together with me, does it really make you suffer
so much?

Grandmaster didnt dare to move, and was even more afraid to utter
a sound. His whole body just stiffly lay there, trying to remove his
hands from Liu Erlongs grasp, but Liu Erlong grabbed tightly, not
willing to let him run away no matter what. In terms of strength,
Liu Erlong was simply much stronger than him, with a spirit energy
difference of several tens of grades; escape was no easy matter for
him.

When Grandmaster didnt know what he should do, the situation

that he was most afraid of finally happened. The blanket slightly
cooled, and a satiny body burrowed inside, that fiery body tightly
nestled up to back. The hand grabbing his unexpectedly let go, but
was immediately followed by Liu Erlongs two arms encircling and
tightening around his waist, making their two bodies tightly
sticking together.

Although Grandmaster wore clothes, right now he shockingly

discovered that Liu Erlong who is tightly sticking to him wasnt
wearing a stitch.

Startled and turning pale, Grandmaster could only suppress his

voice,
Erlong, dont be like that. There is still Flender and others around.

Liu Erlong serenely said:

If not for them being here I wouldnt have this opportunity. Xiao
Gang, this time round no matter what you say I will not let you go,
even if its rape, I will will still obtain your body first.

Grandmaster sufferingly said:

No, Erlong, listen to me. Even if you take my body, you cannot
have my heart. We cannot be like this, we are brother and sister!

Liu Erlong spat:

I dont care. I have already waited for you for so many years,
waiting from when I was a young woman in my prime to an old
woman[3]. Dont tell me you really want me to wait until my hair
turns white? Xiao Gang, stop tormenting me, and stop tormenting
yourself. Are worldly prejudices that important? Since we have
already got back together, just liberate your heart.

While speaking, one of her hands slipped inside Grandmasters

lapel. Right now, whether it was Grandmaster or Liu Erlong, both
their hearts beat furiously. For Flender and Zhao Wuji on the other
side, their breathing was seemingly not so regular now.

Flender also specially leaned towards Zhao Wujis side, as if

wanting to give them a bit more space, while Zhao Wuji kept
chanting in his heart: I see nothing, I hear nothing

The constrained feelings burst forth like a volcano. Although Liu

Erlong was full of enthusiasm, she was after all still a virgin, and
regarding matters between men and women she had only an
ambiguous understanding. When it really came down to the real
exercise, other than tearing off Grandmasters clothes, she truly
didnt know what else to do.

However, every single action Liu Erlong did kept lighting up the fuse
in Grandmasters body. Grandmaster suddenly discovered that his
own determination seemingly wasnt as firm as he imagined it to be.

At last, he made up his mind. Just go for it, even if I were to die
tomorrow, it will still be worth it.

Erlong, release me.

Not releasing. I am not letting go no matter what.

You, if you do not let go of me, how do I turn around, dont tell me
you want to remain in this position?

Saying this, Grandmaster wasnt the only one dumbfounded. All

sounds within the tent abruptly ceased. Liu Erlongs arms around
Grandmasters waist gradually loosened.

Grandmaster fiercely shut his eyes. Under the spur of the raging
fire that was lit in his body, he fiercely turned around, pushing Liu
Erlong below him. No matter how big the strength difference was, at
this kind of moment, the man has to always be on top of the
woman.

Erlong, I

At one side Flender scolded in his mind:

At this moment youre still talking, fuck, arent you a man.
While thinking, he swiftly raised his hands and lightly poked both
of his ears twice, sealing his own hearing. He didnt wish to be
provoked further.

Liu Erlongs answer is even simpler,

Come

Right at this crucial moment, suddenly a shout from outside the

tent caused Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs to freeze.

We have a situation, everyone be careful.

This shout came from Dai Mubai.

If one were to describe Grandmaster just now as an ignited raging

fire, then right at this moment, that recently lit fuse immediately got
doused with a basin of cold water.

There is a there is a situation.

Right now Grandmaster was as fragile as a child, his hands that
were hugging Liu Erlong gradually loosened.

For fucks sake, this old woman is going insane.

Liu Erlong really wanted to go crazy, seeing her long awaited wish
about to be fulfilled yet suddenly interrupted, that was already
something the word furious couldnt describe. Her body sharply
slid out from below Grandmaster, Grandmaster didnt even see
clearly before she already had her clothes back on and had jumped
out.

Grandmaster discovered that on his other side Flender and Zhao

Wuji didnt have a single reaction. Knowing his own strength was
insufficient, he hurriedly thumped Flender,
Go out quickly and take a look, somethings happening.

Little did he know that right now Flender and Zhao Wuji had
already sealed their hearing, naturally they couldnt hear Dai
Mubais shouts outside.

Flender furiously smacked away Grandmasters hand, saying a line

that shook Grandmasters sides,
Fuck, if youre going to do it then do it, what are you groping me
for? Im not interested.

Grandmaster stared blankly, giving him a kick. No need to ask,

tonights incident was obviously planned by Flender for Liu Erlong.

Flender then felt something amiss. Grandmasters strength is also

not weak, and this kick of his sent him directly sticking onto Zhao
Wujis body.

Making Grandmaster even more speechless, Zhao Wuji whose

hearing was also sealed immediately scolded,
Flender, I have no interest in you, some husband and wife are
having sex, dont tell me you want to screw me?

Flender just released his hearing. Naturally he heard Zhao Wujis

words, using almost the same action as Grandmaster, one kick to
Zhao Wujis butt.

Grandmasters strength couldnt compare to his, and although Zhao

Wujis rough skin and thick flesh did not suffer any injuries,
Flenders kick sent him straight out of the tent.

The confusion in this tent naturally wasnt known to the Shrek

Seven Devils on the other side. In contrast to Grandmaster, after
hearing Dai Mubais warning, Tang San jumped out of his berth as
if he liberated, leaping out immediately. His actions were even a
little bit faster than Liu Erlong.
Part 3 (TL by DtAndroid)
Once out of the tent, Tang San saw a nearby Dai Mubai swiftly
running towards him. Behind him, a ray of fiery light shot towards
the sky, almost burning his back. With a leap Dai Mubai reached

the side of the camp grounds, his face not having a trace of panic
but a happy expression.

A suitable spirit beast delivered itself to our doorsteps. Little San,

your medicine seemingly has no effect on it. Its at least a four
thousand year old or so spirit beast.

Before Dai Mubai has finished speaking, Tang San has already
sighted the spirit beast he spoke of.

It was a scorpion with a gigantic stature. Its body wasnt at all small
compared to the Man Faced Demon Spider which Tang San killed
previously; it was even several sizes bigger. What was bizarre was
that this huge scorpions entire body was snow white in colour.
Entire body emitting a strong murderous aura, its pale body moved
keeping close to the ground with a surprisingly fast speed. A tail
made of a chain of nine tailbones rose high up, on top of it a fiery
red tail hook was connected to it.

Just as Tang San saw it, a pillar of fire sprayed out from its tail,
rushing towards Dai Mubai.

Hey.
Dai Mubai exhaled,
Do you think Im still afraid of you.

White Tiger Spirit instantly enhancing his body, two yellow, two
purple, four spirit rings appeared over him. With his body enhanced
by his spirit, his stature was even more magnificent than before.

Both hands clasping in front of his chest, the first spirit technique
White Tiger Barrier already activated.

A loud peng sound rang out. The light of fire scattered all around
Dai Mubai, his body taking three consecutive steps backwards
before standing firm.

Currently, Tang San could already discern this spirit beasts

species. From its outer appearance, he could conclude that this was
a Giant Earth King, belonging to the fire based spirit beasts.

This scorpion called Giant Earth King was exceptionally tyrannical

with a bloodthirsty nature. Although spirit beasts werent as fearful
of it as the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison, not many spirit
beasts of the same grade dared provoke it. From its nine tailbones,
one could see this Giant Earth King had a cultivation age of four
thousand five hundred years or so. This was because every five
hundred years, its tailbones would increase by one.

The Giant Earth King was categorized into three different colours. A
red coloured Giant Earth King had a cultivation of less than a
thousand years, each tailbone representing fifty years of cultivation.
Once it had cultivated to a thousand years, its gigantic body would
return to its original form, becoming small again but its bodys
colour would change from red to white. Also, if it cultivated to the
level of ten thousand years, it would change colour once again. At
that time, it would become dark blue in colour.

From its colour and the number of tailbones Tang San immediately
concluded its strength. Correct, this spirit beast coincided with
what they needed at the fortieth level spirit energy.

Just when Tang San was preparing to cooperate with Dai Mubai, as
the rest of Shrek Seven Devils were exiting the tent, a shadow
suddenly rushed out from the other tent. That was Liu Erlong with
her hair in a terrible mess.

Right now Liu Erlongs clothes were slightly disheveled, looking as if

she had gone insane. On seeing that four thousand year Giant
Earth King after rushing out from the tent, she suddenly let out a
howl, directly rushing towards the Giant Earth King. Not only were
her movements surprisingly fast, but that burst of momentum
shocked even Dai Mubai, Tang San and the others who were
watching. Due to their attention being all focused on Liu Erlong,
they did not see the miserable look of Zhao Wuji getting kicked out
of the tent by Flender.

Letting you to destroy this old womans happy occasion, this old
woman shall fight it out with you.
While Liu Erlong scolded angrily, she released her own Fire Dragon
Spirit, rushing on without a single pause.

It could be considered that this Giant Earth King was unlucky.

Originally with its cultivation, when facing Tang San and the others
it might have an opportunity to escape, but what appeared in front
of it right now was an utterly furious Liu Erlong. It had already lost
any chance.

Suddenly seeing a human rushing towards it, the Giant Earth

Kings first reaction was to spray fire from its tail stinger, the same
attack as it used on Dai Mubai earlier, a pillar of fire rushed
towards the leaping Liu Erlong.

But Liu Erlong wasnt Dai Mubai. Without even dodging, intense
flames soared from her whole body. In the next moment, Tang San
and the others clearly saw a fiery light exploding from Liu Erlong.
Her seventh spirit ring instantly shined, clothes instantly
disappearing, scales covering her skin, a terrifying dragon cry
reverberated throughout the air.

Tang San blankly said:

Just to handle a thousand year spirit beast, teacher Erlong doesnt
seem to require releasing her seventh spirit technique Scarlet
Dragon Avatar. Didnt principal Flender say that we are to handle
spirit beasts ourselves? Why did Teacher Erlong go up by herself?

Dai Mubais evil eyes are also lifeless,

Before I always thought that the tigress was the most ferocious,
now I understand that the female dragon is even more horrifying
than the tigress.

Dai Mubai, who did you say is a tigress?

Of course thats my Zhuqing, uh, no, Zhuqing, listen to

me, I wasnt referring to you
After Dai Mubai subconsciously answered, he discovered the one
asking him this question was Zhu Zhuqing.

Right now Zhu Zhuqings expression wasnt one of icy cold, but one
full of smiles. She who was originally very beautiful, with a smiling
expression she became even more thrilling. But right now Dai
Mubai wore an expression of panic.

Spirit beasts senses were very keen, the higher the cultivation, the
level of keenness naturally also increased. This Giant Earth King
who had cultivated to close to five thousand years felt something
wasnt right when Liu Erlong displayed the Scarlet Dragon Avatar.
On seeing enormous dragon wings stretching out from behind Liu
Erlong, it knew it couldnt run even if it tried to, only fighting with
its full strength did it have a chance to escape.

Suddenly, red light burst forth from the entire body of Giant Earth
King. With its body as the center, the air several tens of meters
around it completely distorted, the ground below its body instantly
cracked. Using its two front claws to forcefully smash the ground,
the distorted air instantly produced an intense shockwave.

Even Liu Erlong who used Scarlet Dragon True Body couldnt help
but delay faced with this shockwave. And at this moment, along
with a booming sound from the cracked ground below the Giant
Earth Kings, a crimson pillar of fire soaring up.

This fire pillar was two meters in diameter, coincidentally covering

the center of that distorted air. Right now Liu Erlongs body
instantly stiffened in midair.

Tang San had heard Grandmaster explain this skill in detail before,
this Giant Earth Kings innate skill was also its strongest ability.

Along with its cultivation it would keep getting stronger, called

Magma Earth Rending Strike. What was most scary about it wasnt
its strong attack power, but that distorted radiance covering a
semicircle shape before its attack was released.

The air in the radius of that distorted radiance could make enemies
experience dizziness. The duration of dizziness was based on the
distance between the Giant Earth King itself and its opponent. If the
opponents could withstand it, then in the next moment what
sprayed out, was a fire pillar that was as hot as magma which
would fatally hit the opponent.

Right now, the distance between Tang San and the others and the
battlefield was very large. Even if this was right in front of them,
they still didnt have any effective method to block this attack by the
Giant Earth King. That time Grandmaster taught Tang San, the way
to handle this type of spirit beast, was to never ever keep close to
the Giant Earth Kings body. Only distancing over twenty meters
from it, would there be no need to fear this terrifying technique of it.
As for a ten thousand grade Giant Earth King, this distance would
increase to fifty meters.

The furious Liu Erlong naturally didnt have this kind of battle plan,
watching the fire pillar violently knock into the chest of the
enormous dragon body.

At this moment, Flender and Grandmaster had also walked out

from the tent. Of course, Grandmaster has an ugly facial
expression, while Flender wore a face of innocence.

They naturally also saw the appearance of Magma Earth Rending

Strike. Grandmaster only furrowed his brows, while Flenders
hands formed the shape of a prayer, muttering a sentence,
Pitiful Giant Earth King.

Yes, the Giant Earth King was indeed pitiful. In the next moment
Liu Erlong responded.

When that enormous fire pillar rushed and hit her, a bizarre scene
occurred. The slowed down body of Liu Erlong in midair didnt get
knocked away by the fire pillar, but rather she was immersed
within it. The enormous fire pillar that is like magma instantly
spread over her entire body, under the heat of the flames, the
crimson scales on her body dazzled like cut rubies.

The body of the Giant Earth King was gigantic, but its eyes were
extremely small. If right now anyone here was able to discern the
expression in its eyes, then he or she would definitely see a
panicked expression.

In the next moment, Liu Erlongs body descended from the sky.
Without any fancifulness, nor using any abilities, she only furled
the two wings on her back. Just like that she descended from the
sky. Her hind dragon claw heavily stomped on the back of Giant
Earth King with a booming sound, causing more than half of the
King of the Deserts body to sink below the ground.

The Giant Earth King let out a sharp, tragic howl, its two front
claws swiftly brandishing about, but it couldnt even make contact
with Liu Erlong.

Was the body of the Scarlet Dragon True Body released by Liu
Erlong really that colossal? Was its weight really that terrifying?
Just with that descent and directly stamping onto the body of Giant
Earth King, although it didnt immediately crush it to death, it
wasnt too far off.

Too violent.
Right now Dai Mubai couldnt pay attention to placating Zhu
Zhuqing, totally shocked by Liu Erlongs actions.

Ma Hongjuns eyes shined,

I have decided, from now on Teacher Erlong will be the target of my
worship. Dont tell me this is the rumored aesthetics of violence?

The Giant Earth King struggled violently under Liu Erlongs body,
but no matter what how hard it tried it couldnt break free from that
terrifying dragon claw. If this Giant Earth King were to possess
human intelligence, then he would quickly come to regret not
getting instantly crushed to death by Liu Erlongs legs.

[1] Undesirable animals () directly translates into snake,

worms, rats and ants.
[2] Heart beating furiously () translate into heart
beating like a deers ramming
[3] Old woman() One getting old like the pearl becoming
yellow
Chapter 83

Giant Earth King And Pink Queen

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Under everyones dumbstruck gazes, a wrathful flame burst in
Scarlet Dragon Avatar Liu Erlongs eyes, facing the Giant Earth
King she raised her front claws.
Careful!
Grandmaster shouted in the distance, since from his perspective he
was able to see the Giant Earth Kings scorpion tail whip up.
Although the flame shooting from that scorpion tail was unable to
cause the Scarlet Dragon Avatar any harm, its own attack power
was still excessive. No matter how it was described, this was still a
close to five thousand year spirit beast.
Liu Erlong very quickly showed everyone her violent side. One hind
claw still standing on the Giant Earth kings back, the other hind
claw rapidly rose and fell. With a peng sound, the Giant Earth
Kings whole tail was stomped into the ground, the scarlet scorpion
tail trembling, but no longer whipping about.
In force, this thousand year spirit beast basically couldnt match
Liu Erlong.
Raising the front claws and smashing down simultaneously, one
slamming down on top of the Giant Earth Kings head, Liu Erlong
roared ferociously,
Ill show you wrecking an old womans happy occasion.
The Giant Earth Kings sharp cry stopped abruptly, of its giant body
only those two claws were still above ground.
If this old woman doesnt play until youre dead, my name isnt Liu
Erlong!
Hong, hong
Completely without abilities, using only the brute force of the
Scarlet@ Dragon Avatar, Liu Erlongs both front claws

unhesitatingly struck at the Giant Earth Kings front claws, and

immediately following her claws cut downwards, precisely at the
joints where the Giant Earth Kings claws connected to its body.
With a terrifying kaka sound, the Giant Earth Kings head and body
shuddered violently, but Liu Erlongs strength was too great, and no
matter how it struggled it didnt have any chance of escaping.
With a pupu sound, the two enormous scorpion claws were torn off
by Liu Erlong while the beast was still alive, and deep red blood
sprayed out.
However, to Liu Erlong, this was only the beginning.
In front of everyones stupefied attention, Liu Erlongs tremendous
body turned, one front claw already gripping the Giant Earth Kings
tail stinger. In fact, this tail stinger was the Giant Earth Kings most
powerful weapon, not only incomparably hard, but also surprisingly
hot.
Only a fire attribute Spirit Master like Liu Erlong would dare
directly grab it like this.
The next moment, Liu Erlong leapt down from the Giant Earth
King. Of course, this wasnt to let it off.
Swinging her front claws, the already embedded in the ground
Giant Earth King whirled up, and then again heavily smashed onto
the ground.
In Liu Erlongs hands, the Giant Earth King was like a broken
burlap sack, continuously thrown up and smashed down again.
That brutal scene made everyones stomachs churn. Even Tang San
with his calm and steady temperament wanted to ask his Teacher,
She, is she really human?
Right now, none of the Shrek Seven Devils dared step forward to
speak to Liu Erlong, telling her that this spirit beast still had its
use.

After throwing it around several times and it could be seen that the
Giant Earth King had completely lost any ability to fight and
seemed somewhat lifeless, Liu Erlong stopped moving. Just when
everyone thought the brutal scene was over, they could just hear
Liu Erlong muttering to herself:
Having you wreck an old womans happy occasion, this time Ill
have you
As she muttered, using her dragon claws she began to dismantle
that Giant Earth King into its components. Starting with the
minutely varied tailbones, afterwards the joints of the tail, in a
moment, of this supposedly magnificent spirit beast only remained
the head and torso, the surroundings filled with discarded remains
and sprays of blood.
However, this Giant Earth Kings vitality was indeed unyielding,
even now it still breathed.
Liu Erlong swung her dragon claw, throwing the Giant Earth Kings
body in a parabola in the air, falling heavily to the ground in front of
the Shrek Seven Devils.
There, Fatty. Its yours. Youre also fire attribute, it suits you well.
The instant the Giant Earth King crashed loudly onto the ground,
the Shrek Seven Devils practically simultaneously retreated a step.
The three girls complexions were already pale from watching the
gruesome spectacle, and if it wasnt for Grandmasters special
training before, perhaps they would already have vomited.
For-, for me
Ma Hongjun looked at that terrifying scarlet dragon, probingly
asking.
Still not moving? This old woman let you have what you wanted,
why so much nonsense.
Liu Erlongs dragon eyes widened, the intimidation almost knocked
Ma Hongjun to the ground, before he hastily moved, with a heart
filled with mercy finally ending that pitiful Giant Earth Kings life.

The red light withdrew, and Liu Erlong again recovered her human
form. The fiery gaze had now become completely ice cold, somewhat
bitterly sweeping across Grandmaster, then without saying
anything she returned to the tent to sleep.
Besides Ma Hongjun who quickly sat on the ground and released
his spirit to begin absorbing the spirit ring, the others stood there
motionless, seemingly afraid that a single sound would infuriate Liu
Erlong again.
After a long time, Zhao Wuji furtively glanced at the tent behind
him, saying in a low voice:
Its really difficult to imagine, before I actually shared a tent with a
humanoid tyrannosaurus rex. Flender, when you said before that
your sister Erlong had a temper I didnt quite believe you, shes so
pretty. But now I know, you werent exaggerating a bit, even so
much that you didnt say enough. Ive decided, Ill take the night
vigil from now. Dont fight me over it.
Flender nodded repeatedly, saying:
Fattys absorbing the spirit ring, as his teacher I should still watch
over him. Xiao Gang, you go rest. Me and Wuji will handle things
here.
Rest your face.
Grandmaster extremely depressed glared at Flender. By now the
burning flames in his heart had completely gone out. Glancing at
the tent, he walked straight to a tree stump to the side, and sat
down closing his eyes without a word.
Dai Mubai coughed,
Teacher Erlong really is my idol. Now I know what true violence is.
No wonder shes called the slaughtering corner of the Golden Iron
Triangle.
Xiao Wu, Ning Rongrong and Zhu Zhuqing were unwilling to stay
here another second, and swiftly returned to the tent. As for
whether the scene Liu Erlongs displayed affected their sleep, only
they knew.

Oscar pulled Tang San,

It seems tonight theres no need for you to keep watch. Little San,
boss Dai, lets go back to sleep.
Returning to the tent, because they were one Ma Hongjun less,
Tang San had a flash of inspiration and had Dai Mubai and Oscar
shift aside, leaving an empty space between him and Xiao Wu, then
again lay down. However, in the minds of each of the six within the
tent, the scene of the havoc wrought by the scarlet dragon played
repeatedly.
This was the true strength of a high level Spirit Master, a five
thousand year spirit beast perished in a flash, and moreover was
still dismembered by that particular method.
After an eventless night, when everyone woke from their dreams
early the next morning and left the tent, Ma Hongjun was still
sitting where he had been last night. Only now he had already
changed considerably.
The first thing to catch the eye were the four spirit rings, two yellow
and two purple.
Only his body that had slimmed down some because of taking that
immortal treasure herb seemed to have grown a size fatter. The
atmosphere around him seemed to be brimming with fiery bursts.
Flender stood beside Fatty with a satisfied expression, his disciple
being able to obtain his fourth spirit ring even earlier than Tang
San made him extremely pleased.
People will inevitably have vanity, and he was no exception.
Dean Flender, has Fatty still not finished?
Tang San asked somewhat astonished. Generally speaking, for
absorbing a spirit ring half that time was enough, but this had
already taken a full night.
Flender said:
The absorption finished long ago, I had him continue cultivating to

let the spirit rings energy merge completely with his body. This
Giant Earth King suits him precisely, it seems that this fourth spirit
rings ability of his should be pretty good. You work hard as well,
quickly find a suitable spirit beast.
Making the three girls feel much more comfortable was that last
nights Giant Earth King remains had already disappeared, clearly
Flender and Zhao Wuji had cleared them away. Only the depression
in the ground still reminded everyone of the purely one sided battle
that took place last night.
As everyone simply washed up, and after eating breakfast, Ma
Hongjun woke from his cultivation.
A resonant phoenix cry rose from his mouth, his chubby body
leaping up, covered in flames, golden red light releasing in a flash,
then vanished again, the four spirit rings quietly merging into his
body. The instant his little eyes opened, a radiance flickered. His
expression was lively and spirited.
Just as everyone were about to ask Fatty how he felt absorbing the
fourth spirit ring, and angry voice berated from within the other
tent,
Who has nothing better to do that shouting things at first light?
When the originally somewhat complacent Fatty heard this voice,
his whole body shivered immediately, and without the slightest
hesitation he dodged behind Flender.
Flender frowned,
Alright, what are you hiding from. Dont tell me you really thing
teacher Erlong would hit you? You must understand that shes after
all no longer young, her hormones are somewhat out of tune. Her
character is mostly as usual.
Flender, do you want to die?
Even though Flender spoke very quietly, Liu Erlongs hearing was
even better.

A messily dressed humanoid tyrannosaurus rex burst out from the

tent.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Liu Erlongs eyes were somewhat red, clearly she hadnt slept well
last night. In the beginning she had still hoped Grandmaster would
enter the tent and continue what they were doing before, but as she
waited and waited, with no sign of Grandmaster, Liu Erlongs mood
was as one might expect.
Eh Erlong, I wasnt talking about you.
At this time Flender didnt wish to provoke her, and simultaneously
sighed inwardly, somewhat pleadingly looking at the apathetic
Grandmaster, eating breakfast to the side.
Erlong, enough.
Grandmaster finally spoke up.
Liu Erlong stopped her charge at Flender, turning her head to look
at Grandmaster, her delicate body trembled slightly,
Youre even less good, even bullying me.
After speaking, she turned sharply and dashed back into the tent,
leaving a string of sparkling drops in the air.
Grandmaster painfully closed his eyes, and even though he didnt
say anything, the steamed bun in his hand had already been
squeezed into paste.
After an hour the packing was done and the party set out once
again, only the mood had clearly become a lot more delicate.
Liu Erlong gloomily walked behind the group, while Grandmaster,
Flender and Zhao Wuji took the front, against expectations letting
the Shrek Seven Devils walk in the center.
Oscar bumped Ma Hongjun,
Fatty, dealing with the fourth spirit ring, how does it feel? Easily
absorbed?

Ma Hongjun nodded, saying:

Very easy, it was settled in just an hour. It didnt even bring me
any trouble. Really strange. Dont tell me, did that Giant Earth King
already give up its wish to live under teacher Erlongs tyranny and
believed I helped liberate it, letting me absorb it?
Tang San said:
In some sense, such circumstances can occur. In Teachers
research, if a spirit beast doesnt have any deep resentment when
its killed, then absorbing it will be a bit easier, relatively speaking.
Vice versa, if the spirit beast carries extremely deep resentment,
then absorbing the spirit ring will become severely challenging. Last
time when I absorbed the Man Faced Demon Spiders spirit ring
was under such circumstances. But, Teacher also said, absorbing
the spirit ring after the spirit beast died under these two kinds of
circumstances will have benefits to the Spirit Master. One kind is
when the spirit beast is brimming with extreme resentment, under
such circumstances the chance of a spirit bone dropping is
substantially increased. The other kind of circumstances is when
the spirit beast dies voluntarily, voluntarily letting itself become a
Spirit Masters spirit ring, theres practically a one hundred percent
chance of a spirit bone dropping, and moreover the spirit ring will
be perfectly absorbed, not suffering the restrictions of age limit. In
other words, even if were now only fortieth rank, if a ten thousand
year spirit beast wanted to let us kill it and absorb its spirit ring, we
still wouldnt suffer any backlash.
So good?
Oscar and Ma Hongjun spoke in unison.
To the side Dai Mubai said:
Good how? You think its easy! Why would a spirit beast wish to let
you kill it, wish to give you its spirit ring? This is only an ideal
situation, one might say its basically impossible for it to happen.
Xiao Wu rocked the Yearning Heartbroken Red in her hands,
calmly saying:
Nothing is impossible. With a destined coincidence, perhaps it will
happen.

Fatty somewhat disappointed said:

Then tell me, was this spirit ring I absorbed the first kind, or the
second kind of circumstances?
Tang San said:
If that Giant Earth King had been killed by senior Erlong, perhaps
it would be the first kind of circumstances.
Listening to him, everyone couldnt keep from shivering, recalling
Liu Erlongs berserk attack yesterday. Each person were somewhat
shaking in fear at the bottom of their hearts.
Tang San continued:
Theres equally a large problem with the first kind of
circumstances, in order to have the spirit beasts resentment reach
such an extreme, it requires fighting it yourself. You cant use
others, or the spirit beasts resentment will be scattered. But, in
ordinary circumstances, the strength of the spirit beast a Spirit
Master wants to hunt would be a bit stronger than himself.
Something as difficult to accomplish as the one sided pattern like
teacher Erlong yesterday would naturally be impossible to achieve.
And although teacher Erlong could oppress the Giant Earth King
like yesterday, since the strength difference between it and teacher
Erlong was too great, even if teacher Erlong needed another spirit
ring right now, she definitely wouldnt choose it.
Oscar thought deeply and said:
No wonder spirit bones are so rare. These circumstances are too
extreme. Oh, right, Fatty, whats your fourth spirit ability?
Fatty had a secretive expression,
Wait until theres a chance to use it, and Ill let you see. But it
really seems very good! Its a pity the attack range is a bit small.
Moreover theres no way to lock down the opponent again.
The morning air temperature in the Sunset Forest was low and the
air was extremely humid, forming a morning mist.
The fog was extremely cold, and along with a fluttering breeze, right
now when the sun still hadnt risen, the fog was very dense.

Tang San pulled out a small porcelain bottle from Twenty Four
Moonlit Bridges and dumped out some small black pills from inside,
handing out one for each person, including Flender, Grandmaster
and the others.
Whats this?
Flender looked at that only rice grain sized pill, puzzled asking Tang
San.
Tang San said:
This is a miasma pill I made myself. In the woods and deep
mountains, miasma will frequently appear. The miasma air is
incomparably poisonous, and eating this pill you can at least avert
the majority of the misma attack. It also has an invigorating effect.
Flender said with sudden understanding:
This is what that old freak Dugu Bo taught you. It seems you
indeed learned a lot of things from him.
Tang San smiled faintly, not explaining. With the cover of his half
year together with Dugu Bo, the medicines he used wouldnt
provoke anyones doubts. It would be even less likely someone
would associate this with his innate gifts.
The morning mist grew denser and denser, and although the
morning cold didnt influence a group of generally over fortieth rank
Spirit Masters like them, the visibility grew worse and worse.
Flender cautiously said:
Everyone be careful, some spirit beasts are especially fond of
moving in the early morning. With the visibility so poor right now,
gather a bit closer just in case there are any surprises.
Liu Erlong quickly took a few steps forward, reaching Flenders side
and patting Zhao Wujis shoulder,
You go in the back. Well change places.
Although Liu Erlong seemed to have recovered her calm, Zhao Wuji
didnt dare say anything against her and hastily changes positions
with her.

Liu Erlong glanced at Grandmaster, standing on his other side and

protecting him from both sides along with Flender. Even though
this process was very simple, nobody would miss that Liu Erlong
was afraid the weakest Grandmaster would meet any danger in the
mist, and wanted to personally protect him.
Grandmaster naturally also understood Liu Erlongs intention, and
secretly sighed, but didnt have anything to say, still silently moving
forward.
Before they had moved forward three hundred meters, suddenly, a
strange wind blew from the front, unexpectedly causing a change in
color in the morning fog. The originally dense white mist instantly
became pink, directly shrouding everyone within. That pink fog held
a faint sweetness, giving people a kind of addictive sensation.
Everyone careful, the mists poisonous.
Flender shouted loudly, simultaneously as Liu Erlong making a
palm strike forward, relying on their profound spirit power to
scatter the poison fog in front. At the same time he also couldnt
keep from inwardly sighing in admiration over Tang Sans previous
foresight. This seemed to be the miasma he spoke of.
However, everyone quickly felt something was amiss, this suddenly
appearing poison fog was even thicker than they had imagined, and
even though Flender and Liu Erlongs spirit power could scatter it,
it condensed again very quickly, and in just a few eyeblinks their
surroundings were already pink. Most shocking to the Shrek
Academy party was that within that pink fog their visibility dropped
to its lowest point, and it was difficult to even see the people next to
them.
This isnt miasma. Little Ao, detoxifying small sausages.
Tang San suddenly shouted, and immediately afterward a purple
golden light was emitted from his eyes. The others might not see
clearly in the thick fog, but the influence on his mustard seed stage
Purple Demon Eye was a lot less, and he could vaguely see the
surrounding scenery.

Careful, its spirit beasts.

Tang San called aloud once again. Stretching out his right hand, he
pulled in Xiao Wus hand, simultaneously swiftly releasing his Blue
Silver Grass spirit, spreading it out in all directions, creating an
early warning system around everything within several dozen
square meters.
Stretching a hand into the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, he
pulled out a large, faintly pink flower. The flower was leafless, its
stalk three chi[1] long, with an enormous flower with a diameter over
one chi. Each petal was sparkling and translucent like crystal, the
stamen was faintly purple as if it was a purple diamond inlaid
there. A touching fragrance wafted out from the flower, penetrating
the heart.
After Tang San drew out this flower, a bizarre scene immediately
appeared. With Tang San at its heart, within a ten meter diameter
that pink fog seemed to instantly melt away like snow meeting
boiling water, forming a faintly purple stream of air that swiftly
scattered into the surroundings, allowing the Shrek Academy group
to again see their companions.
Nobody leave this circle.
Tang Sans left hand carefully held that large flower, calmly
observing the thick pink fog in front. Everyone clearly saw that right
now there was an incorporeal faintly purple air around them, and
no matter how thick that pink fog was, or how the wind in the forest
blew, that pinkness was unable to get into the ten meter range
around them.
In my hand is an Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it has
the effect of neutralizing ten thousand poisons, and within its range
any poison will lose its effect. For the moment dont leave this
range, this thick fog seems to be caused by spirit beasts, and its
not just one. Were surrounded.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

Grandmaster knew the capability of Tang Sans eyes and

immediately questioned closer:
Little San, can you see the appearances of those spirit beasts?
With his experience, as long as Tang San could describe the spirit
beasts, he could determine what kind they had encountered, and
dealing with them would naturally become a lot easier.
Tang San said:
Ill try.
Urging his Mysterious Heaven Skill, Tang San congregated it at his
eyes, purple golden light suddenly flashing out of them in chi[2] long
rays of light in the direction he was looking.
The immortal treasure herb Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew
changed Tang Sans Purple Demon Eye, not only could he see more
clearly, but also more penetratingly.
Even to the extent that it could be used as a mental attack.
Right now, with Tang San using his full strength, his gaze cut
through the layers of fog, gradually seeing clearly the spirit beasts
around them.
As he saw these spirit beasts, he couldnt help drawing a deep
breath. These spirit beasts own strength wasnt so scary, what was
scary was that their numbers really were too high.
Teacher, its Pink Maiden spirit beasts.
Grandmaster looked distracted,
You didnt make a mistake? Even though the Pink Maidens have
poison, even at the ten thousand year level they still cant produce a
poisonous fog over such a large area to attack us.
Tang Sans expression was serious:
Teacher, Im certain. Moreover I also know why there would be
such a dense poison fog. Because, there are no less than one
thousand Pink Maidens out there. Even though for the most part
theyre only on the hundred year level, such an amount of Pink

Maidens can rely on the morning mist to release poison to such a

degree.
What? A thousand? Is this possible?
There was a shocked light in Grandmasters eyes, and his stiff face
immediately grew serious.
What are you talking about? What Pink Maidens?
Liu Erlong couldnt keep from asking.
Grandmaster said in a heavy voice:
Pink Maidens are a kind of spirit beast. Its shape is similar to a
scorpion, but compared to the Giant Earth King its considerably
inferior. Its a flock spirit beast. Its nature is comparatively mild.
Because its body appears to be pink and translucent, its profile
dazzling, its given the name Pink Maiden. Generally speaking, it
will very rarely take the initiative to attack humans, and seems to
only keep away from Spirit Masters.
Each group of Pink Maidens only number around a few tens to a
hundred, with the most powerful one as leader. In order to keep
other members from surpassing it, if there is a member that evolves
faster, the most formidable one will kill it. This leads to this kind of
spirit beast very rarely resulting in ten thousand year level
existences. Even to the extent that thousand year levels are very
few.
Flender frowned:
Then whats the attack capability of such spirit beasts? Only
poison?
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Yes, but their poison also isnt very strong. The Man Faced Demon
Spider that Tang San killed is their natural predator. One Man
Faced Demon Spider can even easily kill a group of a hundred Pink
Maidens. Among all spirit beasts that attack with poison, theyre
still considered pretty inferior. Their poison is very particular, a
kind of stimulating poison. Breathing in a little bit wouldnt be
harmful, and would instead cause the victim to become excited. But
if too much is inhaled, and gradually causes excitement, once the

stimulation reaches a certain degree it will overdraw ones vitality,

until death. Precisely because its body is weak, its also extremely
difficult for them to evolve, and they become food for a lot of high
level spirit beasts. If its like little San says, and weve now
encountered a thousand member Pink Maiden community, then I
can say with certainty that within this community there must have
appeared a Pink Queen.
The Pink Queen is a variant Pink Maiden. Its also the most
powerful Pink Maiden, and in order for this mutation to occur it will
first require at least three thousand years of cultivation, next it
requires eating at least a hundred of its own clansmen. Once such a
Pink Queen emerges, it will gather its kin on a large scale, using
them as food. Because her strength is much more powerful than
ordinary Pink Maidens, as a result, even if there is the risk of being
eaten, the majority of Pink Maidens will still obey.
A single Pink Maiden is even unable to harm a tenth rank or so
Spirit Master, but the poison secreted by a Pink Queen is enough to
stimulate a fiftieth rank Spirit Master to death. This kind of peculiar
poison cant be guarded against, it will even invade the body
through the skin. The poison fog released by these thousand Pink
Maidens is in order to poison us to death here. But I dont
understand why a mild tempered Pink Maiden would show such
hostility towards us. Its as if they ambushed us here.
When Grandmaster talked about the characteristics of the Pink
Maiden, Tang San silently reflected by his side. Now hearing
Grandmaster say this, he said:
Teacher, wouldnt you say its because of that Giant Earth King
last night? The Giant Earth King is the same as the Pink Maiden,
theyre both scorpion shaped spirit beasts, perhaps it would be
related to it?
Light flickered in Grandmasters eyes,
Its possible. Dont tell me, this communitys Pink Queen
unexpectedly was the mate of that Giant Earth King? This is very
possible. The intelligence of spirit beasts will grow along with their
age, even if its a Pink Queen, among spirit beasts its still
considered fairly weak. And the Giant Earth King is nevertheless a

similar kind of creature, the Giant Earth Kings Magma Earth

Rending Strike even has a certain restraining effect on the Man
Faced Demon Spider. If one said the Pink Queen committed herself
as the price for its protection, the theory holds water. That Giant
Earth Kings strength should be considered pretty good in this
Sunset Forest. Further adding this enormous Pink Maiden
community, its sufficient to control a corner.
Flender looked at Liu Erlong at his side, unable to keep from
laughing:
You bullied the husband, so now the familys come for revenge.
Cold light flashed in Liu Erlongs eyes,
Revenge? Fine! Then Ill keep killing, making them a pair of
mandarin ducks[3].
Grandmaster firmly said:
The poison fog aggregated by more than a thousand Pink Maidens
is no small matter, we absolutely cant be careless. Just now we
were all affected by a bit of the poison, and were it not for little San
having this bizarre anti poison flower, it would be hard to say what
would have happened. Right now there are several ways to settle
the issue. One is to rely on this flowers poison resisting properties
to break through, an even more dependable method is to rely on
Flenders flying ability to shift us one by one out of this area, as
long as we get out of the affected region it wouldnt be a problem.
But that also confronts us with the danger of ambush by other
kinds of spirit beasts. Little San, you have a comparatively better
understanding of poison, whats your proposal?
Tang San said:
Pink Maidens after all lack attack power, with our strength its still
preferable to break through. As long as we keep a close formation
its possible. Best would be if that Pink Queen couldnt keep from
coming out to attack, as long as we could dispatch her, the
headless spirit beast group would naturally disperse. As long as
everyone stays within a ten meter diameter from me, the poison
wouldnt take effect.

Flender nodded, saying:

Good, then its settled. Lets not delay, little San, since you can see
the surrounding circumstances, well follow your directions. Wuji
take up the rear, Erlong and Grandmaster, were in front. Mubai, all
of you coordinate in the center, make sure to protect little San, little
Ao and Rongrong. Especially this Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure little San holds.
With an accurate analysis of the situation, naturally there was less
bewilderment. Everyones battle lust ignited, even Grandmaster,
each person released their spirit.
As a result of obtaining a third Spirit Ring, Grandmasters spirit
Luo San Paos body had changed somewhat, not only growing a size
larger than before, but also gaining some golden color in its deep
purple fur. Looking at his appearance, if Grandmaster really could
obtain nine spirit rings, maybe it would really be capable of evolving
into a Golden Saint Dragon.
Under Tang Sans directions, using the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasures poison resistance, everyone advanced
cautiously.
Grandmaster and Tang Sans judgement was exceptionally correct.
This group of Pink Maidens leader was precisely a Pink Queen, and
it was also the mate of last nights unfortunate Giant Earth King.
Spirit beasts had methods of communicating between each other,
and the Giant Earth King naturally released a kind of scent when it
died, informing the Pink Queen. Further adding the existence of the
Giant Earth Kings aura on Ma Hongjun, naturally the family would
come calling.
The area the Pink Maidens surrounded wasnt too large, but Tang
San very quickly found something wrong.
Along with their movements, the entire encirclement also moved.

Right now, even though the morning mist had already gradually
dissipated in the sunlight, their surroundings were still concealed
by a pink poison gas, only appearing a bit thinner than before.
Pausing, Tang San said:
This wont do. These Pink Maidens are also moving. My line of
sight is unclear, and within the forest our speed is also limited. If
this continues, we can only continue within their encirclement.
Even though we have the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure,
we still cant continue this way. Little Ao, prepare mushroom
sausages.
Oscar looked inquiringly at Flender, and Flender used his hand to
point to Tang San,
Little San directs.
After Oscars spirit power progressed, when consuming his entire
spirit power he could produce twelve flying mushroom sausages,
just enough to satisfy everyones requirements.
Even though the effect would reduce by half when he himself used
these flying mushroom sausages, but he could prepare two (Flender
had his own flying spirit, and didnt need a mushroom sausage), he
could still fly for one minute like everyone else.

[1] 3 = 1m
[2] Its two rays that are m long.
[3] Mandarin ducks in pairs (or any animals in pairs) is a common
symbol of love.
Chapter 84
Fattys Fourth Spirit Ability, Phoenix Whistling Sky Strike
Part 1 (TL by DtAndroid)

Tang Sans objective was simple. Relying on the mushroom

sausages granting the ability to fly swiftly, this allowed everyone to
pass through the poison fog area. By killing and wounding the Pink
Maidens outside, the passive situation could then be solved.

In half an hour, Oscar had almost used up his entire spirit energy,
and finished producing twelve flying mushroom sausages. After a
short rest, everyone immediately launched the operation.

Eating the mushroom sausage, everyone first flew into the air. To
prevent anyone entering the poison fog region due to their
inconsistent flying speeds, Tang San released his blue silver grass,
twining around everyones waist respectively, using the length of
blue silver grass to control the distance between everyone and him.
Rapidly mobilising and establishing a direction, they swiftly flew
towards it.

While it wasnt impossible to travel along the grounds surface as

the speed of Pink Maidens wasnt considered too fast, but one
would get obstructed by the trees when travelling just above the
ground. After all, their vision wasnt clear. Even with Tang Sans
guidance, the eleven-man team couldnt achieve a consistent speed.
Right now the poison fog was even stronger than just now, Tang
San absolutely didnt wish for anyone to accidentally breathe in the
poison fog and cause unnecessary trouble.

Even for him, it was extremely troublesome to get rid of this type of
stimulating poison gas.

Following the increase in Oscars strength, not only did the flying
mushroom sausages speed somewhat increase, the duration it
lasted also increased by about ten seconds or so. Although
compared to it before that it wasnt considered very long, this
amount of time was sufficient to allow them to fly out of the poison
fog region.

The pink poison fog got split apart by the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasures smell, heavily rolling past their two sides.
When the mushroom sausages flying effect is was roughly used up
by half, everyones vision suddenly cleared up. Having rushed out of
the poison fogs encirclement, the surrounding scenery became
clear instantly.

Liu Erlong let out a strong howl. Swaying her waist and breaking off
the blue silver grass on it, her body descended towards the ground
like a meteor. Before she landed, large flames had already rushed
forth. A shrill scream suddenly came from below.

Everyone looked downwards, just in time to see the dense amount

of spirit beasts below their feet. The true appearance of the Pink
Maiden appeared in front of them.

Just like what Grandmaster had described, each of them looked

like a crystal clear pink scorpion, as if it was formed by carving a
pink crystal. Each of them was about two chi in body length,
moving about on the ground, their bodies continuously emitting a
faint pink gas that coagulated towards their front.

Due to last nights incident Liu Erlongs mood was already bad,
again getting stranded by the poison fog for half a day, right now
she couldnt tolerate any longer after getting out of the poison zone.
Although she wasnt as reckless as last night when she used the
Scarlet Dragon Avatar, but right now just like a flaming demon king
rushed towards the group of poisonous scorpions. That was a onesided massacre. With just the first wave of flames, at least ten Pink
Maiden bodies got melted.

Let us go down too.

Fearing that Liu Erlong may have some mishap, Flender nodded
towards Tang San.

Tang San withdrew the blue silver grass, and everyone controlling
their own flying ability, descended from the sky.

Dont overkill.
Grandmaster shouted. He wasnt only speaking to the Shrek Seven
Devils, but more importantly towards Liu Erlong.

Liu Erlong kicked a Pink Maiden beside her into the air, turned
around and looked at Grandmaster. Coldly letting out a snort, her
speed increased again. On the surface, although she didnt seem to
agree with him, in reality she still highly respected Grandmasters
opinions. In the end, these pitiful scorpions that flew into the air
were able to live to see another day.

Dai Mubai whispered in Flenders ear:

Dean, didnt you say this time round we are to handle the spirit
beasts ourselves? Look, teacher Erlong she

Flender helplessly replied: Women with hormones that are out of

tune cannot be judged using common sense. Xiao Gang, why not let
us leave this area, since we arent going to make these Pink
Maidens suffer, and dealing with them is after all somewhat
troublesome.

Contrary to Flenders expectations, Grandmaster shook his head

and said:
No hurry, lets wait a while more.

At this moment, a piercing animal cry came from the poison fog
region. Immediately, a pink shadow leapt out from within the
poison fog with a whooshing sound, opening its mouth and
spraying a thick fog towards Liu Erlong.

Liu Erlong was momentarily surprised. Smacking both palms

towards her front, her body instantly sprang backwards, however
she cannot help but sniff a trace of the poison fog. Luckily, there
was the miasma pill given by Tang San beforehand, giving her a
certain resistance to the poison fog. With the addition of her solid
cultivation, a small amount of poison fog was unable to cause her
harm easily.

Erlong, come back. Little San, all of you go, dont kill it. Leave it
breathing.
Grandmaster calmly gave out the commands to attack.

Coming out from the forest was an enormous Pink Maiden. Its size
wasnt too different from yesterdays Giant Earth King that was
abused by Liu Erlong. Not only was the pink colour on its body
much deeper, its entire body was covered by a fine layer of scales.
On its head, six tiny eyes that are dark red in colour glinted a faint
cold light.

Liu Erlongs sudden retreat avoided the poison fog it sprayed,

making it angrier. Lashing its scorpion tail on the ground, it chased
towards Liu Erlong.

Thats right, this was a Pink Queen. From the outer appearance,
Grandmaster could determine that this Pink Queens cultivation
was approximately between three thousand five hundred years and
four thousand years.

Third brother, assist me.

Ma Hongjun let out a shout, a phoenix cry ringing out from his
body. This sound wasnt made by his mouth, but produced by the
rising flames on his body themselves. Blazing hot flames that were
gold-red in colour instantly spread over his entire body, the third
spirit ring on his body scattering a purple light. In a moment, a pair
of enormous flaming wings instantly spread out from Fattys back.

Wings spanning over four meters, although that somewhat didnt fit
with Fattys chubby body, the blazing hot air current made the
Shrek Seven Devils swiftly retreat a couple steps, increasing their
distance.

Everybody had been cooperating for such a long time, of course

Tang San understood Ma Hongjuns intentions. He wanted to try
out the newly acquired spirit technique.

Go.
Tang San only gave him a simple instruction. Lifting his right hand,
a green ball of light was thrown out.

The flaming wings on Ma Hongjuns back suddenly flapped. Once

again flying up with a gorgeous flaming tail, he chased after the
green ball of light that was flying towards the Pink Queen, just like
a raging meteor.

This was Ma Hongjuns third spirit technique, Phoenix Ascension.

Relying on this spirit technique, he was able to temporarily have the

ability to fly. During the process of flying, spirit energy would be
drained continuously. At the same time, this technique would ignite
his second spirit technique, Bathing Fire Phoenix. Combining the
two spirit techniques into one, the attack power of his flames was
temporarily increased by one hundred percent, and the attack
range was increased by fifty percent.

Starting from the third spirit technique, Ma Hongjuns powerful

Phoenix battle spirit started to show the strength beyond ordinary
battle spirits. With the help of Tang San in removing his variant
spirits evil fire restriction, this allowed him to release his spirit
technique without second thoughts.

The six tiny eyes on Pink Queens head immediately revealed a

horrified expression.

Not even Liu Erlongs flames earlier gave this sort of feeling. At the
same time, an intense anger was also contained within that fear.
This was because she has already clearly sensed the presence
belonging to the Giant Earth King from Ma Hongjuns body.

The reason why it felt horrified was naturally due to the flames on
Ma Hongjuns body, poisonous insect-type spirit beasts just like it
were all afraid of fire, but after all, the Pink Queen did have nearly
four thousand years of cultivation, it wouldnt be bothered by
ordinary flames.

However, the phoenix flames on Ma Hongjuns body was the

nemesis of all poisonous insects. And the phoenix was the king of
ten thousand birds, the suppression from its presence had already
made the Pink Queen confused.

The green light spread out in a flash, the enormous spider web not
even giving the Pink Queen the chance to dodge. That was how
exquisite Tang Sans technique was. The effect of Spider Web
Restraint was instantly shown.

In a puff, Pink Queens huge body was bound securely by the spider
web. At this moment, it was already not fearful, but completely
terrified. The spider webs presence belonged to its natural enemy,
the Man Faced Demon Spider, causing its entire body to become
limp. Powerful toxins entered it body, instantly causing its

defensive power to greatly decrease, and at this moment, Ma

Hongjun dove down, landing in front of it with a bang.

His flames suddenly dimmed. Everyone clearly saw the flaming

wings on Ma Hongjuns back spread out towards the sky as he
landed onto the ground, his right fist heavily smashing the ground.
In that instant, the air became violently distorted. A cage of light
that was five meters in diameter enveloped the bodies of Pink
Queen and him.

The Pink Queen who was desperately struggling in the Spider Web
Restraint became stiff in that distorted air, completely losing the
ability to move. Following up, Fatty roared,
Fourth spirit technique, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike.

Boom, a powerful phoenix blaze exploded in an instant. A loud

and clear phoenix cry pierced the heavens, containing a majestic
strength.

A strong and heavy phoenix-shaped blaze spewed out from below

the ground, soaring into the sky while bringing along Ma Hongjun.

The area that was enveloped in that distorted air just now was now
completely covered in flames. The fiery phoenix directly rushed ten
or so meters into the sky, spreading out its wings in mid-air,
surprisingly it looked just like a phoenix descending on the world.

The Shrek Seven Devils who saw this beautiful sight couldnt help
but be somewhat dumbfounded. Although they all knew the effect

of the fourth spirit technique was considerably good, but they all
didnt imagine Ma Hongjuns strength would be that powerful to
such an extent.

Although Fattys flames were strong before gaining the Giant Earth
Kings spirit ring, he didnt have any effective means to attack.
While Phoenix Fire Wires power wasnt bad under the
empowerment of Bathing Fire Phoenix, but at best it was only able
to contend against spirit masters of the same rank, moreover there
was only one method of attack.
Part 2 (TL by DtAndroid)
The large increase in fire effect and the slight increase in the
duration of the flying ability from Phoenix Ascension were also
unable to largely increase his attack capability. As a power attack
system Spirit Master, this was something that had been nagging
Fatty for a while.

Yet right now, the fourth spirit technique Phoenix Cry Sky Strike
released by Fatty completely changed the situation. With the
combined boost from the second and third spirit technique, this
attack had such a terrifying attack effect that even Flender, Zhao
Wuji, Liu Erlong and the rest couldnt help but contract their
pupils. Among the Shrek Seven Devils, Dai Mubai whose spirit
energy was the strongest also acknowledged that it was impossible
to not fully retreat under this kind of attack.

The sharp cries of Pink Queen inside the phoenix flames abruptly
halted. Accompanying the gorgeous flaming phoenix slowly
dispersing in the sky, Fatty lightly landed onto the ground.
Although his face was somewhat pale, his expression was filled with
excitement.

Peng, Pink Queens body dropped heavily onto the ground, its
glittering and translucent body had completely transformed to a
dark red colour, the entire body emitting an unpleasant burnt
smell. Other than some mild convulsions, it couldnt stand up
anymore.

If not for Fatty showing mercy by controlling the strength of the

flames, that attack just now was enough to take its life.

What made Fatty somewhat puzzled was that the spider web that
bound the Pink Queen unexpectedly still remained, only turning
into a fiery red colour and not turning into ashes.

Only right now after releasing his fourth spirit technique, being in a
state of excitement, he didnt think so much about it.

Grandmaster suddenly said:

Oscar, hurry. Kill it. The vital point is where the eyes are, then
immediately start absorbing the spirit ring.

Oscar was momentarily taken aback, but once he saw the urgency
radiating from Grandmasters eyes he immediately understood.
Quickly rushing to the front, not even thanking Ma Hongjun, a
dagger was drawn out from around the waist and immediately
stabbed downwards. Although forty ranks of spirit energy did not
give him any offensive ability, his strength compared to ordinary
people was still much stronger.

The Pink Queens shell had already been softened by Ma Hongjuns

phoenix flames. This beasts life was ended effortlessly.

Crossing his legs and sitting beside the Pink Queen, Oscar
immediately started the spirit ring absorption process.

At this moment, large amounts of the surrounding Pink Maidens

had already retreated like a tide. What caused them to retreat was
not only the death of the Pink Queen, but more importantly the
powerful pressure coming from Fattys phoenix flames made them
so.

Flender walked to the side of Ma Hongjun, slapping the back of his

plump head,
Stop being smug already. Hurry up sit down and start recovering
your spirit energy.

Ma Hongjun who got hit stuck out his tongue, hurriedly sitting
down not far from Oscar, silently starting to cultivate.

While his attack just now was very beautiful and its attack
extremely powerful, simultaneously using the second, third and
fourth spirit techniques to him who had recently gained a spirit ring
and hence advancing to the forty one rank boundary, was still an
immerse drain.

In addition, in pursuing the flames visual effect, he went all out in

depicting that perfect phoenix form in the sky, using up at least
seventy percent of his spirit energy.

Ning Rongrong muttered:

Every spirit technique gained is indeed a qualitative
improvement. Who knows what my fourth spirit ring will be.
Grandmaster, why do you let Oscar absorb that Pink Queens spirit
ring? While the number of years of this spirit beasts cultivation
isnt too bad, but it isnt strong at all!

Grandmaster replied:
Regarding Spirit Masters who need spirit rings, there are no spirit
beasts that are the most powerful, only spirit beasts that are the
most suitable for them. This Pink Queen is much better for Oscar
than the effect of any other spirit beasts. If I guessed correctly, after
he has gained this fourth spirit ring, it will somewhat help the
offensive strength of you all as a whole.

Tang San was taught by Grandmaster, with regards to

Grandmasters way of thinking, he understood him the best.
Getting an inspiration,
Teacher, do you mean that Little Aos fourth spirit ring will mix in
the stimulating toxin from the Pink Queens poison fog?

Grandmaster nodded his head, said:

That is correct. What Oscar has is a food system spirit, even if he
absorbs the spirit of poisonous spirit beasts, his spirit techniques
will not produce toxins. So, this technique that originally belonged
to the Pink Queen will have a certain transformation after he has
absorbed it, the effect should be increasing the level of stimulation
within a short period of time. I am unable to guarantee the extent of
increase, but it should increase all attributes, just like back then
the entire Mad Battle Team entering into a frenzy effect that you all
had encountered. While his technique may also have after-effects,

but I reckon it should not be as tyrannical as the Fanaticism

ability.

Increasing all attributes? Just these few words were enough to

make the hearts of the Shrek Seven Devils beat faster.

The one with the most distinct expression was Ning Rongrong.

Since that day Oscar confessed to her, she watched him diligently
cultivate every day. Seeing Oscar getting a considerably useful spirit
technique again, how could she not be happy for him? However, her
heart also became more perturbed.

Deciding at the start that she would reveal her secrets to Oscar
after the spirit master competition, but as that moment got nearer
Ning Rongrongs mood changes also became faster.

She discovered that right now she would thoughtlessly take more
notice of Oscar, not because of his looks, but because of the
dedication in his eyes. Ning Rongrong clearly knew, this dedication
in Oscars eyes was formed completely because of her.

He truly liked her, and so to be able to have the qualifications to

chase her he continuously worked hard.

Two yellow, one purple, the three spirit rings moved up and down
Oscars body. Right now, the body of the Pink Queen continuously

emitted traces of pink glitter, integrating into Oscar. When the pink
light entered his body, Oscars expression slowly revealed a painful
look.

Grandmaster had mentioned before, the difficulty of absorbing a

spirit ring was greatly related to the level of the spirit beasts
resentment.

Not only did the Pink Queen bear a hatred for her murdered
husband, she also died under Oscars hands, her resentment could
not possibly be small.

Absorbing it was naturally not easy, but after all it was still within
the range that can be absorbed. At the same time its ability was not
as tyrannical as the Man Faced Demon Spider back then. Although
Oscar had to bear some pain, he would not be in any danger.

Flender moved close to Grandmasters side, whispering:

Xiao Gang, you saw Hongjuns attack effect just now, what do you
think?
Although his mouth asked a question, the exaltation on his face
could not be covered up at all.

Seeing his direct disciple becoming stronger and stronger, he also

felt a sense of fulfillment.

Tang Sans radiance among the Shrek Seven Devils was overly
blinding, the strength Ma Hongjun displayed just now made Flender

rejoice beyond all expectations. To say the least, he felt that his
disciple was finally not too far off compared to Tang San.

As expected, Grandmaster approvingly nodded his head, said:

Remarkably not bad. Just now Hongjuns outburst of attack power
was not too different from the attack strength when Mubai uses up
all his energy. It is enough to inflict fatal injuries onto fiftieth
ranked spirit masters and those below it. Whats more important is
that his attacks contain the effect of phoenix flames. Not only is the
temperature of his flames very high, it also has a very strong
adhering property, the boosted harm inflicted by the flames is
almost comparable to the spirit power burst forth from the main
attack. In terms of explosive power, right now among the Shrek
Seven Devils Fatty is the strongest, slightly stronger than Mubai.

Flender laughed and said:

This is all thanks to Liu Erlong, if not for her pulling back just in
time last night, Little Fatty would not have such a good reward.

Grandmaster was very familiar with Flender, this fellow had always
regarded his reputation to be important, and while Grandmaster
himself and him are close brothers, he wouldnt mind giving him
some criticisms. Of course, this was a reminder completely out of
goodwill.

Flender, have you discovered Fattys current disadvantage?

Grandmaster faintly asked.

Disadvantage? You mean his ability to sustain his attacks?

Flender muttered.

Grandmaster nodded his head and said:

Although Fattys instantaneous explosive power is very strong, but
the drain on the spirit energy is simply too much. His ability to
maintain combat is inferior to Mubai. Once his attack does not
achieve the expected results, his combat strength will be weakened
to a great extent for a short period of time. This is one of the
restrictions on his ability for now. At the same time, there is
another problem. His fourth spirit technique inherited the Giant
Earth Kings Magma Earth Rending Strike, combining it together
with his bodys phoenix flames, it transformed into the Phoenix Cry
Sky Strike, but the fundamental issue did not change.

This Phoenix Cry Sky Strike of his is divided into two parts. The
first part is causing his opponent to become dizzy within the
distorted air, and the second part is then taking advantage of the
period where the opponent is dizzy to release the strongest attack.
The time the opponent is dizzy is also the time he charges up, am I
wrong?

Flender nodded his head, said:

You are the Grandmaster, of course you are not wrong.

Grandmaster said:
And so because of it, Fatty also inherited the Magma Earth
Rending Strikes disadvantage, which is the attack range. Think
about it, will the opponent casually let him come close to activate
his attack? As long as one escapes about five meters in distance
away from him before he releases the first phase of Phoenix Cry Sky
Strike, his attack will then become a futile effort. This can not only
be achieved by agility attack system spirit masters, but even power

attack system spirit masters who are slightly cautious can also
easily do so. Speed is originally not what Fatty is proficient at.
Although Phoenix Ascension enables him to fly temporarily, the
more important functions of it is to boost the effect of the flames
and its power, and not boosting his speed. Hence, although the
explosive power of his attack is very strong, he has to coordinate
with others.

Listening to Grandmasters explanation, Flender immediately

understood.
What you meant is that there must be someone to first help
Hongjun lock down the opponents movements, and then he can
unleash the Phoenix Cry Sky Strikes greatest power.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Grandmaster nodded:
Just so. Because Hongjuns Phoenix Cry Sky Strike requires close
proximity for the stun effect, it doesnt lock down the opponent,
therefore in my theory its used after the opponent has been
restrained. And I would use little Sans Spider Web Restraint to
restrain the opponent. Later restraining abilities requires
coordinating with previous restraining abilities. Spider Web
Restraint restrains the opponents movement, also bringing out its
poison to decrease the opponents defense, at this time Fatty can
further supplement with the additional restraint and display the
Phoenix Cry Sky Strike. Only then will it be a one hit certain kill.
This is only one among many methods of coordinating it, but
concretely how still requires careful study. The key area is, spirit
power cannot be wasted, to let each strength show its best effect.
Speaking of this, Grandmaster couldnt keep an admiring light from
his eyes,
These childrens gifts are exceptional. Take any one at random,
they can all be considered top geniuses. Mubais toughness and
strength, Oscar and Ning Rongrongs dual support, Hongjuns burst
power, Zhuqings speed, Xiao Wus close combat technique, as well

as little Sans cool mind. Combined together, its practically perfect.

Perhaps right now theyre perplexed by having one less attacker
from the dual support, but as each of their spirits gradually comes
into its own strength, and the support effect advances one step
further, this little team will only become even more frightening.
Flender looked at Grandmaster with a smile that wasnt a smile,
Why dont you mention little Sans strength, and only his mind?
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:
I cant keep a face like yours. Although little Sans strength is
pretty good right now, that is because the quality of his spirit rings
is excellent, along with having an external spirit bone. But looking
at his foundation, Blue Silver Grass is after all Blue Silver Grass.
Along with everyones strength increasing, and as they gain more
spirit abilities, Blue Silver Grass weaknesses will will gradually
appear. Thats why I say that his ability to direct the team is even
more significant. This is most important as the teams soul.
Flender said in a low voice:
When are you prepared to let him start cultivating his second
spirit?
Grandmaster resolutely said:
He must at least wait until after the eightieth spirit power rank.
Twin spirits is a heavenly gift, I dont wish for little Sans talent to
be wasted in any way. At the same time, right now I still havent
figured out a way to dissolve the many negative side effects that will
arise after the spirits amplification of his body. Unless I figure this
out, I wont let him take chances. Otherwise, if his body is unable to
endure the excessive added attributes from the spirits and breaks
down, I will inevitably regret it all my life. If I cant think of a
method, I would rather have him be only a Blue Silver Grass Spirit
Master. I think even his father would agree with me on this. For
Little Sans sake, perhaps, after this times Spirit Master
tournament ends, I will have to make a trip to Supreme Pontiff
Hall.
When Flender heard this he couldnt help being alarmed,
Youll go see her? Arent you afraid Erlong will flip?

Grandmaster said with a wry smile:

Help me out when that moment comes. For little Sans sake, I
must go see her.
Flenders brows furrowed deeply, looking at Grandmaster with a
serious expression,
Xiao Gang, you have to think clearly. You should know she isnt
like Erlong. Perhaps, you might not be able to return from this trip.
Grandmaster shook his head:
No, this bit Im still certain of. Well, lets not talk about this.
Everything will have to wait until after this times Advanced Spirit
Master Academy Tournament ends. You have to keep this
confidential for me. You especially cant let Erlong know.
Flender nodded,
Dont worry, I know how serious it is.
As a result of the Pink Queens resentment, Oscars absorption was
a lot slower than Ma Hongjuns was last night, using a full two
hours to complete the whole process.
Perhaps it was because he was influenced by the dazzlingly
beautiful form of the Pink Queen, but after absorbing the spirit
ring, Oscar seemed to have become even more handsome. Seeing
him after his cultivation, Ma Hongjun couldnt help saying:
Worthy of being a prostitutes face.
Oscar didnt pay any attention to Fattys mocking,
Youre jealous, I just wont listen. Anyway, if you want to be as
handsome as your big brother, you wont have the opportunity in
your whole life.
Everyone gathered around, and Dai Mubai somewhat impatiently
asked:
Little Ao, whats your fourth spirit ring ability?
Among Spirit Masters, asking about spirit abilities was a major
taboo, and ordinary Spirit Master would in no way want knowledge
about their spirit abilities to be revealed to others. But the feelings

among the Shrek Seven Devils had long ago transcended mere
friends.
An excited light like what Fatty had that morning flickered in
Oscars eyes,
My fourth spirit ability is stimulation. For five minutes it can give
the taker a ten percent increase in all attributes.
Dai Mubai somewhat disappointed said:
Only ten percent? And only five minutes? This spirit ability
Oscar snorted, saying:
Boss Dai, listen clearly. Its ten percent increase to all attributes.
In other words, after taking it the overall strength will increase by
ten percent, thats not as simple as you think. Moreover, it should
be able to stack with any other support effect. Within these five
minutes, it can make bring your strength to one hundred ten
percent, at the same time counteracting all negative conditions.
Grandmasters voice came from behind the Shrek Seven Devils,
Correct, this fourth spirit ability of his is in no way as simple as it
seems on the surface.
Hearing his voice, the gazes of the Shrek Seven Devils all focused on
Grandmaster.
Grandmaster looked at Oscar with satisfaction, saying:
All attributes increasing by ten percent doesnt sound like a large
proportion, but it can let you immediately reach the one hundred
ten percent level, and this is under the premise it cancels out all
negative conditions. No Spirit Master dares say he can use a
hundred percent of his strength in every fight. Its possible to be
able to use only eighty percent, or even lower. Especially in
circumstances where the opponent has some weakening effects
among their spirit abilities, the restrictions will be even greater. But
this stimulation ability of Oscars is able to completely counteract
these negative effects. By my calculations, it should even be able to
elevate your mind, adding a further ten percent amplification. It can
also make each of you for a short term break out your most

powerful strength. In later battles you will come to understand how

wonderful this fourth spirit ability is.
Oscar nodded agreement,
Only, Grandmaster, this spirit ability also has two flaws. One is
that it sustains for too short a time. The other is that it cant be
preserved. After its been summoned, it has to be taken within one
minute to be effective. In other words, I cant make it in advance
before battles. In comparatively better news, it doesnt use up too
much of my spirit power, about the same as my flying mushroom
sausage, moreover it doesnt have any side effects. I, your father,
have a pink sausage.
The last line was the spirit incantation for this new spirit ability.
Pink light could be seen condensing in Oscars palm, and in a
moment, a sparkling and translucent, thick like a little finger, pink
sausage appeared in the hollow of his palm.
Ma Hongjun to the side grinned oddly,
Little Ao, when did yours become so small?
As he spoke, the girls couldnt keep from blushing, and they firmly
glared at him.
Oscar snapped:
Whether big brothers sausage is big or not you wont get to eat it.
Grandmaster sternly said:
Just by being without side effects, this fourth spirit ability of yours
is much better than those of many other Support Spirit Masters.
Flender held back a smile, saying:
Well, dont talk nonsense, lets keep going. You still need three
spirit rings. Lets hope our luck continues to be this good and we
can find what you need as quickly as possible.
Even though the size of the Sunset Forest wasnt as enormous as
Star Dou Great Forest, it still wasnt something that could be

covered in a few days, and the Shrek Academy party continued

searching in this vast forest.
In terms of overall quality, the spirit beasts in Sunset Forest was
perhaps a bit better than Star Dou Great Forest, but there werent
any truly powerful creatures among them.
After two days, they still hadnt encountered a spirit beast that
suited the other three.
Flender also couldnt help being somewhat impatient.
The sleeping arrangements were no longer a problem. Grandmaster
didnt give Liu Erlong another opportunity, each night cultivating
outside the tent. Flender and Zhao Wuji also feared Liu Erlong and
kept Grandmaster company. Unfortunately they didnt bring more
than two tents. After a few days, the Shrek Seven Devils were in
excellent spirits, while Grandmasters trio were a bit unwell.
Especially Grandmaster whose cultivation was lowest, without
several days of proper rest he already had dark circles under his
eyes.
Stopping, Flender frowned:
Lets rest here first. Searching like this is no method. Although
there are many types of spirit beasts in Sunset Forest, arent the
top quality ones pitifully few? If it drags on like this, Im afraid the
Spirit Master Tournament will have begun.
In two days of searching it wasnt that they hadnt encountered
spirit beasts with suitable cultivation age, but Grandmaster wasnt
satisfied with the properties of these spirit beasts.
With him following, naturally he wished to match everyone with the
most suitable spirit rings.
The Shrek Seven Devils didnt lack talent, and whether it was
Grandmaster, Flender or Zhao Wuji, none of them wanted to see
their futures influenced by an unsuitable spirit ring.
Chapter 85

Fragrance Attracting Spirit Beasts

Part 1 (TL by Organicity)
"Dean Flender, I actually have a solution, however it is quite
dangerous."
Tang San suddenly put forward, his voice drawing everyone's
attention.
Flender grumpily said,
"Why didn't you say so earlier? What is it?"
Tang San said,
"Do you still remember the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure
that I used two days ago to suppress the poisonous fog? As an
immortal treasure herb, it can be considered to be one of nature's
rarest gems. If I were to expose it to the surroundings, just its aura
alone should attract the attention of powerful spirit beasts.
However, as such, it would be impossible for me to guess what
manner of beasts it could bring. It is quite possible that it could
summon an exceedingly high quality spirit beast that we cannot
hope to defeat, furthermore, the quantity it can summon will not be
low either."
Hearing this, Flender realized it wasn't because Tang San purposely
withheld a solution earlier, but because this solution was truly far
too dangerous. In the worst case scenario, it was possible that they
could face total annihilation.
Even though Flender, Zhao Wuji, and Liu Erlong were all rank 70
plus spirit masters, some especially powerful spirit beasts could
easily destroy them.
Just like the Titan Giant Ape they encountered in the Star Dou
Great Forest; a terrifying existence that even a Titled Douluo dare
not easily provoke.
"Xiao Gang, what do you think?"
Flender posed the question to Grandmaster

Grandmaster pondered for a moment and said,

"Little San's idea is not necessarily unusable; it all depends on how
we approach it. Little San, can you still find the lair of Dugu Bo?"
Hearing Grandmaster's question, Tang San's eyes immediately lit
up, his inner thought progression closely mirrored Grandmaster's
so even though Grandmaster had not revealed his idea, he already
understood.
"Master, you mean to use the venom left behind by the Old Freak to
protect us?"
Grandmaster smiled faintly and nodded. Right now everyone else
were still baffled, not understanding what this pair of master and
disciple were talking about.
Tang San at Grandmaster's indication explained that because this
Sunset Forest housed Poison Douluo Dugu Bo's private hideout, the
perimeter near the location of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was
protected by Dugu Bo's poisonous formation.
That poison formation came from Dogu Bo's horrifyingly potent
venom abilities.
Even a ten thousand year spirit beast wouldnt dare take a step
past the boundary.
Of course, such a poison posed no challenge to Tang San. Even if
Dugu Bo had not already given them the antidote, he could still
easily produce an antidote himself or rely on the Aromatic Silk
Beauty Immortal Treasure to suppress the poison.
By exposing the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure outside of
the poison formation, they could attract many spirits beasts and
should at any time the beasts become too powerful, they could
retreat back into the protection of the poison and no longer fear
being overwhelmed.
When they wanted to leave, they could simply exit the Sunset
Forest in a different direction.

Now that they had a method, everyone immediately set out for the
Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well under Tang San's directions.
The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was located in the center of the
Sunset Forest, equidistant to the edges of the forest, and since the
Shrek Academy group had already been inside the Sunset Forest for
some time, it took them less than half a day to reach the outside
perimeters Dugu Bos poison formation.
Tang San with a serious expression passed out two pills to each
person,
"The poison the old freak used for protection here is extremely
insidious, although it will affect spirit masters to a lesser degree
compared to spirit beasts, if your spirit energy is less than 70
ranks, a single step inside the protected ground and your death will
be assured. First take one of the pills, it will ensure your safety for a
day, tomorrow at the same time take the second pill. I believe two
days should provide us ample time.
Finished saying this, Tang San began the preparations. He first
entered the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well alone and retrieved some of
the fertile mud from the banks where the two sides of the well
flowed together. After that he returned and dug out a hole outside
of the poison formation and placed the mud within before carefully
planting the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure on top.
The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was different from
Xiao Wus Yearning Heartbroken Red that would never wilt. Once it
had left the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse, if it didnt receive
enough natures spiritual nourishment, it will slowly wilt.
Thankfully, the soil from the side of the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well
had sufficient energy to nourish it; otherwise Tang San would never
let it touch regular soil.

Having completed the temporary planting of the Aromatic Silk

Beauty Immortal Treasure, Tang San took out a small jade bottle
from the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse. As he removed the

stopper from the bottle, a thick cloud of briny stench wallowed out,
immediately filling the air. Even the fragrance of the Aromatic Silk
Beauty Immortal Treasure couldnt suppress its terrible smell.
Little San, what is that thing? The smell is killing me
Dai Mubai who always loved cleanliness, immediately dodged far
away when he smelled it.

Tang San smiled slightly, and thought to himself, Boss Dai, how
can you possibly know that this liquid with it unbearable stench
was synthesized by me using more than ten kinds of precious
ingredients. Its rarity is almost comparable to that of the Aromatic
Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure.
He very carefully tilted the bottle above the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasure, allowing a single drop of black liquid to fall onto
its stamen. Tang San then carefully resealed the jade bottle and
returned it into his Hundred Treasure Purse.
An extraordinary scene unfolded. The Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasures stamen began emitting a dense of purple gas,
its originally gentle fragrance immediately growing more powerful.
The smell of the flower was no longer limited to within its area of
effect, instead started to quickly permeate the surrounding air and
beyond.

Even Dai Mubai who had evacuated the area previously to escape
the stench could feel perfumed air tickling his nose.
Tang San explained to his group,
The medicine I used on the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure will nourish it, causing it to temporarily lose its poison
suppression effect for about two hours, however, within this time its
scent will rapidly spread to a minimum of ten li[1]. This should be
more than enough to attract some spirit beasts. After all, the scent

belongs to one of the exceedingly rare heavenly treasures; there

should no beasts that wouldnt like it.
The rest of the group couldnt help but be amazed at Tang Sans
application of medicine. Of course they all attributed this to the half
year Tang San spent studying under Dugu Bo.
Nourishing the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and
attracting spirit beasts, for Tang San, this could be considered two
birds with one stone. As the gentle scent slowly saturated the air,
the Shrek Academy party also became increasingly alert.
The three with the weakest fighting power, Oscar, Ning Rongrong
and Grandmaster were positioned closest to the Aromatic Silk
Beauty Immortal Treasure, the rest are around them, carefully
observing in all directions.
Having finished preparing the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure, Tang San did not immediately join his friends in
surveying the surroundings but rather walked around the flower a
distance away. The scent produced by the divine flora held great
attraction to all spirit beasts regardless of their cultivation level.

In order to prevent the spirit beast with too low of a cultivate level to
disturb them and disrupt their planning, Tang San prepared his
own layer of protection via poison.

His poison formation clearly wasnt as severe as the one created by

Dugu Bo, but it should be effective in filtering the spirit beasts.
According to Tang Sans calculations, spirit beasts that had less
than two thousand years of cultivation should not be able to easily
enter.
Spirit beasts were different from humans; their senses were much
sharper. Especially towards dangers such as poison, their
judgement was rarely wrong.

Once they discovered that the poison was not something they could
resist, they would never risk their lives.
With the assistance of this poison protected ground, the Shrek
Academys group of people could save a lot of energy. They only
need to choose targets among the sufficiently cultivated spirit
beasts.
The stage had been set, all that was left was to tighten their
formation and wait. Even though this hunting method could easily
attract more powerful spirit beasts, it was equally dangerous.
Whether the spirit beasts that came were too powerful or too weak,
neither would satisfy Tang San and the others requirements. As a
result, no matter how you put it, luck held a certain part.
The lure of the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasures effect was
even bigger than Tang San had expected. Once they have finished
setting up, less than a cup of teas time had passed before the first
spirit beast appeared.
A low rumbling roar and a faint stench reached them, the trees to
their left started to sway, as if brushed by a gale.
Cloud follows the dragon and wind follows the tiger. It should be a
spirit beast of the tiger family. Everyone be careful.
Grandmaster calmly deduced.
Just as Grandmaster finished speaking, a gorgeous yet ferocious
tiger burst through the thickets.

The tiger was covered from head to toe in murky black fur; the only
exception being the king character[2] on its forehead patterned in
white. The length of its body was over three meters long and stood
at one meter fifty shoulder height. Although it was quite large, it
was nevertheless very nimble.

Even before anyone had a clear look at the beast, it already

pounced towards them. Its movement like a trail of shadows and its
aim was precisely the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure
being protected behind everyone.
Begin combat!
Tang San roared, and without withholding any spirit power raised
his arm, releasing a Spider Web Restraint. Due to his spirit power
increase, his limit had now increased to four Spider Web Restraints.
Spirit beasts from their outer appearance can be seen that generally
those with cultivation less than ten thousand years would increase
in size the more they cultivate, but those that have surpassed ten
thousand years instead will start decreasing in the size the more
powerful they grow.
Of course, there are some exceptions, but other than spirit beasts
that are especially powerful or weak most do follow this
development path. The black tiger before them could easily be
identified as one that has cultivated between three thousand to five
thousand years, perfectly suitable.

Tang San without hesitation chose to fight rather than flee.

The green light expanded in a flash. Sometimes having too fast of a
speed is not always good; such as the case for this spirit beast
Phantom Tiger[3] that only has the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure in its eyes.
The Phantom Tigers horrific speed and combat prowess was well
known, it can be considered to be among the strongest spirit
beasts. It was also incredibly aggressive and will not hesitate to
fight anyone that dares intrude in its territory to the death.

Because its speed was incomparable, even other spirit beasts that
had achieved similar years of cultivation, ordinarily would not seek
to fight it.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Seeing Tang San unleash Spider Web Restraint at the Phantom
Tiger, its body flickered strangely, and the originally one Phantom
Tiger suddenly turned into three.
The one in the Spider Web Restraint faded away unseen like a
mirage, while the other two advanced even faster.
Phantom Tigers innate ability, Shadow Doppelgnger.
Dai Mubai roared deeply, four spirit rings simultaneously flashing
up from below. When the Phantom Tiger appeared, his body already
swiftly swelled up, and now watching the Phantom Tiger dash
forward he went head to head with it without the slightest
hesitation.
A pair of tiger paws slapped forward, and from his mouth a white
light jetted out, already releasing White Tiger Light Wave.
Spirit power rising substantially increased the might of spirit
abilities, and Dai Mubais goal was also only to block the Phantom
Tigers charge.
In the flash of white light, another Phantom Tiger disappeared.
Without a doubt, Dai Mubais target had also been a shadow.
Ma Hongjun and Xiao Wu went up simultaneously, preparing a
cooperative attack on the Phantom Tigers true body. Its enormous
body flashed with black light, once again separating two
silhouettes. By now it was already in front of everyone, the three
forms simultaneously charging at the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasure from different angles. With the previous lesson
in mind, right now nobody actually knew which form was after all
the real Phantom Tiger.

At this moment, purple golden light flashed out of Tang Sans eyes,
his gaze sweeping, already shouting,
The left one is real. Careful, Zhuqing.
Under the gaze of Purple Demon Eye there was nowhere for the
Phantom Tiger to hide. Even though Tang Sans eyes still couldnt
be called piercing eyes, after reaching the mustard seed stage, his
eyes could even distinguish energy attribute differences, and could
naturally differentiate the the aura fluctuations around the three
Phantom Tigers.
Right now, the only one confronting the real body was Zhu Zhuqing,
and behind her back were Ning Rongrong and Oscar. This Phantom
Tiger was undoubtedly clever, choosing the weakest direction to
attack from.
Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji were all already waiting for
action with their strength stored up. If the Shrek Seven Devils were
unable to withstand the attack of this Phantom Tiger, they would
act immediately.
The Shrek Seven Devils had cooperated for so long that the tacit
understanding between them had long ago already reached a
certain boundary. Seeing Zhu Zhuqing in danger, the gold purple
light in Tang Sans eyes suddenly intensified, everyone seeing a
glaring light flash past.
That Phantom Tiger hissed sharply, and its forward momentum
immediately slowed down somewhat, and even the other two
disappeared like smoke.
Zhu Zhuqing very clearly understood that there was no space to
dodge behind her, and advanced rather than retreating, going up to
meet the Phantom Tigers charge. It was also now that three
streams of warmth entered her body from behind, strength, agility
as well as spirit power simultaneously upgrading substantially,
immediately letting her condition surpass her peak.
Hell Rush Stab unleashed, Zhu Zhuqings delicate body directly
struck the Phantom Tiger, the keen blades at her fingertips

ruthlessly flitting across the Phantom Tigers throat, leaving behind

several deep cuts.
The pain woke up the Phantom Tiger from Tang Sans mental
attack, and with a fierce roar, black light rushed out from its whole
body and it distorted, inconceivably shifting sideways, just dodging
away from Zhu Zhuqings followup Hell Hundred Claws.
However, this brief moments obstruction was already enough. Dai
Mubais tall figure already charged over from the side. The tiger
stripes all over his overbearing form had all turned golden, and
snarling, golden light burst out. With his body as the center,
countless fist sized golden spheres of light locked on to the
Phantom Tiger, flocking towards it. It was precisely the fourth spirit
ability Dai Mubai obtained not long ago, White Tiger Meteor Shower.
In terms of burst attack power, perhaps this fourth spirit ability of
Dai Mubais couldnt compare to Fattys Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, but
its greatest feature was that it could lock in on the opponent. Once
the target was locked in, all the White Tiger Meteors formed from
spirit power would launch as a concentrated volley.
The entire attack power could be concentrated on one opponent,
and they could also disperse to attack multiple opponents.
The attack power contained by each ball was equal to one tenth of
Dai Mubais spirit power, which showed how powerful growth
potential this spirit ring gave him. He could launch more than a
hundred meteors.
If the Phantom Tiger hadnt suffered Tang Sans mental attack it
could still have used its Doppelgnger ability to as much as
possible of Dai Mubais attack, but right now its mind was injured
by Purple Demon Eye, and it was temporarily unable to fully use
Doppelgnger. Helplessly, it could only stiffly resist Dai Mubais
attack with its own body.
Black light flashed out and transformed into a black light cover that
enveloped the Phantom Tiger. Each White Tiger Meteor that
bombarded it would erupt in a loud explosion, and concentrated

booms echoed continuously, ring after ring of golden ripples

erupting on that black light.
The Phantom Tiger curled up its body as much as possible, making
the area suffering the attack smaller in order to increase its
defense.
The Shrek Seven Devils cooperation was so implicit, Ning
Rongrongs hand supported the Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda,
already releasing her three spirit abilities on the five people in
charge of attacking.
Besides strength and speed amplification, her third spirit ability,
also a thousand year spirit ability, directly amplified spirit power. In
other words, currently the effective spirit power of Tang San and the
others was one hundred forty percent that of normal.
The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagodas effect as the first support
spirit had become more and more clear as Ning Rongrongs strength
grew.
Of course, as a result of the spirit ability effects increasing, the
consumption of Ning Rongrongs own spirit power was no doubt
immense. Amplifying three aspects simultaneously, even though
she already possessed fortieth ranked spirit power, she could at
most persevere for ten minutes.
Intense explosions made the soil turn, the Phantom Tiger was like
an angry wolf in a small boat, constantly rocked by the shocks. But
it was indeed powerful, under this kind of attack it actually still
didnt collapse.
When the White Tiger Meteor Shower finally ended, the instant all
the explosions finished, suddenly the Phantom Tigers curled up
body instantly unfolded. Immediately followed by an immense flash
of black light and shadow bursting from within its body, going
straight for Zhu Zhuqing.
That black light and shadow suddenly condensed in midair into an
identical form as the Phantom Tiger, with even the same size.

Terrifying energy fluctuations made the air issue ear-piercing sharp

hisses, as if cut open by that black light.
The five Shrek Seven Devils in charge of attack now surrounded the
Phantom Tiger, but it movements were really too fast, and nobody
had expected that after just now having endured the White Tiger
Meteor Shower bombardment and with blood flowing from its nose
and mouth, it could still so quickly issue an all out attack.
There wasnt even enough time for Tang San to release Blue Silver
Grass to save Zhu Zhuqing.
A more than three thousand year spirit beasts all out attack was
terrifying, the Phantom Tigers attack capability couldnt be any less
than the Pink Queen. The reason it chose to attack Zhu Zhuqing
was because behind her was the closest way to the Aromatic Silk
Beauty Immortal Treasure.
As long as it could break out from this situation, it could not only
grab the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, but also turn
and escape.
Unfortunately, this Phantom Tiger still underestimated Zhu
Zhuqings strength and resolve.
Confronting this black light and shadow attack, Zhu Zhuqing didnt
dodge or escape, her third spirit ring flashed with purple light, both
hands like lightning folding over her head, the claw blades of the
five fingers on each hand fusing together with astonishing speed,
becoming a one chi[4] long sharp blade.
Black light also rushed out from within Zhu Zhuqing, and her
whole body seemed to become a part of that sharp blade, swinging
both hands down to meet the black light released from the Phantom
Tiger.
This was the thousand year spirit ring ability Zhu Zhuqing obtained
after reaching the thirtieth rank Hell Decapitation.

Equally ear piercing tearing noises resounded, on both sides of the

Hell Decapitation, the air distorted like rippling water, clearly
splitting open.
The black light blade only condensed in a straight line, and just as
it struck down it heavily bombarded that Phantom Tigers
transformed shadow.
With the assistance of Ning Rongrongs Nine Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda, this attack could be said to be Zhu Zhuqings most
powerful attack at present.
There was no noise of a collision, only a teeth ache inducing
grinding sound.
In midair, the Phanttom Tiger shadow paused before that sharp
Hell Decapitation attack, and the instant the Hell Decapitation
struck it was cut in half.
But, this was after all only the third spirit ability, while this shadow
attack could be said to be the Phantom Tigers all out attack. Its
body already came charging closely behind.
The might of the Hell Decapitation was in the end still by far
counteracted by the Phantom Tiger far superior energy.
Perhaps it was because it was stopped, after that black shadow
halted, it immediately used even higher speed to strike at Zhu
Zhuqing.
And this moment was just after Zhu Zhuqing had just released her
full strength attack, the dangerous juncture when new strength had
not yet been born.
A massive silhouette just like a shield moved across in front of Zhu
Zhuqing, and without any fanfare struck out head on with a white
furred tiger palm.

With a loud bang, that massive silhouette swayed once, but still
didnt agree to retreat a single step. It was precisely the Evil Eye
White Tiger Dai Mubai.
Even though Zhu Zhuqings Hell Decapitation couldnt completely
cut open the Phantom Tigers attack, it could still fight for time. The
instant he discovered the danger Dai Mubai had rushed over, just
in time to shield Zhu Zhuqing.
Using his tyrannical spirit power to shield her from the remaining
attack.
In spite of wisps of blood flowing from the corners of his mouth, Dai
Mubai immediately revealed his overbearing side. Faced with the
Phantom Tigers charge, condensing spirit power he released White
Tiger Body Barrier, stiffly blocking the Phantom Tigers charge.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
White Tiger collided with Phantom Tiger, a muffled grunt and a
sharp hiss echoed practically simultaneously. Dai Mubai staggered
back before turning, but that Phantom Tiger was also sent flying by
him.
A slender figure quietly appeared behind the Phantom Tiger, a pair
of slender perfectly straight thighs quietly winding around its neck,
Waist Bow launching, Xiao Wu completed a graceful backwards
summersault in the air, and under the powerful strength of her
Waist Bow the Phantom Tigers more than three meters long body
was thrown directly into the air, and slammed back down heavily
on the ground.
There was an intense boom.
In the blink of an eye, the Phantom Tiger was stunned.
A flicker of red light, Ma Hongjuns plump body already since long
ago waited where the Phantom Tiger fell, and the instant Xiao Wus
long legs released it, his right fist also accurately struck the ground.

He and the Phantom Tiger were completely enveloped within

distorted air.
A resonant phoenix cry once again echoed in the Sunset Forest, and
along with an immense bird of flame soaring up, and the large
Phantom Tiger no longer even whimpered.
From Zhu Zhuqing halting the Phantom Tiger with Hell
Decapitation, to Dai Mubai tyrannically blocking it from the front
and sending it flying, Xiao Wus midair Soft Skill linking up to Ma
Hongjuns right hand restricting it with Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, all
of this flowed as smoothly as running water and moving clouds.
Hong
The Phantom Tigers body covered in flames fell heavily on the
ground. Even if it wanted to crawl it wouldnt be able to succeed.
The red hot phoenix flames were constantly eroding its body.
Successively enduring Dai Mubais White Tiger Meteor Shower and
Ma Hongjuns Phoenix Cry Sky Strike, even though this Phantom
Tiger was any number of times stronger than the Pink Queen, in
the end it still suffered life threatening injuries.
Zhuqing, do it.
Tang Sans calm voice promptly echoed.
Zhu Zhuqing moved around Dai Mubai, transforming into a series
of incomplete shadows, and the instant the Phantom Tiger drew its
last breath she relied on her Hell Rush Stab to make the last
attack, her right hand claws thrusting into the Phantom Tigers left
eye to reach its brain, ending its life.
Ma Hongjun opened his mouth wide and inhaled, withdrawing the
phoenix flames on the Phantom Tiger and polluting Zhu Zhuqings
arm, putting a satisfactory period to this times perfect kill scene.
But at this moment, Grandmasters somewhat impatient voice
suddenly reached them,

Little San, quickly take back your Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure.
Now that the Shrek Seven Devils paid attention, on their side they
had dealt with the Phantom Tiger, but on the other side, Zhao Wuji,
Flender and Liu Erlong were all already fighting.
They didnt know when, but during the fight seven wildly different
spirit beasts had appeared, in the process of besieging Flenders
trio. If it wasnt for the trios immense strength, if even one slipped
by them it wouldnt have been easy for the Shrek Seven Devils to
handle.
Originally, when the Phantom Tiger appeared and drew the attacks
of the Shrek Seven Devils, one after another seven spirit beasts
arrived. Tang Sans seven could cope with one five thousand or so
years spirit beasts, but if there was another, they might take
casualties. Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji immediately went to
meet them, helping them block the attacks of later spirit beasts.
After this the amount of spirit beasts grew greater and greater, one
more powerful than the other. If it went on like this, perhaps even
they would be unable to resist.
Therefore Grandmaster had Tang San quickly take away the target
of these spirit beasts.
With just a glance, Tang San already had a grasp of the battle
circumstances, and without the slightest hesitation said to Dai
Mubai:
Mubai, you bring the Phantom Tigers corpse and Zhuqing into the
poison formation first, let her absorb the spirit ring. The rest of you
follow me.
Dai Mubai looked distracted a moment, but only hesitated slightly.
He naturally had confidence in Tang San and only smiled wryly
inside. Zhu Zhuqings character wasnt too good to begin with, and
when further absorbing this tiger type spirit, how couldnt she
become even more like a tigress? However her spirit was also a cat

type, and this Phantom Tiger excelled at speed, seemingly it was

also suitable.
Along with Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing first stepping into the
poison formation, Tang San took the variety of sausages Oscar
handed over. After each of them first at a recovery sausage, they
immediately gathered towards Flenders trio.
Strength. This was strength!
Watching Flenders trio fighting, the Shrek Seven Devils couldnt
keep from inwardly sighing in admiration.
Flender, Liu Erlong and Zhao Wuji were all three Spirit Sage powers
over seventieth rank. Right now the three werent coordinating at
all, only fighting their own battles, but withstood the attacks of
those seven spirit beasts without allowing them to take one step
past the line.
The reason they didnt cooperate wasnt because they didnt want
to, but rather because they couldnt. The might of the trios spirit
abilities was too great, and if they cooperated with each other they
would instead cause disturbances, making them unable to bring
out their full strength.
At such a time, Ning Rongrong showed the effect of the Nine
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit she had inherited.
When the Phantom Tiger was defeated, she had already stopped
assisting Tang San and the others. Right now the Nine Treasure
Glazed Tile Pagodas three rings of light flashed once again,
becoming three lines of light that simultaneously poured into
Flenders trio.
The more powerful the Spirit Master the greater effect the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagodas support would have, this was
something all the Shrek Seven Devils knew. Because its support
increased by a percentage, the higher the base value the more
powerful the upgrade effect. But when truly used in combat, that

reversing heaven and earth terrifying effect still shocked Tang San
and the others.
The light around Flenders trio simultaneously rose sharply, and
the seven spirit beasts that had previously been constantly
attacking them were forced to retreat practically simultaneously.
Unfortunately, Ning Rongrongs support could also only continue
for a few short breaths. This was still the first time she supported
Spirit Masters with so much higher spirit power than her own.
The feeling was as different as black and white compared to
supporting the Shrek Seven Devils, in just a few seconds she could
feel her spirit power draining away, her whole body unspeakably
unwell.
Retreat into the poison formation.
Flender shouted. He had no choice but to make this decision,
because he saw more than ten spirit beasts more rushing out from
the forest, their target on their side.
The Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasures fragrance was dense
and lasted long without scattering, even though right now it had
already been withdrawn by Tang San into the Hundred Treasure
Purse, the scent was still there. The later arriving spirit beasts
unexpectedly had a lot that were over the ten thousand year level,
this wasnt something Flender and the others could hold back.
The Shrek Seven Devils and Grandmaster swiftly retreated into the
poison formation Dugu Bo had set up. Although Flenders trio had
lost Ning Rongrongs support, with their strength, even if they
couldnt win, they could still run.
Perhaps it was because the poison formation had been here for so
long, but just as Tang San expected, when the approximately
twenty spirit beasts reached its edge they immediately stopped, and
could only make some long range attacks.

Unfortunately their range was limited, and Flender and the others
blocked them a few times as the Shrek Academy party already
moved within the poison formation where they couldnt reach.
Little San, that Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure of yours
really is too effective.
Flender looked with some trepidation at the still increasing number
of spirit beasts outside. Who said Sunset Forest didnt have
formidable spirit beasts? Among the twenty nine spirit beasts
already gathered outside, there were at least six or seven whose
strength exceeded ten thousand years, even so much that one spirit
beasts cultivation approached thirty thousand years. The other
spirit beasts were also all over three thousand years.
Even the impulsive Liu Erlong understood that such high level
spirit beasts wasnt something they could match, and could only
avoid.
Grandmasters gaze turned to the side where Zhu Zhuqing was
already absorbing the spirit ring, and happily said:
At least we didnt waste our strength. That Phantom Tiger is quite
good, whether in ability or attributes, theyre both very suitable for
Zhuqing.
Tang San was now constantly observing the spirit beasts outside.
Due to the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasures scent still not
scattering, right now the spirit beasts were still pacing outside the
poison formation, while absorbing the scent left in the air they
glared like tigers watching prey at their side.
At least until the fragrance scattered they clearly wouldnt leave.
Tang San raised the sleeve on his right arm and swiftly removed the
Flying God Claw and handed it to Flender to the side.
Flender puzzled said:
What is it?
Tang San said:
Dean, there are so many spirit beasts outside, and there are a few

that suits us. They dont dare enter the poison formation, so we
need to pull them inside to hunt them. With your, teacher Zhao and
teacher Erlongs strength, pulling them inside shouldnt be any
problem.
Flender astonished said:
Little San, youre joking. Cant you see how many spirit beasts are
outside? As soon as we go out, well definitely be mobbed. Even we
couldnt retreat intact. There really are too many spirit beasts
outside, the instant burst power they could produce would give a
headache even to Title Douluo.
Tang San smiled slightly, always planning in advance pointed to the
Flying God Claw in his hand, saying:
Thats why Im giving you this. With it you basically dont need to
go outside. Mubai, little Ao, give your Flying God Claws for teacher
Zhao and teacher Erlong to use.
Listening to Tang San, Flender was immediately greatly curious,
Well, so you kids still had another move.
Even though he still didnt understand what Tang San wanted them
to do, he could see from Tang Sans expression that he held
considerable certainty.
From the suggestion of setting up by the poison formation, he
clearly had already planned ahead, one plan after another, his mind
was even more meticulous than the majority of adults.
Could it be that Clear Sky Douluos genes were this good?
Tang San helped the curious trio set up the Flying God Claws on
their right arms, then gave them a detailed explanation in its use.

[1] 5km
[2] (wang )
[3] () Ghost/Crafty Tiger

[4] 1 = m
Chapter 87
Ten Thousand Year Pit Demon Spider
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Fatty.
Tang San calmly called out.
Flame blossomed, great puffs of phoenix flame engulfing Flender
and Zhao Wuji, the spider web on the Flying God Claws
immediately turning to ash. Fattys high temperature phoenix flame
was the perfect nemesis for this kind of spider web. Although in
strength he was far inferior to the Pit Demon Spider, the phoenix
flame still wasnt something the spider web the Pit Demon Spider
had hurriedly sent out could resist.
Flender and Zhao Wuji were both furious, two Spirit Sages being
toyed with by a just ten thousand year spirit beast, and in front of
their students as well, this was absolutely a loss of face.
Flender grinned angrily,
Want to run, it wont be that easy.
A resonant eagle cry echoed to the horizon, the Shrek Seven Devils
only saw Flender leap up, instantly huddling up, floating in the air
above Zhao Wujis arms. The next moment his body already shot
out like a cannonball, thrown out with all of Zhao Wujis strength.
In the blink of an eye he had already flown out of the poison
formations range, passing over the heads of those formidable spirit
beasts, and in another blink he was overhead of that slippery Pit
Demon Spider.
In order to catch it, right now seven spirit rings flickered around
Flender in midair, his body changing into an enormous owl with a
five meter wingspan, unexpectedly he used his seventh spirit
ability, Owl Avatar.

The Owl had the keenest strength, capable of seeing minute details
at night, its ability to pounce and catch prey from the air not the
slightest bit inferior to the goshawk. Watching Flender drop from
the sky, sharp claws stretching out below, grabbing straight at the
Pit Demon Spider. Before they had even touched, his enormous
spirit power pressure made the swiftly escaping Pit Demon Spider
shudder uncontrollably.
What spirit beast would save another? Let alone when the Pit
Demon Spider was running away so swiftly, already having pulled
open the distance to those spirit beasts outside the poison
formation. In order to distract the spirit beasts from interfering with
Flender catching the Pit Demon Spider, right now Tang San had
taken out the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and handed
it over to Xiao Wu at his side.
The muted fragrance immediately drew the gazes of those spirit
beasts outside, each and every one drooling, staring rigidly.
Even though the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was good,
life was more important. Tang San had Xiao Wu stand just where it
wouldnt envelop the poison formation, so the spirit beasts couldnt
take advantage of its anti toxic effects.
With the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure handed over to
Xiao Wu, Tang San used the same method Flender did, getting
thrown out by Zhao Wuji. He of course wasnt worried Flender
couldnt deal with that Pit Demon Spider, only with his help and his
control capability, capturing it could only become even easier. After
all, the crowd of spirit beasts outside the poison formation werent
vegetarians, and even with the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure there to draw their attention, it still couldnt be
guaranteed not to get involved. If they let that Pit Demon Spider get
away, then finding another suitable one definitely wouldnt be so
easy.
In a moment the Pit Demon Spider was unable to even dodge the
pouncing Flender when faced with the tyrannical pressure, even
Tang San who came soaring out of the poison formation soon after

believed Flender would succeed. But it was also at this moment

that the Pit Demon Spider revealed its devious side.
A yellow spider web suddenly sprayed out behind it, going straight
for Flender. At the same time two yellow spider threads stretched
out forward like lightning, twisting around a large tree ten meters
away, using strength to pull made the Pit Demon Spider
immediately change direction.
Flender beat his wings, a blast of wind blowing away the spider
web, but with this brief delay his attack had already come to
nothing. And at the moment Flender approached the ground, with a
flash of yellow light, countless spider threads rushed out from
underground, swiftly enveloping him, holding Flender within like a
prison made out of spider web.
Compared to the Man Faced Demon Spider, the Pit Demon Spiders
spider thread was a bit thicker, and even though it wasnt
poisonous, its durability exceeded that of the Man Faced Demon
Spiders spider thread. Moreover a thick liquid adhered to it, and
the instant it came into contact with the air, the spider web
hardened like steel, becoming a true spider cage.
This was precisely the Pit Demon Spiders devious ability, Spider
Web Prison. As long as the Pit Demon Spider had passed over the
location once it could hide its spider thread in the ground, and this
kind of spider thread could be controlled by its mental strength. As
long as the enemy stepped into the range of this trap it would
launch immediately, relying on its special spider thread
characteristics to form a cage around the enemy. If the enemy was
weak it would take advantage of it and attack, and if the enemy was
strong it could take advantage of this ability to gain time to escape.
As a result of the spider web prison launching without any warning
or energy fluctuations, it was possible for even stronger enemies to
fall into the trap.
Unfortunately, the enemy this Pit Demon Spider had come across
was the seventy eighth ranked spirit power Spirit Sage Flender.
Seeing he was caught in a trap, Flender immediately revealed his

strength. A layer of pale yellow light released from his Owl Avatar
form. Immediately afterward the light spread in a flash, as if a sun
was trapped within the spider web prison.
An an ear piercing friction sound resounded, and crack after crack
spread over the spider web prison. In just a few breaths, that spider
web prison burst into a fine powder.
Flender wouldnt give the Pit Demon Spider the chance for a second
plot. Both wings unfolding, he flew directly into the air. Even
though the spider web prison was sinister, it required the ground or
a substantial foundation to work, a bit like Tang Sans second spirit
ring ability Parasite, but it was also more tyrannical than Parasite.
But now that Flender flew into the air, clearly he wasnt afraid of
this ability.
As Flender once again flew into the air he was secretly alarmed,
because that Pit Demon Spider was even faster than he imagined.
In the moment he had spent breaking out of the spider web prison,
that fellow had already vanished without a trace in the forest, not
even leaving a hint of its aura.
This was precisely the other ability of the Pit Demon Spider,
concealment. It wasnt an ability to hide, but rather relying on its
control of its own aura to completely restrain it, making it even
easier to hide to ambush the opponent or escape.
Having lost track of the Pit Demon Spider, Flender couldnt help
being angry. A sharp light at the tips of his wings, about to unleash
it on this piece of forest.
Dean, no need for that. Its on this side.
At this time Tang Sans voice came from ahead. With Flenders
speed of reaction, opening up he swiftly chased after the voice, just
in time to see the Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back releasing
to catch him. Not far in front, that Pit Demon Spider was struggling
with all its strength in Tang Sans spider web, in a moment already
tearing open a gap.

Originally the Pit Demon Spider had caught Flender in the spider
web prison, but following close behind him, Tang San had calmly
chased after it. Relying on his keen judgement, the moment Flender
was trapped in the spider web prison, Tang San had quickly used
the peculiar mental attack of the Purple Demon Eye, making the
fleeing Pit Demon Spider mind dizzy, sinking into a brief stunned
condition.
You can use abilities, dont tell me I cant? Spider Web Restraint
accurately hit the Pit Demon Spider, and this time, Tang Sans
spider web held intense poison. As a result, despite the Pit Demon
Spiders ten thousand year cultivation, as it struggled its mind was
affected by intense pain from the neurological poison that covered
its whole body, while the corrosive poison eroded its carapace. The
speed with which it threw off the spider web immediately slowed,
winning enough time for Flender to arrive.
Flender smiled in spite of his anger,
What a cunning thing, if I let you run again, then Im not called the
Four Eyed Owl.
A resonant eagle cry echoed with fury as Flender dropped from the
sky. Both his wings beat twice in midair, sharp rays of light left four
deep scores in the ground, just right to crowd the Pit Demon Spider
in between. The ten meter deep ravines left its location completely
isolated.
Right now the Pit Demon Spider had with great difficulty freed itself
from Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint, the sharp pain making it
panic even more, but the sharp energy suddenly erupting right next
to it made it flinch back, and at this moment Flender also dropped
from the sky.
Pu, yet again a yellow spider web flew up from below the Pit
Demon Spiders feet, but this time it wasnt an attack at Flender,
but rather enveloping itself in that spider web prison.
With a sonorous striking noise, Flenders sharp claws tore up the
cage, but taking advantage of his speed slowing down, the Pit
Demon Spider leapt directly into the ravine in front of it. This Pit
Demon Spiders name wasnt in vain, among arachnid spirit beasts

it was the only one that dug holes. Its eight spider legs wouldnt
appear as powerful as the Man Faced Demon Spider, but its two
front legs were especially robust and sharp, and if it hadnt been
chased too closely before, it would have already looked for an
opportunity to drill away through the ground. Right now it was
faced with the ravines made by Flender, and it took advantage of
just these to run away.
I wont let you.
The Flying God Claw shot down from the sky, accurately grabbing
the Pit Demon Spiders back carapace. It was powerful, and even
though Tang San urged his full spirit power after releasing the
Flying God Claw he was still rapidly pulled forward.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The spider web prison only stopped Flender briefly, and with Tang
San delaying it the Pit Demon Spider lost its last chance to escape.
A massive claw firmly gripped the back of its carapace, and even
though it couldnt directly penetrate the carapace it could still drag
back the rigid Pit Demon Spider.
Come up little San, lets go back.
Flender shouted.
The Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back bent and straightened,
throwing him into the air to land on the back of the owl incarnated
Flender. Carrying Tang San on his back, claws gripping the Pit
Demon Spider, Flenders wings beat fiercely once sending him into
the air. This time even if the Pit Demon Spider was even more
cunning, it still wouldnt have had any chance. The acute spirit
power transmitted into its body from the claws paralysed it
completely, making it unable to use any more abilities.
Tang San and Flender flew out of the forest, and with a few beats of
Flenders wings they had already reached the poison formation.
Flender shifted his wings, and they slowly descended towards the
ground.

By now Liu Erlong and Oscar had already returned. Ning Rongrong
wasnt here, clearly she was absorbing the Unicorn Armored Beasts
spirit ring in the forest. Oscars complexion seemed very unsightly,
white as a sheet of paper, and even somewhat green. There were
some stains left over at the corner of his mouth, evidently he had
vomited heavily. Liu Erlong didnt give the impression of anything
being wrong, and standing with her hands behind her back she
looked at Flender dropping from the sky with the Pit Demon Spider
in his claws.
At this moment Tang San suddenly shouted,
Xiao Wu, watch out!
As a result of Flender dropping from the sky with Tang San on his
back, and the spirit beasts outside not daring to enter the poison
formation, right now everyones eyes were on the two of them. But
at this moment a sinister silhouette entered the poison formation
from the side, swiftly pouncing towards Xiao Wu. The place it
attacked from was extremely crafty, just in a blindspot for everyone,
but just right to be caught by Tang San on Flenders back.
This sudden attack wasnt launched by a stranger, but precisely the
Man Faced Demon Spider Tang San and Grandmaster had paid
attention to before. This six thousand year or so cultivated Man
Faced Demon Spider had constantly waited for its chance. It could
of course sense the strength of those humans in the poison
formation, and the moment Flender and Tang San dropping from
the sky drew their attention, it got the perfect moment to strike.
As one of the peak poison attribute spirit beasts, and with six
thousand years of cultivation, even though the Poison Douluos
poison formation held a certain danger to it, it wasnt to the extent
of being fatal. Relying on its poison resisting physique, this Man
Faced Demon Spider had confidence in surviving in the poison
formation, and with the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure,
leaving the poison formation didnt pose any problem. Therefore it
chose this moment to mount a sneak attack the other spirit beasts
didnt dare attempt.

The place the Man Faced Demon Spider chose was closest to Xiao
Wu. Right now, the strongest in the Shrek Academy party, Flender,
was in the air, Liu Erlong was also standing together with Zhao
Wuji furthest away from Xiao Wu. Dai Mubai had gone to help
protect Zhu Zhuqing while she absorbed the Phantom Tigers spirit
ring. Oscar also stood next to Liu Erlong. Closest to Xiao Wu were
only Grandmaster and Ma Hongjun.
The first to react was unexpectedly Grandmaster. In a flicker he
already blocked in front of Xiao Wu, Luo San Pao releasing. The
figure soaring directly into the air and turning, a farting noise
echoing towards the charging opponent. Precisely that fart like
thunder, shake the heavens and split the earth Luo San Pao.
Although Luo San Pao already had three spirit rings, and
Grandmasters spirit power had also reached the thirty fifth rank,
compared to a six thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon
Spider, the strength gap was still too large.
That smelly attack only made the Man Faced Demon Spider slow its
advance, and it kept dashing at Grandmaster and Xiao Wu as if it
basically didnt smell the stench of that fart, one forelimb swinging
to and fro, whipping out to strike Luo San Pao from the air.
If it wasnt for the Man Faced Demon Spider already having entered
the range of the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, the poison
supplemented to its spider legs would have been enough to leave
Luo San Pao barely alive.
Another three limbs stretched forward simultaneously, the legs
sharp like spear tips thrusting straight at Grandmasters chest. Its
target was of course not only Grandmaster, but at the same time
Xiao Wu behind him, and with the length of its spider legs it
completely held the capability of piercing both of them together.
Pu
A dazzling red column of flame shot out from the side, heavily
bombarding the Man Faced Demon Spider. The flames adhered
directly to it, issuing an unpleasant stink. Fatty in impatience was
unable to launch more powerful spirit abilities, and could only spit

out the Phoenix Fire Wire to injure the opponent as much as

possible.
Originally a two thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider put Tang
San at risk of dying, to say nothing of this six thousand year
existence in front of them. Even a ten thousand year spirit beast
wouldnt easily want to provoke this butcher. The Man Faced
Demon Spiders ice cold little eyes didnt reveal any emotions over
Fattys attack, and was still so sinister and unfeeling, as if its body
wasnt burning at all. The position its spider legs aimed for didnt
vary in the slightest, still thrusting at Grandmasters chest.
With a flicker of light and shadow, Xiao Wu quietly appeared in
front of Grandmaster. Her one hand borrowed leverage by pushing
at Grandmasters shoulder, both legs flying out simultaneously,
accurately kicking below two of those spider legs. The Man Faced
Demon Spiders legs rose slightly, practically brushing the top of
her head.
In order to fight for time, Xiao Wu couldnt help the mental
backlash she would suffer, and the light of Demon Confusion stung
the little eyes on the Man Faced Demon Spiders abdomen, making
it delay for a short moment. At the same time Xiao Wu once again
stepped on the Man Faced Demon Spiders legs, using the rebound
as leverage to forcefully push away Grandmaster behind her, just
right to meet the hastily dashing over Liu Erlong.
At this very moment, the Man Faced Demon Spider and Xiao Wu
were practically pasted to each other while attacking. Grandmaster
had been pushed away from the danger zone, Fattys spirit power
had just now congregated, and the others basically didnt have
enough time to strike away that Man Faced Demon Spider.
In an instant, Tang Sans heart had already leapt into his throat.
Nobody understood the terror of the Man Faced Demon Spider more
clearly than him. At that time, if it wasnt for him acting when least
expected and the potency of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, he would
already have died in the Star Dou Great Forest. The pain absorbing
the Man Faced Demon Spider gave him he would never forget for a
lifetime. Right now, Xiao Wu and the Man Faced Demon Spider in

close combat, that was a six thousand year butcher, and Xiao Wu
had the weakest spirit power among the Shrek Seven Devils.
Each of the six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spiders legs had
orderly rows of small barbs, and even though the toxin on its body
was unable to cause any harm to Xiao Wu under the effect of the
Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, if it pierced Xiao Wus
skin, the toxin would still spread through her veins. That was in no
way something Xiao Wu could resist. Moreover, just because of
these barbs Xiao Wu didnt dare use her Soft Skill on the Man
Faced Demon Spider.
The use of Teleportation had a cooldown period. Xiao Wu had use it
once just now, and right now in close combat with the Man Faced
Demon Spider she couldnt rely on it to dodge again. The only thing
she could do was endure, endure until her companions arrived to
help her.
The Man Faced Demon Spider was clearly completely infuriated, its
rear legs propping it up, its four lance-like forelegs thrust at Xiao
Wu from four different directions, deathly pale light erupting from
its body. This time, it clearly used its full strength.
Just the opposite from Xiao Wu, the Man Faced Demon Spiders
only chance was to take advantage of nobody else having reached
attack range to grab the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure
and escape. It had seen with its own eyes what happened to the
Unicorn Armored Beast and the Pit Demon Spider, so how couldnt
it know how frightening these humans in front of it were?
Xiao Wu moved extremely quickly, and also had abundant combat
experience. When doing her utmost she wouldnt stint on her spirit
power in any way, and pouring strength into her legs, while
escaping danger by a hairs breadth, she kicked out four times,
separately striking the weakest points of each of those four stinging
spider legs. She knew that as long as she was able to get out of this
attack, the help of her comrades would arrive.
The moment Xiao Wus legs kicked at the four spider leg pikes with
full strength, her heart was already ice cold. That instant, she

clearly felt that her kicks at those spider legs was like a butterfly
shaking a stone tower, fundamentally unable to alter their attack
power, and even more unable to change their direction.
Xiao Wu after all only had thirty seventh ranked spirit power, the
gap to the six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider attacking
with all its strength the gap was really too large.
The little eyes under the Man Faced Demon Spiders abdomen
revealed a malevolent light. It had long ago planned ahead: as long
as it could kill this human girl in front of it and snatch the Fragrant
Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it would immediately spray out
several spider webs at the people around to obstruct their attacks.
In speed, relying on those four meter long spider legs, its running
speed wasnt something the Pit Demon Spider could compare to.
When Xiao Wus for kicks accurately struck the spider legs, all the
Shrek Academy group almost cheered, but as they saw those four
spider legs didnt change direction, their hearts went completely
cold.
In this extreme crisis, Xiao Wu could only curl up as much as
possible, making herself the smallest possible target. However, even
if she curled up even more, it would still be impossible to evade all
the attacks. The Man Faced Demon Spiders four spider lances
perfectly sealed all her possible routes of escape.
Three spider lances thrust past, practically pasted to Xiao Wus
body, but that final spider leg in the end couldnt be dodged, and
ruthlessly ran into Xiao Wus chest.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Instantly, everyones brains blanked out. Even though the piercing
blow should hit the right side of Xiao Wus chest, how powerful was
the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison? Xiao Wu would inevitably
be run through, and such an injury combined with the Man Faced
Demon Spiders poison wasnt something Xiao Wu could possibly
survive.

Everything happened too fast it was practically hard to catch it with

the naked eye. Xiao Wus body was directly flung away close to
twenty meters by the spider leg, but her hand still tightly gripped
that Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, refusing to let go no
matter what.
As Xiao Wu was flung away, the Man Faced Demon Spider seemed
to stare blankly a moment. Even though its goal in attacking Xiao
Wu was attained, it still hadnt obtained the Fragrant Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasure.
Go die!
Fatty who was closest was the first to erupt, his Phoenix Ascension
had now finally finished coalescing, and he struck that Man Faced
Demon Spider with all his strength and burning hot flame in the
side.
At the same time, having caught Grandmaster, Liu Erlongs eyes
turned scarlet. Xiao Wu had pushed away Grandmaster while in a
crisis herself, separating him from danger. Just this point made Liu
Erlong full of gratitude towards her. Seeing her without a chance to
survive under the Man Faced Demon Spiders attack made the
ruthlessness in Liu Erlongs heart practically reach a new peak.
With a close to frenzied dragons roar, her whole body emitted
flames that directly formed into an enormous fire dragon, chasing
after the Phoenix Ascension to strike away the Man Faced Demon
Spider several meters, swallowing it up in a flash.
The six thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon Spider
struggled in the dragon shaped flame, but it was still unable to
escape the tyrannical gravity within the flame.
Fire in itself possessed a restraining effect on poisonous things,
whether it was Fattys phoenix flame or Liu Erlongs dragon flame,
they were both among the most potent existences among flames.
Fattys flame possessed the even more powerful adherence property
that was comparatively insidious, but Liu Erlongs dragon flame
only possessed one property: explosiveness. Under the
simultaneous effect of these two kinds of flame, even the Man Faced

Demon Spiders solid outer shell softened, its entire body trembling
violently.
The third to reach it wasnt the flying Flender, but rather Tang San
who dropped like a stone from the sky. Seeing Xiao Wu in danger,
Tang San leapt from Flenders back at the same time as he shouted.
Blue Silver Grass condensed into wing shapes in midair, sending
him gliding in that direction.
Unfortunately, all that was really far, far too late, even if he used all
his power he still couldnt reach the Man Faced Demon Spider
before it speared Xiao Wu.
Watching Xiao Wu flung away, Tang Sans heart instantly froze like
a ten thousand year glacier, as if it had already stopped beating,
and he was even unable to breathe. Looking at the conflagration
below, his gaze was completely lifeless, and just like a moth drawn
to flame he still fell downwards.
Get out of the way, do you want to die?
Liu Erlong was shocked. She was only too clear on just how potent
her dragon flame was, and even though Tang San could glide with
the Blue Silver Grass wings on his back, he still fell downwards.
Everyone understood Tang Sans place in Grandmasters heart, and
Liu Erlong naturally wouldnt want him to destroy his life in her
dragon flame like this.
But Tang San didnt even seem to hear anything, and still dropped
towards the Man Faced Demon Spider. Helplessly, Liu Erlong had
no choice but to stop sending out her dragon flame, but despite this
that dragon shaped flame wasnt extinguished immediately.
The Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back thrust through the top
of the dragon flame, and from the point of view of everyone, right
now he seemed to be lying on his stomach on the back of the Man
Faced Demon Spider.
The Eight Spider Lances were sharp, and right now that Man Faced
Demon Spiders carapace had been further softened by the heat of
the phoenix flame and dragon flame. In an instant, Eight Spider

Lances had pierced into the Man Faced Demon Spiders carapace,
the front half entering completely as white and red luster rose from
Tang San. Strangely, Liu Erlongs tyrannical dragon flame was
unable to enter within a one chi[1] range of Tang Sans body.
The instant the Eight Spider Lances entered its body, that Man
Faced Demon Spider shuddered violently, and seemed as if its
entire body had frozen.
Immediately afterward, it no longer struggled, but started to tremble
quickly. The Eight Spider Lances Tang San had stuck into its body
began to turn pale white, as if pulse after pulse of light was
constantly drawn into Tang Sans body via the Eight Spider Lances.
Nobody knew what was going on, and since Tang San lay
prostrated, everyone was unable to see his facial expression. But
with Xiao Wus survival unknown, they could understand the
suffering in Tang Sans heart. Liu Erlong wanted to rush over and
pull Tang San away, but was caught up to and stopped by
Grandmaster.
Hes alright, help Xiao Wu first.
Grandmaster knew something of Eight Spider Lances drain
capability. Further adding that the Man Faced Demon Spider was
left barely alive after Liu Erlongs dragon flame, and that Tang Sans
Eight Spider Lances had already pierced its vitals, this six thousand
year Man Faced Demon Spider was essentially incapable of resisting
further.
Oscar had already dashed over to Xiao Wus side, and while
running he had already finished summoning a small sausage and a
large sausage. After falling Xiao Wus body hadnt stirred, and he
hastily but cautiously supported her back.
Mouthful after mouthful of blood flowed from Xiao Wus mouth, but
what astonished Oscar was that there wasnt a trace of blood on her
chest.

Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, how are you?

Oscar rocked Xiao Wu gently, right now he also didnt have any
means of getting Xiao Wu to eat his big sausage.
By now Flender had also reached Xiao Wus side, and grabbing one
of her hands he pressed at her wrist, slowly infusing his own spirit
power into Xiao Wu.
Yi
Flenders face very quickly revealed bewilderment,
Why is it like this?
Oscars heart tightened, the Shrek Seven Devils had been together
so long that the feelings between each other were profound,
nevermind Xiao Wu being Tang Sans little sister, their friendship
alone made him extremely anxious about Xiao Wu,
Dean, can Xiao Wu still be saved?
A smiling expression suddenly appeared on Flenders face, pulling
up Xiao Wu he turned her over and gave her back seven quick
slaps.
With a vomiting sound, Xiao Wu once again spouted out a mouthful
of purple black blood. Supported in Flenders hands, she
unexpectedly slowly opened her eyes.
What, whats going on?
Oscar looked dumbstruck at all this. He was unable to understand
how Xiao Wu still wasnt dead after that powerful blow from the
Man Faced Demon Spider. When he first ran over he was with the
expectation that Heaven didnt listen to the plans of humans. But
now it seemed that, although Xiao Wus complexion was pale, it was
far from the expectations everyone had before.
Flender said:
Shes alright, she only stopped breathing just now, thats all. Xiao
Wu, how do you feel?
While speaking, he slowly infused his spirit power into Xiao Wu,
helping her calm her energy and pacify the roiling qi and blood.

Xiao Wus voice was somewhat hoarse,

My chest is very tight, a bit constricted. Otherwise nothing. Dont
worry, I wont die.
While speaking, Xiao Wu slowly stretched a hand into her chest,
and under Flender and Oscars attentive gazes, a brightly colored
flower appeared in her hand. Precisely that Yearning Heartbroken
Red.
Originally, when Xiao Wu saw she was unable to dodge the Man
Faced Demon Spiders attack she curled up as far as possible.
When she was finally still sent flying by a spider lance, that spider
lance fortunately struck precisely the Yearning Heartbroken Red at
her chest.
Before the Yearning Heartbroken Red recognized its master it
couldnt be plucked with force, and after it recognized Xiao Wu it
gained even more unbreakable properties, more durable than
anything. Even though the Man Faced Demon Spiders attack was
powerful, it still couldnt pierce this bizarre immortal treasure
flower. Otherwise Xiao Wu wouldnt be flung away, but rather
directly run through, and the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure in her hand would naturally also end up in the Man Faced
Demon Spiders grasp.
Even Xiao Wu hadnt expected that her life would actually be saved
by her tenderness keeping her from eating the fantastic immortal
treasure.
Under the assistance of Flenders spirit power, Xiao Wu with
difficulty roused her mind. After eating one of Oscars big recovery
sausages, her mind was immediately much better. Now she also
noticed Tang San and that Man Faced Demon Spider, and instantly
changed color.
My Ge, he
Grandmaster and the others also finally noticed the circumstances
on Xiao Wus side, and they all understood Xiao Wus
circumstances. Grandmaster said:

Nothing will be wrong with little San. If Im not mistaken, right now
his Eight Spider Lances are ending the life of that Man Faced
Demon Spider. I only dont know if hes prepared to absorb this
spirit beasts spirit ring, or if he still insists on that Pit Demon
Spider.
That treacherous Pit Demon Spider had been thrown to the side by
Flender, right now it lay on its back facing upward. Flender knew it
was cunning and had chopped off its legs, leaving it unable to run.
Perhaps it was because Liu Erlongs dragon flame was too terrifying,
but the spirit beasts outside of the poison formation had for the
most part withdrawn, only a few especially powerful ones still
watched the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure in Xiao Wus
hand.
Little San, Xiao Wu is alright.
Flender shouted in Tang Sans direction.
Flenders judgement here was extremely correct. Hearing the two
words Xiao Wu, Tang San slowly raised his head from the Man
Faced Demon Spiders back, and everyone discovered that at some
point his eyes had turned completely red. Within the red light
roamed a purple radiance.

[1] 1 = m
Chapter 87
Ten Thousand Year Pit Demon Spider
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Fatty.
Tang San calmly called out.
Flame blossomed, great puffs of phoenix flame engulfing Flender
and Zhao Wuji, the spider web on the Flying God Claws

immediately turning to ash. Fattys high temperature phoenix flame

was the perfect nemesis for this kind of spider web. Although in
strength he was far inferior to the Pit Demon Spider, the phoenix
flame still wasnt something the spider web the Pit Demon Spider
had hurriedly sent out could resist.
Flender and Zhao Wuji were both furious, two Spirit Sages being
toyed with by a just ten thousand year spirit beast, and in front of
their students as well, this was absolutely a loss of face.
Flender grinned angrily,
Want to run, it wont be that easy.
A resonant eagle cry echoed to the horizon, the Shrek Seven Devils
only saw Flender leap up, instantly huddling up, floating in the air
above Zhao Wujis arms. The next moment his body already shot
out like a cannonball, thrown out with all of Zhao Wujis strength.
In the blink of an eye he had already flown out of the poison
formations range, passing over the heads of those formidable spirit
beasts, and in another blink he was overhead of that slippery Pit
Demon Spider.
In order to catch it, right now seven spirit rings flickered around
Flender in midair, his body changing into an enormous owl with a
five meter wingspan, unexpectedly he used his seventh spirit
ability, Owl Avatar.
The Owl had the keenest strength, capable of seeing minute details
at night, its ability to pounce and catch prey from the air not the
slightest bit inferior to the goshawk. Watching Flender drop from
the sky, sharp claws stretching out below, grabbing straight at the
Pit Demon Spider. Before they had even touched, his enormous
spirit power pressure made the swiftly escaping Pit Demon Spider
shudder uncontrollably.
What spirit beast would save another? Let alone when the Pit
Demon Spider was running away so swiftly, already having pulled
open the distance to those spirit beasts outside the poison
formation. In order to distract the spirit beasts from interfering with
Flender catching the Pit Demon Spider, right now Tang San had

taken out the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure and handed
it over to Xiao Wu at his side.
The muted fragrance immediately drew the gazes of those spirit
beasts outside, each and every one drooling, staring rigidly.
Even though the Aromatic Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure was good,
life was more important. Tang San had Xiao Wu stand just where it
wouldnt envelop the poison formation, so the spirit beasts couldnt
take advantage of its anti toxic effects.
With the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure handed over to
Xiao Wu, Tang San used the same method Flender did, getting
thrown out by Zhao Wuji. He of course wasnt worried Flender
couldnt deal with that Pit Demon Spider, only with his help and his
control capability, capturing it could only become even easier. After
all, the crowd of spirit beasts outside the poison formation werent
vegetarians, and even with the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure there to draw their attention, it still couldnt be
guaranteed not to get involved. If they let that Pit Demon Spider get
away, then finding another suitable one definitely wouldnt be so
easy.
In a moment the Pit Demon Spider was unable to even dodge the
pouncing Flender when faced with the tyrannical pressure, even
Tang San who came soaring out of the poison formation soon after
believed Flender would succeed. But it was also at this moment
that the Pit Demon Spider revealed its devious side.
A yellow spider web suddenly sprayed out behind it, going straight
for Flender. At the same time two yellow spider threads stretched
out forward like lightning, twisting around a large tree ten meters
away, using strength to pull made the Pit Demon Spider
immediately change direction.
Flender beat his wings, a blast of wind blowing away the spider
web, but with this brief delay his attack had already come to
nothing. And at the moment Flender approached the ground, with a
flash of yellow light, countless spider threads rushed out from

underground, swiftly enveloping him, holding Flender within like a

prison made out of spider web.
Compared to the Man Faced Demon Spider, the Pit Demon Spiders
spider thread was a bit thicker, and even though it wasnt
poisonous, its durability exceeded that of the Man Faced Demon
Spiders spider thread. Moreover a thick liquid adhered to it, and
the instant it came into contact with the air, the spider web
hardened like steel, becoming a true spider cage.
This was precisely the Pit Demon Spiders devious ability, Spider
Web Prison. As long as the Pit Demon Spider had passed over the
location once it could hide its spider thread in the ground, and this
kind of spider thread could be controlled by its mental strength. As
long as the enemy stepped into the range of this trap it would
launch immediately, relying on its special spider thread
characteristics to form a cage around the enemy. If the enemy was
weak it would take advantage of it and attack, and if the enemy was
strong it could take advantage of this ability to gain time to escape.
As a result of the spider web prison launching without any warning
or energy fluctuations, it was possible for even stronger enemies to
fall into the trap.
Unfortunately, the enemy this Pit Demon Spider had come across
was the seventy eighth ranked spirit power Spirit Sage Flender.
Seeing he was caught in a trap, Flender immediately revealed his
strength. A layer of pale yellow light released from his Owl Avatar
form. Immediately afterward the light spread in a flash, as if a sun
was trapped within the spider web prison.
An an ear piercing friction sound resounded, and crack after crack
spread over the spider web prison. In just a few breaths, that spider
web prison burst into a fine powder.
Flender wouldnt give the Pit Demon Spider the chance for a second
plot. Both wings unfolding, he flew directly into the air. Even
though the spider web prison was sinister, it required the ground or
a substantial foundation to work, a bit like Tang Sans second spirit
ring ability Parasite, but it was also more tyrannical than Parasite.

But now that Flender flew into the air, clearly he wasnt afraid of
this ability.
As Flender once again flew into the air he was secretly alarmed,
because that Pit Demon Spider was even faster than he imagined.
In the moment he had spent breaking out of the spider web prison,
that fellow had already vanished without a trace in the forest, not
even leaving a hint of its aura.
This was precisely the other ability of the Pit Demon Spider,
concealment. It wasnt an ability to hide, but rather relying on its
control of its own aura to completely restrain it, making it even
easier to hide to ambush the opponent or escape.
Having lost track of the Pit Demon Spider, Flender couldnt help
being angry. A sharp light at the tips of his wings, about to unleash
it on this piece of forest.
Dean, no need for that. Its on this side.
At this time Tang Sans voice came from ahead. With Flenders
speed of reaction, opening up he swiftly chased after the voice, just
in time to see the Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back releasing
to catch him. Not far in front, that Pit Demon Spider was struggling
with all its strength in Tang Sans spider web, in a moment already
tearing open a gap.
Originally the Pit Demon Spider had caught Flender in the spider
web prison, but following close behind him, Tang San had calmly
chased after it. Relying on his keen judgement, the moment Flender
was trapped in the spider web prison, Tang San had quickly used
the peculiar mental attack of the Purple Demon Eye, making the
fleeing Pit Demon Spider mind dizzy, sinking into a brief stunned
condition.
You can use abilities, dont tell me I cant? Spider Web Restraint
accurately hit the Pit Demon Spider, and this time, Tang Sans
spider web held intense poison. As a result, despite the Pit Demon
Spiders ten thousand year cultivation, as it struggled its mind was
affected by intense pain from the neurological poison that covered
its whole body, while the corrosive poison eroded its carapace. The

speed with which it threw off the spider web immediately slowed,
winning enough time for Flender to arrive.
Flender smiled in spite of his anger,
What a cunning thing, if I let you run again, then Im not called the
Four Eyed Owl.
A resonant eagle cry echoed with fury as Flender dropped from the
sky. Both his wings beat twice in midair, sharp rays of light left four
deep scores in the ground, just right to crowd the Pit Demon Spider
in between. The ten meter deep ravines left its location completely
isolated.
Right now the Pit Demon Spider had with great difficulty freed itself
from Tang Sans Spider Web Restraint, the sharp pain making it
panic even more, but the sharp energy suddenly erupting right next
to it made it flinch back, and at this moment Flender also dropped
from the sky.
Pu, yet again a yellow spider web flew up from below the Pit
Demon Spiders feet, but this time it wasnt an attack at Flender,
but rather enveloping itself in that spider web prison.
With a sonorous striking noise, Flenders sharp claws tore up the
cage, but taking advantage of his speed slowing down, the Pit
Demon Spider leapt directly into the ravine in front of it. This Pit
Demon Spiders name wasnt in vain, among arachnid spirit beasts
it was the only one that dug holes. Its eight spider legs wouldnt
appear as powerful as the Man Faced Demon Spider, but its two
front legs were especially robust and sharp, and if it hadnt been
chased too closely before, it would have already looked for an
opportunity to drill away through the ground. Right now it was
faced with the ravines made by Flender, and it took advantage of
just these to run away.
I wont let you.
The Flying God Claw shot down from the sky, accurately grabbing
the Pit Demon Spiders back carapace. It was powerful, and even
though Tang San urged his full spirit power after releasing the
Flying God Claw he was still rapidly pulled forward.

Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)

The spider web prison only stopped Flender briefly, and with Tang
San delaying it the Pit Demon Spider lost its last chance to escape.
A massive claw firmly gripped the back of its carapace, and even
though it couldnt directly penetrate the carapace it could still drag
back the rigid Pit Demon Spider.
Come up little San, lets go back.
Flender shouted.
The Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back bent and straightened,
throwing him into the air to land on the back of the owl incarnated
Flender. Carrying Tang San on his back, claws gripping the Pit
Demon Spider, Flenders wings beat fiercely once sending him into
the air. This time even if the Pit Demon Spider was even more
cunning, it still wouldnt have had any chance. The acute spirit
power transmitted into its body from the claws paralysed it
completely, making it unable to use any more abilities.
Tang San and Flender flew out of the forest, and with a few beats of
Flenders wings they had already reached the poison formation.
Flender shifted his wings, and they slowly descended towards the
ground.
By now Liu Erlong and Oscar had already returned. Ning Rongrong
wasnt here, clearly she was absorbing the Unicorn Armored Beasts
spirit ring in the forest. Oscars complexion seemed very unsightly,
white as a sheet of paper, and even somewhat green. There were
some stains left over at the corner of his mouth, evidently he had
vomited heavily. Liu Erlong didnt give the impression of anything
being wrong, and standing with her hands behind her back she
looked at Flender dropping from the sky with the Pit Demon Spider
in his claws.
At this moment Tang San suddenly shouted,
Xiao Wu, watch out!
As a result of Flender dropping from the sky with Tang San on his
back, and the spirit beasts outside not daring to enter the poison

formation, right now everyones eyes were on the two of them. But
at this moment a sinister silhouette entered the poison formation
from the side, swiftly pouncing towards Xiao Wu. The place it
attacked from was extremely crafty, just in a blindspot for everyone,
but just right to be caught by Tang San on Flenders back.
This sudden attack wasnt launched by a stranger, but precisely the
Man Faced Demon Spider Tang San and Grandmaster had paid
attention to before. This six thousand year or so cultivated Man
Faced Demon Spider had constantly waited for its chance. It could
of course sense the strength of those humans in the poison
formation, and the moment Flender and Tang San dropping from
the sky drew their attention, it got the perfect moment to strike.
As one of the peak poison attribute spirit beasts, and with six
thousand years of cultivation, even though the Poison Douluos
poison formation held a certain danger to it, it wasnt to the extent
of being fatal. Relying on its poison resisting physique, this Man
Faced Demon Spider had confidence in surviving in the poison
formation, and with the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure,
leaving the poison formation didnt pose any problem. Therefore it
chose this moment to mount a sneak attack the other spirit beasts
didnt dare attempt.
The place the Man Faced Demon Spider chose was closest to Xiao
Wu. Right now, the strongest in the Shrek Academy party, Flender,
was in the air, Liu Erlong was also standing together with Zhao
Wuji furthest away from Xiao Wu. Dai Mubai had gone to help
protect Zhu Zhuqing while she absorbed the Phantom Tigers spirit
ring. Oscar also stood next to Liu Erlong. Closest to Xiao Wu were
only Grandmaster and Ma Hongjun.
The first to react was unexpectedly Grandmaster. In a flicker he
already blocked in front of Xiao Wu, Luo San Pao releasing. The
figure soaring directly into the air and turning, a farting noise
echoing towards the charging opponent. Precisely that fart like
thunder, shake the heavens and split the earth Luo San Pao.
Although Luo San Pao already had three spirit rings, and
Grandmasters spirit power had also reached the thirty fifth rank,

compared to a six thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon

Spider, the strength gap was still too large.
That smelly attack only made the Man Faced Demon Spider slow its
advance, and it kept dashing at Grandmaster and Xiao Wu as if it
basically didnt smell the stench of that fart, one forelimb swinging
to and fro, whipping out to strike Luo San Pao from the air.
If it wasnt for the Man Faced Demon Spider already having entered
the range of the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, the poison
supplemented to its spider legs would have been enough to leave
Luo San Pao barely alive.
Another three limbs stretched forward simultaneously, the legs
sharp like spear tips thrusting straight at Grandmasters chest. Its
target was of course not only Grandmaster, but at the same time
Xiao Wu behind him, and with the length of its spider legs it
completely held the capability of piercing both of them together.
Pu
A dazzling red column of flame shot out from the side, heavily
bombarding the Man Faced Demon Spider. The flames adhered
directly to it, issuing an unpleasant stink. Fatty in impatience was
unable to launch more powerful spirit abilities, and could only spit
out the Phoenix Fire Wire to injure the opponent as much as
possible.
Originally a two thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider put Tang
San at risk of dying, to say nothing of this six thousand year
existence in front of them. Even a ten thousand year spirit beast
wouldnt easily want to provoke this butcher. The Man Faced
Demon Spiders ice cold little eyes didnt reveal any emotions over
Fattys attack, and was still so sinister and unfeeling, as if its body
wasnt burning at all. The position its spider legs aimed for didnt
vary in the slightest, still thrusting at Grandmasters chest.
With a flicker of light and shadow, Xiao Wu quietly appeared in
front of Grandmaster. Her one hand borrowed leverage by pushing
at Grandmasters shoulder, both legs flying out simultaneously,
accurately kicking below two of those spider legs. The Man Faced

Demon Spiders legs rose slightly, practically brushing the top of

her head.
In order to fight for time, Xiao Wu couldnt help the mental
backlash she would suffer, and the light of Demon Confusion stung
the little eyes on the Man Faced Demon Spiders abdomen, making
it delay for a short moment. At the same time Xiao Wu once again
stepped on the Man Faced Demon Spiders legs, using the rebound
as leverage to forcefully push away Grandmaster behind her, just
right to meet the hastily dashing over Liu Erlong.
At this very moment, the Man Faced Demon Spider and Xiao Wu
were practically pasted to each other while attacking. Grandmaster
had been pushed away from the danger zone, Fattys spirit power
had just now congregated, and the others basically didnt have
enough time to strike away that Man Faced Demon Spider.
In an instant, Tang Sans heart had already leapt into his throat.
Nobody understood the terror of the Man Faced Demon Spider more
clearly than him. At that time, if it wasnt for him acting when least
expected and the potency of the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, he would
already have died in the Star Dou Great Forest. The pain absorbing
the Man Faced Demon Spider gave him he would never forget for a
lifetime. Right now, Xiao Wu and the Man Faced Demon Spider in
close combat, that was a six thousand year butcher, and Xiao Wu
had the weakest spirit power among the Shrek Seven Devils.
Each of the six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spiders legs had
orderly rows of small barbs, and even though the toxin on its body
was unable to cause any harm to Xiao Wu under the effect of the
Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, if it pierced Xiao Wus
skin, the toxin would still spread through her veins. That was in no
way something Xiao Wu could resist. Moreover, just because of
these barbs Xiao Wu didnt dare use her Soft Skill on the Man
Faced Demon Spider.
The use of Teleportation had a cooldown period. Xiao Wu had use it
once just now, and right now in close combat with the Man Faced
Demon Spider she couldnt rely on it to dodge again. The only thing

she could do was endure, endure until her companions arrived to

help her.
The Man Faced Demon Spider was clearly completely infuriated, its
rear legs propping it up, its four lance-like forelegs thrust at Xiao
Wu from four different directions, deathly pale light erupting from
its body. This time, it clearly used its full strength.
Just the opposite from Xiao Wu, the Man Faced Demon Spiders
only chance was to take advantage of nobody else having reached
attack range to grab the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure
and escape. It had seen with its own eyes what happened to the
Unicorn Armored Beast and the Pit Demon Spider, so how couldnt
it know how frightening these humans in front of it were?
Xiao Wu moved extremely quickly, and also had abundant combat
experience. When doing her utmost she wouldnt stint on her spirit
power in any way, and pouring strength into her legs, while
escaping danger by a hairs breadth, she kicked out four times,
separately striking the weakest points of each of those four stinging
spider legs. She knew that as long as she was able to get out of this
attack, the help of her comrades would arrive.
The moment Xiao Wus legs kicked at the four spider leg pikes with
full strength, her heart was already ice cold. That instant, she
clearly felt that her kicks at those spider legs was like a butterfly
shaking a stone tower, fundamentally unable to alter their attack
power, and even more unable to change their direction.
Xiao Wu after all only had thirty seventh ranked spirit power, the
gap to the six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider attacking
with all its strength the gap was really too large.
The little eyes under the Man Faced Demon Spiders abdomen
revealed a malevolent light. It had long ago planned ahead: as long
as it could kill this human girl in front of it and snatch the Fragrant
Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, it would immediately spray out
several spider webs at the people around to obstruct their attacks.
In speed, relying on those four meter long spider legs, its running
speed wasnt something the Pit Demon Spider could compare to.

When Xiao Wus for kicks accurately struck the spider legs, all the
Shrek Academy group almost cheered, but as they saw those four
spider legs didnt change direction, their hearts went completely
cold.
In this extreme crisis, Xiao Wu could only curl up as much as
possible, making herself the smallest possible target. However, even
if she curled up even more, it would still be impossible to evade all
the attacks. The Man Faced Demon Spiders four spider lances
perfectly sealed all her possible routes of escape.
Three spider lances thrust past, practically pasted to Xiao Wus
body, but that final spider leg in the end couldnt be dodged, and
ruthlessly ran into Xiao Wus chest.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Instantly, everyones brains blanked out. Even though the piercing
blow should hit the right side of Xiao Wus chest, how powerful was
the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison? Xiao Wu would inevitably
be run through, and such an injury combined with the Man Faced
Demon Spiders poison wasnt something Xiao Wu could possibly
survive.
Everything happened too fast it was practically hard to catch it with
the naked eye. Xiao Wus body was directly flung away close to
twenty meters by the spider leg, but her hand still tightly gripped
that Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure, refusing to let go no
matter what.
As Xiao Wu was flung away, the Man Faced Demon Spider seemed
to stare blankly a moment. Even though its goal in attacking Xiao
Wu was attained, it still hadnt obtained the Fragrant Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasure.
Go die!
Fatty who was closest was the first to erupt, his Phoenix Ascension
had now finally finished coalescing, and he struck that Man Faced
Demon Spider with all his strength and burning hot flame in the
side.

At the same time, having caught Grandmaster, Liu Erlongs eyes

turned scarlet. Xiao Wu had pushed away Grandmaster while in a
crisis herself, separating him from danger. Just this point made Liu
Erlong full of gratitude towards her. Seeing her without a chance to
survive under the Man Faced Demon Spiders attack made the
ruthlessness in Liu Erlongs heart practically reach a new peak.
With a close to frenzied dragons roar, her whole body emitted
flames that directly formed into an enormous fire dragon, chasing
after the Phoenix Ascension to strike away the Man Faced Demon
Spider several meters, swallowing it up in a flash.
The six thousand year cultivation Man Faced Demon Spider
struggled in the dragon shaped flame, but it was still unable to
escape the tyrannical gravity within the flame.
Fire in itself possessed a restraining effect on poisonous things,
whether it was Fattys phoenix flame or Liu Erlongs dragon flame,
they were both among the most potent existences among flames.
Fattys flame possessed the even more powerful adherence property
that was comparatively insidious, but Liu Erlongs dragon flame
only possessed one property: explosiveness. Under the
simultaneous effect of these two kinds of flame, even the Man Faced
Demon Spiders solid outer shell softened, its entire body trembling
violently.
The third to reach it wasnt the flying Flender, but rather Tang San
who dropped like a stone from the sky. Seeing Xiao Wu in danger,
Tang San leapt from Flenders back at the same time as he shouted.
Blue Silver Grass condensed into wing shapes in midair, sending
him gliding in that direction.
Unfortunately, all that was really far, far too late, even if he used all
his power he still couldnt reach the Man Faced Demon Spider
before it speared Xiao Wu.
Watching Xiao Wu flung away, Tang Sans heart instantly froze like
a ten thousand year glacier, as if it had already stopped beating,
and he was even unable to breathe. Looking at the conflagration

below, his gaze was completely lifeless, and just like a moth drawn
to flame he still fell downwards.
Get out of the way, do you want to die?
Liu Erlong was shocked. She was only too clear on just how potent
her dragon flame was, and even though Tang San could glide with
the Blue Silver Grass wings on his back, he still fell downwards.
Everyone understood Tang Sans place in Grandmasters heart, and
Liu Erlong naturally wouldnt want him to destroy his life in her
dragon flame like this.
But Tang San didnt even seem to hear anything, and still dropped
towards the Man Faced Demon Spider. Helplessly, Liu Erlong had
no choice but to stop sending out her dragon flame, but despite this
that dragon shaped flame wasnt extinguished immediately.
The Eight Spider Lances on Tang Sans back thrust through the top
of the dragon flame, and from the point of view of everyone, right
now he seemed to be lying on his stomach on the back of the Man
Faced Demon Spider.
The Eight Spider Lances were sharp, and right now that Man Faced
Demon Spiders carapace had been further softened by the heat of
the phoenix flame and dragon flame. In an instant, Eight Spider
Lances had pierced into the Man Faced Demon Spiders carapace,
the front half entering completely as white and red luster rose from
Tang San. Strangely, Liu Erlongs tyrannical dragon flame was
unable to enter within a one chi[1] range of Tang Sans body.
The instant the Eight Spider Lances entered its body, that Man
Faced Demon Spider shuddered violently, and seemed as if its
entire body had frozen.
Immediately afterward, it no longer struggled, but started to tremble
quickly. The Eight Spider Lances Tang San had stuck into its body
began to turn pale white, as if pulse after pulse of light was
constantly drawn into Tang Sans body via the Eight Spider Lances.
Nobody knew what was going on, and since Tang San lay
prostrated, everyone was unable to see his facial expression. But

with Xiao Wus survival unknown, they could understand the

suffering in Tang Sans heart. Liu Erlong wanted to rush over and
pull Tang San away, but was caught up to and stopped by
Grandmaster.
Hes alright, help Xiao Wu first.
Grandmaster knew something of Eight Spider Lances drain
capability. Further adding that the Man Faced Demon Spider was
left barely alive after Liu Erlongs dragon flame, and that Tang Sans
Eight Spider Lances had already pierced its vitals, this six thousand
year Man Faced Demon Spider was essentially incapable of resisting
further.
Oscar had already dashed over to Xiao Wus side, and while
running he had already finished summoning a small sausage and a
large sausage. After falling Xiao Wus body hadnt stirred, and he
hastily but cautiously supported her back.
Mouthful after mouthful of blood flowed from Xiao Wus mouth, but
what astonished Oscar was that there wasnt a trace of blood on her
chest.
Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu, how are you?
Oscar rocked Xiao Wu gently, right now he also didnt have any
means of getting Xiao Wu to eat his big sausage.
By now Flender had also reached Xiao Wus side, and grabbing one
of her hands he pressed at her wrist, slowly infusing his own spirit
power into Xiao Wu.
Yi
Flenders face very quickly revealed bewilderment,
Why is it like this?
Oscars heart tightened, the Shrek Seven Devils had been together
so long that the feelings between each other were profound,
nevermind Xiao Wu being Tang Sans little sister, their friendship
alone made him extremely anxious about Xiao Wu,
Dean, can Xiao Wu still be saved?

A smiling expression suddenly appeared on Flenders face, pulling

up Xiao Wu he turned her over and gave her back seven quick
slaps.
With a vomiting sound, Xiao Wu once again spouted out a mouthful
of purple black blood. Supported in Flenders hands, she
unexpectedly slowly opened her eyes.
What, whats going on?
Oscar looked dumbstruck at all this. He was unable to understand
how Xiao Wu still wasnt dead after that powerful blow from the
Man Faced Demon Spider. When he first ran over he was with the
expectation that Heaven didnt listen to the plans of humans. But
now it seemed that, although Xiao Wus complexion was pale, it was
far from the expectations everyone had before.
Flender said:
Shes alright, she only stopped breathing just now, thats all. Xiao
Wu, how do you feel?
While speaking, he slowly infused his spirit power into Xiao Wu,
helping her calm her energy and pacify the roiling qi and blood.
Xiao Wus voice was somewhat hoarse,
My chest is very tight, a bit constricted. Otherwise nothing. Dont
worry, I wont die.
While speaking, Xiao Wu slowly stretched a hand into her chest,
and under Flender and Oscars attentive gazes, a brightly colored
flower appeared in her hand. Precisely that Yearning Heartbroken
Red.
Originally, when Xiao Wu saw she was unable to dodge the Man
Faced Demon Spiders attack she curled up as far as possible.
When she was finally still sent flying by a spider lance, that spider
lance fortunately struck precisely the Yearning Heartbroken Red at
her chest.
Before the Yearning Heartbroken Red recognized its master it
couldnt be plucked with force, and after it recognized Xiao Wu it
gained even more unbreakable properties, more durable than

anything. Even though the Man Faced Demon Spiders attack was
powerful, it still couldnt pierce this bizarre immortal treasure
flower. Otherwise Xiao Wu wouldnt be flung away, but rather
directly run through, and the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal
Treasure in her hand would naturally also end up in the Man Faced
Demon Spiders grasp.
Even Xiao Wu hadnt expected that her life would actually be saved
by her tenderness keeping her from eating the fantastic immortal
treasure.
Under the assistance of Flenders spirit power, Xiao Wu with
difficulty roused her mind. After eating one of Oscars big recovery
sausages, her mind was immediately much better. Now she also
noticed Tang San and that Man Faced Demon Spider, and instantly
changed color.
My Ge, he
Grandmaster and the others also finally noticed the circumstances
on Xiao Wus side, and they all understood Xiao Wus
circumstances. Grandmaster said:
Nothing will be wrong with little San. If Im not mistaken, right now
his Eight Spider Lances are ending the life of that Man Faced
Demon Spider. I only dont know if hes prepared to absorb this
spirit beasts spirit ring, or if he still insists on that Pit Demon
Spider.
That treacherous Pit Demon Spider had been thrown to the side by
Flender, right now it lay on its back facing upward. Flender knew it
was cunning and had chopped off its legs, leaving it unable to run.
Perhaps it was because Liu Erlongs dragon flame was too terrifying,
but the spirit beasts outside of the poison formation had for the
most part withdrawn, only a few especially powerful ones still
watched the Fragrant Silk Beauty Immortal Treasure in Xiao Wus
hand.
Little San, Xiao Wu is alright.
Flender shouted in Tang Sans direction.

Flenders judgement here was extremely correct. Hearing the two

words Xiao Wu, Tang San slowly raised his head from the Man
Faced Demon Spiders back, and everyone discovered that at some
point his eyes had turned completely red. Within the red light
roamed a purple radiance.

[1] 1 = m
Chapter 88
Drain, Eight Spider Lances
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San glanced at Xiao Wu sitting there anxiously watching him.
His expression was blank a moment, then the bloody light in his
eyes gradually withdrew, and his mind also gradually recovered to
normal.
Actually, even he himself didnt know just what he did just now.
Piercing the Man Faced Demon Spider with Eight Spider Lances
was all something he did subconsciously while his mind was
blanked out. Now, seeing Xiao Wu was still alive, Tang Sans heart
also subsequently came back to life. Then he noticed his current
situation.
The Man Faced Demon Spider still constantly twitched below him,
pulse after pulse of powerful energy entering his body via Eight
Spider Lances. What made him astonished was that after this
ruthless energy had circulated one turn within him, it would again
be transmitted to his Eight Spider Lances to coagulate at his
vertebrae, and the vertebrae and eight ribs where Eight Spider
Lances attached became incomparably hot, absorbing the energy
like a deep abyss.
This was the first time Tang San truly used the Eight Spider Lances
drain ability, and the target was a Man Faced Demon Spider.

Eight Spider Lances drain ability could originally only temporarily

give him an immediate energy boost, and after a short term of use it
would automatically disperse. But right now the target of the drain
was the same as the source of Eight Spider Lances, another Man
Faced Demon Spider, and Eight Spider Lances showed an
autonomous reaction; or to say that it was transforming itself.
The energy sucked out of the Man Faced Demon Spider was
absorbed and transformed by Tang Sans external spirit bone,
becoming its own energy. This was also a chance coincidence. If
Tang San hadnt already reached the fortieth rank of spirit power,
just the condition for evolving Eight Spider Lances, the energy now
being absorbed from the Man Faced Demon Spider wouldnt directly
shift into the external spirit bone.
External spirit bones really were too rare, thats why even
Grandmaster didnt have too much research into it. Actually, the
evolution of external spirit bones didnt stop because of different
spirit rings. As long as a Spirit Master absorbed a new spirit ring, it
would evolve together. The conditions for evolution were just the
same as for obtaining a new spirit ring: the Spirit Masters strength
reaching the next stage.
Under the conditions that Tang San already had a full forty ranks,
and the Eight Spider Lances had absorbed the energy most suitable
to it, how would it still hesitate? Right now those originally three
meter long Eight Spider Lances gradually extended to four meters,
and on the surface orderly rows of small barbs began to grow,
exactly the same as the six thousand year Man Faced Demon
Spider below him. The difference was that right now Tang Sans
Eight Spider Lanes completely appeared just as deathly pale as
while draining, and under this pale white, red and white colored
light roamed dizzyingly to create a dazzlingly beautiful pattern on
the Eight Spider Lances.
Along with returning to consciousness, Tang San very quickly made
a proper judgement about his own condition. He already inferred
the reason from the circumstances of his body, and simply let the
absorption continue. The benefits to his Eight Spider Lances from a
similar Man Faced Demon Spider were clear and easy to see. Even

though right now he didnt know in what respect it would show, he

still urged the spirit power within him to speed up the absorption.
Even though the Man Faced Demon Spider was immune to the
similar to his own poison Tang San had, Tang Sans Eight Spider
Lances not only possessed the Man Faced Demon Spiders poison
but also the ice and fire poisons from those two immortal treasure
herbs.
The two kinds of extreme ice and fire forces rising from the
Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot
wreaked havoc within its body, and further adding the destruction
from the previous dragon flame, right now this Man Faced Demon
Spider didnt have the slightest bit of strength to resist and could
only let Tang San keep draining. Its vitality swiftly drained away,
and the eight spider legs supporting its body gradually softened, its
whole body starting to lie down on the ground, its outer shell
gradually turning ash grey.
Xiao Wu carefully put the Yearning Heartbroken Red back in her
chest. She also had her own grievances. There was a burst of
lingering fear in her heart; if it wasnt for the Yearning Heartbroken
Red, perhaps she would have had to part with Tang San forever.
Liu Erlong stood at Xiao Wus side, stroking her head. Even though
she didnt say anything, the ominous energy in her eyes largely left,
instead revealing a tender expression.
Xiao Wu raised her head, looking at Liu Erlong. She suddenly felt a
kind of maternal brilliance from this brutish slaughtering corner.
This kind of feeling was extremely cozy, and further adding her
tiredness after sustaining injuries, she couldnt keep from leaning
her head against Liu Erlongs soft thigh.
Good child, with me here, I wont let anyone or anything bully you
again.
Liu Erlong said softly.
Everyone couldnt keep from looking at Liu Erlong with astonished
gazes. Was this still that slaughtering corner that was just

brimming with killing intent and seemingly looking to massacre

everything?
Teacher Erlong
Xiao Wus eyes revealed a grateful light, even so much that they had
a somewhat teary brilliance. At this moment she recalled her own
mother. Wouldnt her mother also frequently look at her with this
kind of gaze? But, she was already gone.
Xiao Wu, do you want to become my direct disciple?
Liu Erlong asked.
Xiao Wu nodded without the slightest hesitation,
I do. Teacher.
She was clever, and while speaking she knelt and bowed to Liu
Erlong as a student formally becoming apprenticed.
Liu Erlong pulled Xiao Wu from the ground, letting her lean against
her chest,
I dont need those clichd courtesies. Xiao Wu, teacher hasnt
married all her life, right now I still dont have any close relatives. I
dont want you to call me Teacher. If you dont dislike it, I would
like you to call me mom.
Hearting Liu Erlong say this, Flender to the side couldnt keep from
sadly lowering his head, and Grandmasters gaze was already
stupid. Looking at her, for a moment all sorts of feelings welled up,
lips quivering about to speak, but not a word came out.
Xiao Wu was equally shocked. Looking at Liu Erlongs hopeful eyes,
her already reddened beautiful eyes began to grow misty, and
weeping held Liu Erlong tightly,
Mom, mom
Mom, this word was held such a significant place in Xiao Wus
heart. It had already been eight years since her own mother left her,
how much she wanted to call out this word! Right now Liu Erlong
not only gave her a feeling of a replacement mother, but at the same
time Xiao Wu found the comfort of maternal love. For a moment her
heart surged, and she immediately revealed her true feelings.

Liu Erlong softly caressed Xiao Wus long scorpion braid, a faint
smile on her pretty face, teardrops uncontrollably rolling down her
face.
She loved Grandmaster, but he never dared accept this taboo love.
For all these years Liu Erlongs heart had been empty, but this
moment it was like she found someone to entrust with her heart,
placing her hopes on her just now accepted daughter. This moment
it was as if Grandmasters shadow over her heart rocked a little.
While Liu Erlong sensed the pure feelings Xiao Wu released, in her
heart she secretly vowed that even if she had to spend her life to
protect her, she would still be willing.
Erlong, congratulations.
Flender suppressed his dashing heart with difficulty, speaking to
Liu Erlong who was smiling from ear to ear.
Liu Erlong looked at Flender, a sentimental light in her eyes,
Boss Fu, I have a daughter. Did you know? I have a daughter.
Yes, I know. From hereon, you wont be lonely, you have a
daughter.
Hearing Liu Erlongs words, Flender couldnt control the tears in his
eyes. Didnt he also love Liu Erlong? For Liu Erlongs sake he had
never married, for Liu Erlong and Grandmasters sake he had
buried that love deep within his heart. But, he had never seen his
beloved live happily. Could this be blamed on Grandmaster? No, it
couldnt, it could only be blamed on how fate toys with people.
At this moment, when he could feel Liu Erlongs current mood, how
couldnt he be happy for her?
Everyone stepped forward to congratulate her one after the other,
only Grandmaster stood there, unable to take even a step, his heart
aching as he looked at Liu Erlong. He knew that he really owed her
far too much. But between him and her it was as if a tight knot was
tied, and no matter what it couldnt be undone. He was happy that
Liu Erlong had obtained a daughter, but at the same time how
couldnt he be sad for his and Liu Erlongs fate? How much didnt
he want to hold Liu Erlong in his arms and declare his love for her?

But, it was impossible. That shadow of bloodline, that haze, always

hung between them.
Tang San finally finished draining, and a faint halo of light began to
release from that six thousand year Man Faced Demon Spider. As
long as he wished, right now he could already absorb this spirit
ring.
But right now Tang San wasnt even slightly in the mood to absorb
spirit rings. Withdrawing Eight Spider Lances, he rushed over to
Xiao Wu and Liu Erlong.
Xiao Wu, Xiao Wu
There were no tears in Tang Sans eyes, but his voice was somewhat
distorted, what kind of emotions would get his voice to change like
this?
Xiao Wu raised her head from Liu Erlongs bosom, and seeing Tang
San almost within reach her tears flowed even more uncontrollably.
Liu Erlong sighed lightly, releasing her embrace and sending Xiao
Wu towards Tang San.
Despite all the people around them, and further the few spirit
beasts glaring like tigers outside, Tang San didnt pay them any
attention and fiercely spread his arms, burying Xiao Wus delicate
body deep in his own embrace. He didnt say anything about being
sorry, but his teeth had already broken his lip. How couldnt he
regret handing the Fragrant Beautiful Silk Immortal Treasure to
Xiao Wu? If not for that, how would Xiao Wu have been ambushed?
This wasnt the first time Xiao Wu had been hurt for him. Tang San
hated himself, hated his inability to protect Xiao Wu.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Liu Erlong raised her head to gaze at the sky, serenely saying:
You must never let me hear you let her down. Otherwise, no matter
whose disciple you are, or what your background is, the Giant
Earth King from that day will be your example.

Even though she didnt mention any names, everyone knew her
words were aimed at Tang San.
Softly patting Xiao Wus back, Tang San released his embrace, the
light in his eyes suddenly turning stubborn. From the Wishful
Hundred Treasure Purse he pulled out a dark green leaf and stuffed
it into Xiao Wus mouth. At the same time he took the Aromatic Silk
Beauty Immortal Treasure from Xiao Wus hand and returned it to
the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.
That was a Dragon Zoysia leaf with strong healing efficacy. It was
also something he originally took from around the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well.
Xiao Wu swallowed the leaf, and a refreshing feeling immediately
spread through her whole body, the tightness in her chest growing
a lot better.
Tang San gazed at the mountain peak to the side,
Senior Dugus secret cultivation grounds is in this mountain, here
theres an Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well rich in resources. If people or
animals approach they will definitely be influenced by the extreme
cold and hot energies, and die suddenly after a short time. But this
place is also where many heavenly treasures are born. The herbs I
currently possess were all taken from here. The Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well is harmful to others, but because I once took two kinds of
herbs its instead beneficial to me. Absorbing the spirit ring here is
bound to be twice the effect for half the effort. Ill trouble everyone
to wait for me here. Ill finish absorbing the spirit ring as soon as
possible. You must also by no means approach the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well, to avoid being harmed by its energies.
Giving a simple explanation, Tang San didnt pause. With that
stubborn heart, in a few leaps he reached the side of that Pit
Demon Spider. Weaving Blue Silver Grass around that sinister
spirit beast, the Eight Spider Lances on his back released and
brought him towards the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well with
astonishing speed.

Tang Sans explanation soothed everyone. But his stubbornness

was because of strength. Everything that happened just now proved
that his strength was insufficient. The only thing he wanted right
now was to become even stronger, gaining the strength to protect
his companions and beloved.
Watching Tang San pick the Pit Demon Spider without a second
thought, Xiao Wu was just about to say something but was stopped
by Liu Erlong. Liu Erlongs low voice rose next to her ear,
This kind of man is a true man. Relying on that stubbornness he
will definitely succeed. As a woman, no matter what your man
decides is right or wrong, you should always support him
unconditionally. When hes right, you should be happy for him.
Even if hes wrong, let him make his mistake. At worst, follow him
to make it.
Liu Erlongs words were nothing special, but her voice was
brimming with sorrow, that sadness of the helpless.
Xiao Wu muttered:
At worst, follow him to make it. Mom, youre right. I should
support him in all things.
Liu Erlongs words seemed like a wide open door for her, a
realization. Xiao Wu suddenly felt a burst of relief.
But on the other side Grandmaster had an entirely different kind of
feeling. Standing behind Liu Erlong and looking at her, right now
Grandmaster was unable to speak a single word. He resembled
nothing more than a wooden statue, standing there dumbly without
speaking for a long time.
Flender looked at Grandmaster with a gloomy expression,
Xiao Gang, come with me, I need to talk to you.
Speaking, Flender walked to the side, followed by the expressionless
Grandmaster giving people the impression of a walking corpse.

Her eyes following Grandmaster following Flender walking into the

distance, Liu Erlong sighed to herself, Oh, Xiao Gang, in all my life
I can never love a second man. If you truly will not accept me, then
I will only spend my last years like this. Fortunately, now I have a
daughter. Now I somewhat understand what you feel for Tang San.
At least, we can entrust our hearts to the children.
Thinking of this, Liu Erlong suddenly had a feeling of her heart
opening up to a wide panorama, her depression easing, her body
much more relaxed. As the expression on her face relaxed, she
seemed to become even more beautiful. Softly drawing in Xiao Wus
shoulder at her side, she gazed into the horizon.

Tang San climbed the mountain and very quickly reached that
familiar place.
On returning to the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, he couldnt help
being stunned by the scene before his eyes. The treasure ground
that had originally practically been plundered by him had by now
already recovered to a verdant and lush green. Even if there werent
such beautiful purples and brilliant reds as before, that full of
vitality feeling made people feel comfortable.
The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well was worthy of being called a
treasure ground, those seeds Tang San left behind had already
sprouted. Relying on that tenfold growth rate, after a brief half year,
this place was already pregnant with life. Even though it was
impossible for immortal treasure herbs to appear here again
quickly, at least this was still a treasure ground. In a hundred or
perhaps a few hundred years, it would restore its elegance again.
Tang San threw the Pit Demon Spider aside, the Eight Spider
Lances without any restraint thrusting directly into its vitals. The
vitality of this restrained sinister spirit beast constantly flowed out
under the Eight Spider Lances drain.
Tang Sans way of dealing with the Pit Demon Spider was
practically the same as when he killed the Man Faced Demon

Spider just now, but he discovered that even though the energy
being swallowed let him feel more powerful for a brief time, that
energy would very quickly flow away, without being absorbed by the
external spirit bone like before. He understood that this should be
because the Eight Spider Lances already absorbed sufficient energy
for this times evolution. This drain ability couldnt use outside force
to transform itself after all. As for the reasons, it was very simple.
One was because Tang Sans Mysterious Heaven Skill didnt have
the method to retain this energy, and another was because the
attributes of this energy was different. Not only wouldnt rashly
absorbing it have any benefits, it would on the contrary be harmful.
In a moment the Pit Demon Spider was about to lose its life under
the Eight Spider Lances, and the little eyes on its head were
brimming with a fierce light. The corners of Tang Sans mouth
showed a trace of a monstrous smile, and the golden purple light in
his eyes suddenly intensified, just like two sharp swords piercing
deep into the Pit Demon Spiders eyes.
The Pit Demon Spiders massive body shook, and Tang San used
this chance to launch the poison and drain of Eight Spider Lances
at full effect.
The violent struggling gradually faded, and the Pit Demon Spiders
life finally reached the end.
From what Xiao Wu said about soul shock, Tang San figured the
way to resolve it was to use his Purple Demon Eye, suddenly
shocking the Pit Demon Spiders soul when it was on the verge of
death, making its resentment dissipate in the moment before its
death. Like this, the subconscious soul shock would naturally also
subsequently fade, and absorbing the spirit ring would become a lot
easier.
Faint black light began to release from the Pit Demon Spiders body,
condensing next to him. The spirit rings power appearing proved
that this ten thousand year spirit beast had finally lost its life.

Tang San removed his clothes and, spreading his arms, directly
leapt into that yang spring hot enough to melt gold, and afterwards
swam to where the two kinds of spring water flowed together.
To other people, there was nothing about these two springs that
wasnt fatal, but to Tang San who had taken the Octagonal
Mysterious Ice Grass and Infernal Precious Apricot, the sensation
being in the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well gave him was only warm or
refreshingly cool.
The two different energies simultaneously merged into him,
conforming with the immortal treasure herbs within his body,
quietly moving rhythmically. Tang San lay flat in the spring waters,
slowly raising his right hand. Blue purple light emitted from his
palm, and Blue Silver Grass issued a summons to the Pit Demon
Spiders spirit ring on the shore.
The black energy flow finally found a drainage channel, and rushed
towards Tang Sans right hand like a river running into the sea.
The split second that black energy came into contact with the Blue
Silver Grass in Tang Sans palm, intense ripples suddenly rose in
the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Wells waters with Tang San as the center.
Tang San choosing this place to absorb his spirit ring was the result
of careful deliberation. The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well would not
only not be harmful to him thanks to the two immortal treasure
herbs he took, but would on the contrary nourish him,
imperceptibly forming a protective layer within his body. And
because of the spring waters, the medicinal properties of the two
immortal treasure herbs within him would also be completely
roused, forming a second protective layer. Further adding the
external spirit bone on his back, even though a ten thousand year
spirit beasts spirit ring held tremendous energy, in order to harm
him it would still have to pass these three protective layers first.
With Tang Sans strength he could absorb a six thousand year spirit
beasts spirit ring. Right now with these three safeguards, he
naturally had a very large chance of success when absorbing a Pit

Demon Spider that had just entered the ten thousand year level.
This was also an important reason why he dared make the attempt.
Plan and practice will always be different. Right now this also went
for Tang Sans circumstances. Without truly trying, he would never
have been able to know just how tremendous the spirit power of a
ten thousand year spirit ring was.
The split second that black energy flow reached his right hand and
entered his body, Tang San only felt the surrounding light dim, as if
he was submerged in a tidal wave that reached the sky.
This was in no way an exaggeration. The spirit rings energy that
entered him filled every nook and corner of his body in a split
second. There wasnt even any need for him to circulate it himself,
that enormous energy already forced the motion.
The Pit Demon Spiders spirit power wasnt as overbearing as the
Man Faced Demon Spiders, but it was brimming with a dark and
cold feeling. Cold like that was different from the cold of the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well, it was a cold that evolved from the depths of the
mind, a dark and cold attack on the psyche.
Part 3 (TL by Fraustarrow)
Tang Sans nerves seemed to have already grown numb in this cold.
The three original spirit rings oscillated with frightening speeds over
him, making him look like he was encased in a giant yellowishpurple cocoon.
The rank-bypassing absorption this time brought not only pain to
Tang San, but also a horrifying feeling. His preparations were
indeed perfect. The energy from the Ice and Fire Ying Yang Well
successfully filtered the impurities out of the Pit Demon Spider
spirit ring. However, the energy was still too massive for Tang San
at that moment. Every attack made Tang San feel like he was
tossed around ruthlessly, as if his body wasnt his anymore, and all
he could do was watch detachedly. The feeling of no control was
even more unbearable than the pain that came with the Man Faced
Demon Spider spirit ring.

With last times experience, Tang San knew that he couldnt do

anything about it except wait and strengthen his resolve. No matter
what happened to his body, he knew he couldnt panic. Or else, in a
moment, he would be engulfed by the massive energy.
A black current unceasingly flowed out of the ten thousand year Pit
Demon Spider, constantly getting absorbed by Tang San. The glow
on his three spirit rings slowly faded, replaced with a layer of black
currents. Tang Sans bones continuously emitted bursts of cracking
noises. The black current entered from every pore and into every
energy channel.
Very soon, Tang San discovered every time the massive black
energy passed through the broken open Yang Linking Meridian and
Penetrating Meridian, the energy would weaken a bit, as if the two
meridians were absorbing energy as well. This feeling made Tang
San instantly elated. He vaguely understood that the existence and
breaking open of the eight extraordinary meridians helped specially
with absorbing foreign energy.
It was a pity he only had two meridians broken through. If he had
more than four broken through, the absorption of this ten thousand
year spirit ring might become a piece of cake.
Gradually, the pain appeared. It was a swollen pain. From the
outside, Tang Sans body didnt change, but in his senses, he
clearly felt his entire body swell up like a giant balloon, as if it could
explode any second.
Although the black current stored up within his body was absorbed
continuously by Tang Sans Penetrating Meridian and the Yang
Linking Meridian, the energy coming in was also getting greater and
greater. Every bone and energy channel of his was tingling, as if
innumerable ants were crawling over him.
The Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well and the two immortal herbs he once
ate started to show their uses. After experiencing the process of Ice
and Fire Alchemical Body, Tang Sans energy channels had become
very durable. Though the black current kept expanding his energy

channels, the elasticity of his energy channels meant there were no

signs of rupturing.
The Pit Demon Spiders spirit ring energy, though massive, wasnt
endless. When the output of energy reached its extreme, Tang
Sans energy channels had been filled to a very horrifying degree.
But even then, he still persevered. At that moment, no pain could
waver his resolve. For himself, and also for Xiao Wu, he knew he
couldnt fail.
The Pit Demon Spiders body silently shattered, the result of losing
all its energy. The only thing it could do now was become fertilizer
for the ground.
Pain started sliding down from its peak. Not only the Penetrating
Meridian and the Yang Linking Meridian, but accompanying the
circulation of spirit power, Tang Sans normal energy channels
started absorbing the foreign energy as well, merging it into his
Mysterious Heaven Skill.
The reason the energy within spirit rings could be absorbed is
because after the energy of the spirit beast forms a spirit ring, it
splits into two parts. One is pure and filtered energy to raise the
spirit masters rank, letting them gain the next title, and the other
big half inherits the spirit beasts characteristics. This different
energy condenses into a spirit ring, becoming the spirit masters
spirit ability.
Accompanying the gradual decrease in swelling, pain decreased as
well. The feeling of relaxation lulled Tang Sans weary mind. It was
in the last part of the absorption that he slowly fell into slumber,
letting the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well nourish his body.
If anyone could see Tang Sans face, they would discover his face
was continuously changing colors. A moment white, a moment red,
a moment black. And other than the original two yellow and one
purple spirit rings, a black spirit ring was slowly appearing from the
misty currents.

Perhaps Tang San wasnt the only one that had a ten thousand year
spirit ring for his fourth spirit ring, but undeniably, he was one of
the more gifted ones. Blue Silver Grass had evolved once again. So
what if it was Blue Silver Grass? So what if it was a trash spirit?
Under Tang Sans effort, it still held the same power as formidable
spirits of equal rank.

Xiao Gang, tell me the truth. How are you going to manage your
relationship with Erlong?
Flender stared at Grandmaster, his gaze very angry.
Grandmaster stared blankly back at Flender,
I dont know.
You dont know? Twenty years. Tell me, how many twenty years
does a person have? A womans youth was wasted in vain just
because of your I dont know. Though Im your brother, I still really
want to slap you.
Grandmaster smiled bitterly:
Slap then, but leave me a breath to stay alive. I dont want to make
Erlong sad if I die. In reality, even I want to slap myself. This is all
my fault, but Erlong bears the same amount of pain, if not more,
than me.
Looking at Grandmasters smile that looked worse than crying,
Flender went silent. He also knew that Grandmaster didnt do
anything wrong. If he really took in Liu Erlong, then it would be
incest. Grandmaster rejected Liu Erlong not because of himself, but
for Erlongs reputation. He didnt want Erlong to take up such a
heavy shame because of himself. At that time Grandmaster chose
to leave because of that very reason. However, he didnt anticipate
that Liu Erlong loved him that deeply, always painfully waiting for
him until now.

Flender sighed,
Xiao Gang, is there really no way? If it keeps going like this,
though you guys havent had incest, you guys will spend the rest of
your lives in pain! You should be able to see, other than you, Erlong
cant love any other man. If you really must keep hurting her like
that, then why dont you just leave. At least, she wont be able to
see you, and she might feel better.
Grandmaster silently nodded his head,
Ill leave after we go back. Youre right, I shouldnt stay with her
and let her feel this pain. Flender, its been this many years and I
never said thank you. For our relationship, youve also borne pain.
Sorry, Flender.
Flenders eyes moistened,
What silliness are you spouting. Im your big brother. I was before,
I am now, and I will be, forever. I dont need you to say thanks, I
just want to see you happy with Erlong. Do you understand? Xiao
Gang, you bastard, why are you so obstinate? Dont tell me you
cant go live in seclusion after you join with Erlong? If you dont tell
anyone, who will know of your sibling relationship?
Grandmaster raised his right fist and hammered his left chest,
But, I cant lie to my heart. I really cant.
Flender suddenly had a flash of intuition and thought of a
possibility.
Xiao Gang, tell me, do you love Erlong?
Grandmaster stared unexpectedly,
Boss Fu, are questions like that still meaningful? If I didnt love
her, then would it still be this way?
Flender suddenly had a devious smile,

Then good, Im sure Erlong loves you deeply as well. Then,

spiritually you guys have had incest already, I can say as much.
You..
Grandmaster was furious. That was all he was trying to protect, but
when he looked at Flenders eyes, he couldnt think of a single
rebuttal. He was right, they were in love, so spiritually they have
gone off track already. If it wasnt incest then what was it?
Flender, I know you mean well. But, spiritual is spiritual. At least,
our bodies are both still pure.
Flender smiled slightly and said,
As long as you admit youve had spiritual incest. And also, I
believe, it will stay that way. Since youve already had incest
spiritually, why dont you merge with her spiritually? No need for
real titles, just the recognition from each other. You can totally be a
couple spiritually!
Grandmaster this time really blanked out.
Flender, I dont get what you mean.
Flender said exasperated,
Youre that smart, what dont you understand? My idea is simple.
You can merge still and become a couple, just dont change your
titles. According to your current idea, as long as there isnt a bodily
relationship, it isnt called incest. You can start at emotions and
stop at motions. Then, as long as you are in love spiritually and
keep pure bodies, then who can gossip about you?
Chapter 89
Tang Sans Fourth Spirit Ability
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Hearing Flenders words, Grandmaster heart beat, and he muttered:

Is, is something like this really possible?
Flender grandiosely said:
Is there anything impossible? At least like this, both your hearts
will feel a lot better. As long as you defend that last perimeter and
keep apart every night, is there anything bad about being able to
feel each others love? Let alone cousins, even if you were siblings,
so what? You are only kind to and love each other, so outsiders will
only see the affection of siblings, even that conservative heart of
yours wouldnt have any objections.
Listening to Flender, Grandmaster stood there completely lifeless
like a sculpture. After a very long time, a sentence fiercely leapt out
of Grandmasters mouth,
Flender, why didnt you say so long ago.
Leaving behind these words, Grandmaster sharply dashed away,
dashing towards Liu Erlong as if flying. As a result of his speed, the
teardrops he left in the air formed graceful strings of water.
Erlong, Erlong, I can finally love you fairly. As long as I can love
you, what need is there for being physical? Spiritual love is already
enough!
Watching Grandmasters receding back, Flenders face showed a
heartfelt smile. Xiao Gang, you idiot, being together rubbing heads
day after day, dont tell me you can truly hold back?
Seeing Grandmaster madly dashing over, Liu Erlongs heart
couldnt help skipping a beat.
Grandmaster rushed over in front of Liu Erlong, staring at Liu
Erlongs somewhat perplexed beautiful eyes, suddenly he fiercely
spread his arms and used all his strength to embrace Liu Erlong to
his chest,
Erlong, Im sorry.
Just these three words seemed to open a sluice gate for tears. Liu
Erlong just felt everything before her eyes go fuzzy, and right now

she couldnt use even the slightest bit of her more than seventieth
ranked spirit power. She completely softened in Grandmasters
embrace, tears flooding down.
She had already waited far, far too long for these words. Twenty
years, just like Flender said, it had already been twenty years! How
had she dealt with these twenty years? Even if she was even
stronger on the surface, in the end she was still a woman. What
woman didnt long to be cherished by her beloved? What woman
didnt long for her own happiness?
Perhaps it was because this happiness really arrived too suddenly,
but Liu Erlong only felt her body flutter like in a dream, as if
everything was imaginary.
Flender quietly waved his hand to Zhao Wuji, Xiao Wu and the
others. Everyone slowly retreated to the side, setting aside a wide
space for Grandmaster and Liu Erlong alone.
Outside of the poison formation, because the Aromatic Silk Beauty
Immortal Treasure disappeared, the last remaining spirit beasts
also unwillingly left, and along with their disappearance, the
surroundings went quiet.
Xiao Gang, Xiao Gang, do you know how long Ive waited? More
than seven thousand days and nights[1]. Do you know how Ive
endured? You really wont escape, you really want to be with me?
Liu Erlong lost her voice from crying, leaning over Grandmasters
shoulder and mumbling.
Grandmaster nodded sharply,
Erlong, Im sorry, I swear, afterwards I will never again run from
our feelings. Even if we perhaps cant be like normal married
couples, I will definitely always guard at your side and love you.
Immediately, Grandmaster explained the idea Flender spoke about
before. Liu Erlong constantly leaning against his chest listened
quietly, and as she heard Grandmaster speak about having the love
of a husband and wife but without the true time of a husband and
wife, she understood. Grandmaster still couldnt completely throw

off that obstruction. But, after waiting for so many years, with great
difficulty getting the man before her to agree not to run away, at
least he agreed to stay at her side and love her, why would she force
him for more?
Perhaps it was because of taking Xiao Wu as an adopted daughter
had greatly influenced Liu Erlongs emotions, but right now in her
heart she only felt like letting nature take its course. Obediently
within Grandmasters embrace, first being together with the person
she loved was most important.
After an hour, Zhu Zhuqing had smoothly absorbed the Phantom
Tigers spirit ring and returned together with Dai Mubai. It seemed
that her aura had become even colder, her countenance with a bit
of heroic spirit, and she was also a little bit taller. Even though she
still didnt have Xiao Wus height, only looking at external
appearances she already felt like she had the grace of an adult
beauty.
The addition of the spirit rings properties would no doubt cause a
certain change in the Spirit Masters body. Even though the Shrek
Seven Devils were still very young, they still had at least three spirit
rings, and the additional energy from the spirit rings promoted their
physical growth. Their faces still possessed the innocence of
childhood, but by external appearances they were already close to
adults. Compared to one year ago, everyone seemed to have grown
several years. As long as they didnt tell anyone, it would perhaps
be very difficult for someone to imagine that the youngest of the
Shrek Seven Devils still hadnt turned fourteen.
The next to return was Ning Rongrong, and her face wasnt as pale
as Oscars. Previously when Liu Erlong butchered the Unicorn
Armored Beast, Oscar had kept her company at her side the whole
time, covering her eyes, constantly comforting her at her side. Once
Ning Rongrong began to absorb the spirit ring, Oscar had run aside
to vomit. After vomiting, he cleaned up the terrifying mess Liu
Erlong had made. Consequently, after Ning Rongrong absorbed the
spirit ring she hadnt seen any nauseating scene, and her condition
was instead much better than Oscar.

By now, of the Shrek Seven Devils only Tang San still didnt return,
and everyone quietly waited within the poison formation.
Liu Erlong nestled against Grandmasters chest, and with her eyes
closed fell asleep. For twenty years she hadnt slept as smoothly as
she did right now. Seeing the contented smile she revealed as she
slept, Grandmaster had a kind of indescribable satisfaction in his
heart.
Flender and Zhao Wuji sat on the other side speaking about
something in low voices. Watching Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs
current appearances, Flenders heart relaxed a lot, his face
revealing a difficult to conceal smile.
Zhu Zhuqing silently sat together with Dai Mubai. Even though her
expression was still cold, she didnt oppose Dai Mubai sitting
practically pasted to her.
Ning Rongrong and Oscars situation was about the same, only Ning
Rongrongs expression was instead tender, taking the initiative to
lean on Oscars shoulder, talking to him about something with a
smile on her face. Judging by her excited smile, she should have
obtained no small benefit from the fourth spirit ring.
Fatty had consumed a lot of spirit power before and leaned alone
against a big tree cultivating, condensing his spirit power. Xiao Wu
wasnt far away, and though with the condition of her injuries what
she should do the most was harmonize her spirit power to heal, she
couldnt calm her heart.
The others had all returned, and they only lacked Tang San, how
couldnt she be anxious? Sitting and leaning back, she she
constantly prayed silently for Tang San. And not just her, no matter
the others expressions, deep in the corners of their eyes was some
worry. Even though Tang San himself said he had absolute
certainty, but, the spirit ring level gap was really too large.
Two hours passed, and Xiao Wu told herself that absorbing such a
powerful spirit ring would definitely take time.

Four hours passed, and Xiao Wu told herself that it should still be a
while.
Six hours passed, and Xiao Wu constantly told herself hurry,
hurry.
Eight hours passed, and the sky gradually darkened. Xiao Wu stood
there, looking at the distant mountain peak where Tang San
disappeared, in her heart constantly shouting, Ge, why are you still
not back?
Ten hours passed. Night gradually deepened. Tears constantly
flowed from Xiao Wus eyes, not stopping no matter who came to
console her. Right now, in her heart was only one thought, Ge, as
long as you can return alive, even if you dont have the slightest bit
of strength, even if youve become an ordinary person, or even
handicapped, Ill still be happy. As long as youre alive.
Waiting for ten hours was what kind of torture? Not just Xiao Wu,
the others also became fretful. If not for Grandmaster stopping
them, everyone would already have gone up the mountain to take a
look.
Moonlight illuminated the ground, the shining clean brightness
making long shadows of all the Shrek Academy people on the
ground. Xiao Wus heart also gradually became ice cold and
despairing, the expectation in her eyes changing in the deathly
stillness.
At this moment, suddenly, a clear and resonant long whistle
resounded. In the quiet night, the energy in that long whistle was
completely clear.
Just like a fuse had been lit, the Shrek Seven Devils simultaneously
stood up. A flaming excitement ignited frantically in Xiao Wus close
to despairing eyes, and she ran recklessly with all her strength
towards the mountain.

Ge, Ge
She shouted. Her voice had already become hoarse from crying, she
only wanted to be the first to see that fated man.
Yes, that long whistle was Tang Sans. At the mountaintop, Tang
Sans slender figure made a long shadow in the moonlight. He didnt
rely on Eight Spider Lances to descend the mountain, but rather
leapt up high, Blue Silver Grass forming an umbrella behind him to
drop down the mountain.
Two silhouettes, one falling from the sky, one scrambling as if it
meant her life, came closer in the radiance of that full moon,
closer...
At last, those two silhouettes met one third of the way up the
mountain, two becoming one, tightly clinging to each other on the
mountainside, witnessed by the bright moon.
Tang San had become taller, and his muscles also more sturdy.
That warm embrace was like a perfect nest, and the moment Xiao
Wu threw herself inside, she already completely lost consciousness
in satisfaction.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Even though Xiao Wu had been dosed with Oscars recovery
sausage and Tang Sans Dragon Zoysia leaf, she still hadnt
harmonized her breath. Ten hours of bitter waiting, if she hadnt
been supported by that last conviction, she would long ago have
been unable to endure.
Finally letting her awaited Tang San return, the relaxation of her
taut heartstrings finally let her body bring her into
unconsciousness out of self preservation.
Folding his arms around Xiao Wus slender legs, Tang San held her
close. Even though Xiao Wu hadnt had time to say anything, at
this moment how couldnt he understand what Xiao Wu endured?

This night Tang San held Xiao Wu as she slept, not only didnt he
escape out of embarrassment this time, but he moreover let Xiao
Wu rest at his chest all along.
This night Tang San didnt sleep, his hand from beginning to end
massaging the blood flow at Xiao Wus back.
This night nobody went to disturb them, just like nobody went to
disturb Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.
To the eleven members of the Shrek Academy party, this night
wasnt tranquil. From this night on, the Shrek Seven Devils truly
started to transform into powers.
Even though there were twists and turns, at long last they
accomplished their objective this time. Early the next morning, after
everyone woke from sleep, Flender perhaps afraid of new branches
growing from old knots[2], urged everyone to leave the Sunset Forest
as soon as possible.
As dean, the heaviest responsibility clearly rested on Flenders
shoulders. Let alone several of these Shrek Seven Devil children
having profound backgrounds, even if they didnt, as dean he still
didnt want to see any one of them suffer any injuries in this
dangerous place. Everyone had already obtained their spirit rings,
so he would naturally be urgent to immediately leave.
After being treated by Tang San for a night, Xiao Wu had already
recovered for the most part. After waking early she didnt say
anything about the events of last night, but her gaze at Tang San
was even more reluctant to part.
Little San, what is your fourth spirit ability? Let us see.
While leaving the forest, Oscar bumped Tang Sans shoulder with
his own.
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
Its nothing much, its more or less the same as the ability the Pit
Demon Spider used yesterday, with some variations. You really
want to see?

Of course. Youre the first of us to get a ten thousand year spirit

ring, show us.
Their dialogue also attracted the others attention, not just the
Shrek Seven Devils, but Grandmaster and Flender and the others
also wanted to see just what kind of spirit ability Tang San had
received from that Pit Demon Spider.
Fine.
Tang Sans eyes revealed a trace of an evil smile. Raising his right
hand, deep blue light rushed out from the palm of his hand.
A strand of Blue Silver Grass appeared in Tang Sans palm.
Apparently, its thickness wasnt much different than before, the
only difference was its color: the current Blue Silver Grass had
unexpectedly turned completely black, giving people a kind of
stifling feeling. Most shocking was still those simultaneously
appearing four spirit rings.
Two yellow, one purple, one black. Two hundred year, one thousand
year, one ten thousand year, four spirit rings revolved around Tang
San moving up and down. The spirit rings came out with an
incorporeal pressure that immediately made Oscar take several
steps back, the expression on Tang Sans body giving people a
feeling of impenetrable mystery.
In a moment, that black spirit ring quietly brightened. Compared to
the dazzlingly beautiful thousand year spirit ring, the feeling the ten
thousand year spirit ring gave was grave and reserved.
Without the slightest warning, sixteen strands of pitch black Blue
Silver Grass suddenly rushed out from the ground around Oscar,
converging above his head to form a prisoner cage.
As a result of not having made any energy fluctuations, Oscar
basically didnt have any thought of dodging, and further adding the
speed with which these sixteen strands of Blue Silver Grass
appeared, by the time he reacted this Blue Silver Grass pen was
already strong like refined steel.

This is my fourth spirit ability. Born from the Pit Demon Spiders
spiderweb prisoner cage, since my cage uses Blue Silver Grass, I
call it Blue Silver Prison[3].
Dai Mubai raised his hand to flick that pitch black Blue Silver
Grass, causing a sonorous clang. The soft Blue Silver Grass
unexpectedly became as solid as steel under the effect of the spirit
ability.
Dai Mubai drew a deep breath and released his own spirit with a
great roar. White light surging from his right fist, condensed spirit
power bombarding one of the sixteen strands of Blue Silver Grass.
With a peng sound, that strand of Blue Silver Grass immediately
showed a fine crack, and under Dai Mubais next blow it shattered,
becoming faint black light and disappearing.
Ma Hongjun frowned:
This seems very ordinary, apparently its not as durable as the
Spider Web Restraint. Third brother, is this all there is to a ten
thousand year spirit ability?
Is that so?
Tang Sans eyes revealed a strange smile. Black light once again
sprung up around him, and in practically a split second, besides he
and Xiao Wu, black light appeared underfoot of even Flender, Liu
Erlong, Grandmaster and Zhao Wuji. In just the blink of an eye,
another eight Blue Silver Prisons appeared, trapping everyone
inside.
Even powers like Flender and Liu Erlong couldnt dodge when faced
with the completely warningless suddenly appearing black Blue
Silver Grass, and were instantly trapped. Flender couldnt keep his
expression from changing and involuntarily cried out:
Its a crowd control ability. But this isnt something a control
system Spirit Master under the fiftieth rank can possess?
The capability to control the battlefield with poison the poison Spirit
Master Dugu Yan originally showed could also be called a crowd
control ability, but compared to the Blue Silver Prison Tang San

used, it was practically comparing heaven to underground. What

was true crowd control? Only leaving the opponent completely
without chance of dodging, instantly locking down each opponent,
this could be called crowd control.
One Blue Silver Prison might not count for much when a forty
something ranked power attack system Spirit Master like Dai Mubai
could rely on his strength to break it. But, breaking through the
cage required time, and that time was enough to let the control
system Spirit Masters companions cause a great deal of trouble.
Even more, this ten thousand year spirit ability of Tang Sans was a
crowd control ability in the true sense of the word. Perhaps its
power wasnt as awesome as the Spider Web Restraint, and also
didnt have the adherence and intense poison, but, the spirit power
consumed by each Blue Silver Prison was only a tenth of that of the
Spider Web Restraint.
Tang San waved his right hand, and the light of the fourth spirit
ring vanished. All the black Blue Silver Grass instantly entered the
ground and disappeared unseen, as if they had never been.
In this times spirit beast hunt, the one with the greatest bounty
was no doubt Tang San. Not only did he obtain this ideal crowd
control ability, but at the same time his external spirit bone Eight
Spider Lances also obtained its ideal evolution. Relying on a lowest
end spirit, not only didnt he fall behind his companions, but his
strength even kept slightly ahead of the Shrek Seven Devils.
Fatty now also came to himself,
Third brother, can this ability of yours coordinate with mine?
Tang San smiled:
Of course it can. Blue Silver Prison can be considered a first move
control ability, while that Phoenix Cry Heaven Strike of yours
contains a finishing move control ability. As long as they can be
used flexibly, they can naturally display our most powerful attack
power.
Flender somewhat pondering said:
I think, giving them the assignment to become champions was a

bit easy. Even as the founder of Shrek Academy, I feel the power of
this group of little monsters is a bit abnormal.
Liu Erlong let a laugh escape, saying:
Come on, youre sighing too hard. Are you still bragging about
yourself?
Flender feigned anger:
Well, Erlong. I just helped you fulfill your wishes and you at once
answer me like that. Youre lucky your old brother is good to you.
Liu Erlong smiled without speaking, hugging Grandmasters arm
tightly.
After obtaining the fourth spirit abilities, the Shrek Seven Devils
strength had once again made a qualitative leap.
Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, forty fourth rank power attack
system Battle Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit
rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: White Tiger Barrier,
White Tiger Light Wave, White Tiger Vajra Transformation, White
Tiger Meteor Shower.
Sausage Monopoly Oscar, forty first rank food system Tool Spirit
Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great spirit
abilities separately were: Big Recovery Sausage, Small Detoxifying
Sausage, Swift Flight Mushroom Sausage, Stimulating Pink
Sausage.
Thousand Hands Asura Tang San, forty first ranked control system
Battle Spirit Ancestor, two yellow, one purple and one black spirit
rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Binding, Parasite,
Spider Web Restraint, Blue Silver Prison.
Evil Fire Phoenix Ma Hongjun, forty first ranked power attack
system Battle Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit
rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Phoenix Fire Wire,
Bathing Fire Phoenix, Phoenix Ascension, Phoenix Cry Sky Strike.

Soft Boned Demon Rabbit Xiao Wu, thirty seventh ranked power
attack system Battle Spirit Elder, two yellow and one purple spirit
rings, three spirit abilities separately were: Waist Bow, Demon
Confusion, Teleportation.
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Ning Rongrong, forty first ranked
auxiliary system Tool Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple
spirit rings, four great spirit abilities separately were: Strength
Amplification, Agility Amplification, Spirit Power Amplification,
Defense Amplification.
Hell Civet Zhu Zhuqing, forty first ranked agility attack system
Spirit Ancestor, two yellow and two purple spirit rings, four great
spirit abilities separately were: Hell Thrust, Hell Hundred Claws,
Hell Decapitation, Hell Shadow Doppelgnger.
Besides Xiao Wu, the other six had completely climbed the fortieth
rank threshold. Dai Mubai had even reached a terrifying forty
fourth ranked spirit power at the age of seventeen.
There were no accidents on the return trip, and the party of eleven
smoothly returned to Shrek Academy. By now there were only five
days until the start of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master
Academy Tournament preliminaries.
Grandmaster gave the Shrek Seven Devils one day of rest, and early
the next morning had them gather in the forest behind the teaching
block for their final training.
Part 3 (TL by Fraustarrow)
What was worth mentioning was, to prevent Shreks Seven Devils
from having not enough people due to injuries in future battles, Tai
Long, who was rank thirty-eight and had the Vigorous Orangutan
Spirit, was temporarily recruited into the team. Others that were
recruited were three rank thirty five advanced class Spirit Masters
as reserve team members for the Shrek Seven Devils.
The latter four recruits, other than Tai Long, were each:

Rank thirty five power attack system Battle Spirit Elder, Huang
Yuan[4], Male, Spirit: Lone Wolf. Spirit Rings: Two yellow one purple.
Rank thirty five agility attack system Battle Spirit Elder, Jing Ling[5],
Male, Spirit: Skeleton. Spirit Rings: Two yellow one purple
Rank thirty five healing system Tool Spirit Master, Jiang Zhu[6],
Female, Spirit: Healing Scepter. Spirit Rings: Two yellow one purple
Before the Shrek Seven Devils came, or perhaps before the academy
became Shrek Academy, Tai Long and those three were all part of
the main force for this years Advanced Spirit Master Academy
Tournament, educated by Liu Er Long herself, the elites of the
academy. If not for this tournament, with their capabilities, they
couldve graduated ages ago.
As for being Shrek Seven Devils substitutes, none of them had any
complaints. After seeing Tang San destroying rank fifty eight
Strength Type Spirit King Tai Nuo, who would have complaints
about them? Even though the youngest of the four, Jiang Zhu, was
already nineteen.
Grandmaster, Flender, and Liu Er Long, after discussing, recruited
those four into the academy team. Their plan was simple, to switch
out the Shrek Seven Devils sometimes in the easier battles to lessen
their exhaustion.
The Advanced Spirit Master Academy Tournament wasnt only a
fight between Spirit Master Academies. It is a major event in the
entire Spirit Master world. From the preliminaries, to the promotion
stage, and to the Final Stage, it would be three months in total. In
this long period of time, who could say the Shrek Seven Devils
wouldnt accidentally get hurt and lose the ability to continue?
Because there had to be at least seven spirit masters cooperating,
every match the academy had to send at least seven people up,
having a certain number of hands for the roster was essential.
Everyone sit.
Grandmaster waved his hand, gesturing for everyone to sit where

they were. Possibly because of the solving of his dilemma,

Grandmasters face was rosier than normal.
The Shrek Seven Devils and the four substitutes all sat in a circle
around Grandmaster, quietly listening to his explanations.
In a few more days, The Continental Advanced Spirit Master
Academy Tournament will commence. I will tell you the rules
today.
As he spoke, he kicked the drowsy Ma Hongjuns butt. He didnt
look at him and continued:
Dont object, rules are rules, and they might be exploited for
advantage. Strength is important in the competition, but you must
also clearly understand the rules. Otherwise, its very possible that
others might use them against you.
After getting kicked by Grandmaster, Fatty stuck his tongue out
and didnt dare to be neglectful anymore. His little eyes brightened
just as he saw Jiang Zhu on the opposite side of him.
Jiang Zhu, nineteen years old, was a few years older than the Shrek
Seven Devils. One meter sixty five tall, her maroon hair was very
unique. A soft look, though not as eye-catching as Zhu Zhuqinq,
Xiao Wu, and Ning Rongrong, but was definitely still a beauty. What
most attracted Fattys eyes was her ripe body. Everywhere that
should be round wasn't flat. Fatty didnt notice before, but now he
instantly had a problem sitting still.
Though he solved his evil fire problems, he had been to the brothels
already and was fully aware of the birds and the bees; he was more
knowledgeable about it than some adults. Yet in Shrek Seven
Devils, he was the only one by himself. The rest were all couples, so
how could Fatty not be envious?
Jiang Zhu naturally noticed Ma Hongjun looking at her. She
blinked her eyes and smiled warmly, examining the only one of
Shreks Seven Devils with an abnormal body type.
The Academys students didnt have much time with Shreks Seven
Devils, so in Jiang Zhus eyes, the only fourteen Ma Hongjun was

but a chubby little brother, with a cute big head and ears. How
would she know Fattys brain was full of vulgar thoughts.
Grandmaster continued:
The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament is hosted by Heaven Dou and Star Luo Empires royal
families, assisted by Spirit Hall. It is the greatest Spirit Fight and
the participants are only weaker than the Spirit Hall elite selection.
In the rules, there are a few that still need obeying. First of all, all
participants must be under twenty five and every team must ensure
there are seven every match. Second, the matches are only friendly
interactions, so try to refrain from hurting or crippling your
opponents. Deaths are definitely not allowed, and once it happens,
not only does the school have to pay for the losses, but they will
also be disqualified.
Grandmaster, this one might not be appropriate.
Dai Mubai rose his hand to interrupt Grandmaster.
Spirit abilities have no eyes, what if we accidentally kill people? If
the two sides are of similar strength, fighting all out will inevitably
cause incidents.
Grandmaster looked towards Dai Mubai and said solemnly:
What you say is correct. But, you need to know that the reason the
two empires are hosting this tournament is not to let all the schools
fight for a victory, but to find the best talented people to recruit.
Including Spirit Palace and the kingdoms within the two empires,
they all have similar thoughts. Those that can represent Advanced
Spirit Master Academies are all people of outstanding talent as well
as the future of the Spirit Master World. Nurturing a spirit master is
very difficult, and the amount of spirit masters in the entire
continent was never more than a million. Prohibiting killing might
be a restriction, but it is also protection for you kids. From my
perspective, this rule is very correct.
Dai Mubai still disapproved of the rule. Though he didnt like
killing, he hated a sense of restriction when fighting even more.
Grandmaster continued:
Other than these two strict rules, the others are standard.
Everything is based on fairness. For example: During the match, no

using food or medicine created by non participating spirit masters.

Only Food or Healing System Spirit Masters on the stage can
replenish their teammates. In other words, if you want to obtain
supplements on the stage, then a Support Type Spirit Master must
take up one stop. This is to prevent teams with Food System Spirit
Masters from cheating. Also, you cant use weapons other than your
own spirit. Because of this, Tang San, the hidden weapons you
make cant be used in this tournament. You must remember this,
or else we will be disqualified instantly.
Getting to there, Grandmaster paused.
The main rules are these. If anything else needs to be mentioned, I
will tell you during the tournament. Now, lets talk about the system
of this tournament.
While he was talking, Grandmaster took a wooden stick he
prepared and drew two connecting circles in the ground.
These two circles represent the two empires. He then drew a small
circle that touched both large circles. This one represents the Spirit
Palace.
Within the two empires, there are almost a hundred Advanced
Spirit Master Academies. Every academy has a chance to
participate, and the two empires official Advanced Spirit Master
Academies will have two slotsl. For example, Heaven Dou Empire
has Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. These two official teams will be
split into a main team and a secondary team. The main team will be
advanced to the finals phase instantly, which is a guarantee for the
two royal families. The secondary team will be with everyone else,
participating in the preliminaries.
Grandmaster then drew a few circles inside the two large circles.
The preliminaries are split into areas. Within, with Heaven Dou
City as the center, within Heaven Dou Empires bounds, all that do
not belong to a kingdom or dukedom will come to this area for the
preliminaries. All the academies of the kingdoms and dukedoms will
be matched based on their areas. Heaven Dou Empire has four
kingdoms and one dukedom. In other words, counting the Heaven
Dou Area, there will be six preliminary areas. Other than the one

team that is in the finals already, these six areas will be fighting
over fifteen spots. Because our area has a lot of academies and is
also directly subordinate to the empire, there will be five spots to
fight over. Every other area has two spots. Star Luo Empire is
almost identical to Heaven Dou Empire.
Which means, through the preliminaries, the amount of teams that
go to the next stage will be thirty. These thirty teams will all
participate in the finals. But before participating, there will be a
promotion stage. This promotion stage is a ranking of the thirty
teams to decide the order of matches in the finals.

[1] RAW here is seventy thousand, but lets take that as a typo.
[2] Idiom: New side issues arising.
[3] () Blue Silver Prisoner Cage
[4] () Yellow Distance
[5] () Capital Spirit
[6] () Purple-Red Pearl
Chapter 90
Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament
Part 1 (TL by Organicity)
The qualifying phase of the tournament has a different format from
the promotional phase. The combat format of the qualifying phase
is what you are all most familiar with: seven member team battles.
It is a round robin competition where the five teams with the most
victories will proceed to the promotional phase. The format of the
promotional phase of the tournament is special. The competing
teams are still limited to seven members but the battles are now
one-on-one singles with the victorious team member staying on the

field to face successive members of the opposing team, until the

students on one side have all lost.
As a result, the qualifying phase can be said to demonstrate the
combat prowess of the team as a whole while the promotional phase
is used as a stage to demonstrate each members individual
prowess. As to the reason for having a promotional phase; its for
the two empires and the Spirit Hall to more easily recognize
spectacular talents within the competing teams.
The finals phase has thirty three teams competing, and the format
is random draw bracket single-round elimination.
Grandmaster, please wait a moment
Oscar interrupted, as he asked with some confusion,
Grandmaster, did you not just say that the two empires both have
one seeded team and fifteen normal teams that advances through
the qualifying and promotional phases? If so, that adds up to thirty
two teams competing in the finals, where does the 33rd comes
from?

Grandmaster smiled slightly, I had forgotten to mention it; the

finals doesnt have two seeded teams but three. The third seed
comes from the Spirit Halls own personal team, and this team can
be said to have the highest potential for victory. Although the Spirit
Hall isnt an advanced Spirit Master academy, it most definitely has
its own organization that trains their younger spirit masters. In the
previous three advanced spirit master championships, other than
Star Luo Empire winning once, the other two victories were all
taken by the Spirit Hall teams. They will also be your most powerful
competitors in this tournament. From my experiences, the team
Spirit Hall is sending out this time will definitely be stronger than
the Emperor Team you met before.

The Shrek Seven Devils looked at each other, but what they saw in
each others eyes was not worry but burning curiosity and
excitement.

After experiencing so much combat in the Spirit Area and even

becoming a never-before-seen rank thirty gold spirit fighting team,
what they wanted most now was exactly a powerful opponent.
Without a powerful opponent, how else would they be able to better
hone their abilities?

The Promotional Phase will decide the ranking of each empires

teams separately, from rank one to fifteen. The benefits of this
ranking will become apparent in the finals phase. The finals phases
format is single-round elimination. Each round, there will be a few
teams that draw empty brackets. The first round, the teams with
empty brackets will be the three seeds; the other thirty teams will
face off against one another with the fifteen winning teams
attending the next round of battles. In the second round, including
the three seed teams, there will be eighteen teams left. This time,
from the remaining teams, the two teams that ranked first in the
promotional phase will face an empty bracket. The other sixteen
teams will face off with the eight winning ones progressing to the
third round. The third round will have ten teams in total with again,
the two highest ranking ones drawing blank brackets. Those that
have already drawn blank brackets will not get another chance.
After the third round, the remaining teams should be the six
strongest teams of the championship. This time, there will be no
empty brackets. The fourth round will still rely on blind ballot to
decide the opposing teams with the winning ones being the final
three teams. In order to ensure fairness in the placement of the last
three teams, the teams must undergo both group and individual
elimination battles.

First of all is the individual elimination contest, similar to the

format of the promotional phase. The three teams will proceed in
alternating order. Each team will send out one member, the first
two will face off against each other with the winner facing the
member from the third team, until the two of the teams run out of
members. The team of the winner will direct head to the finals. The
two losing team will then face off in group combat to compete for
the chance at the finals. The last two teams at the finals will then
compete for the champion title in the final fight of the
championship.

After listening to Grandmasters long explanation, Ma Hongjun was

unable to hold back,
Grandmaster, why is this competition so complicated? Just
listening is making me dizzy.

Dai Mubai snapped,

Whats there to be confused about? It doesnt matter what kind of
rules there are, as long as we win every single battle, at the end
wont we be the champions?

Grandmaster slighted nodded,

Mubais right. You should become familiar with the different
phases of the championship, but in the face of absolute strength,
its not the most important. During the tournament, I will remind
you of the specific rules and help you analyze your opponents. Now
everyone stand up. For these last couple of days, what you need to
do is to practise mock combat. Oh, right. Theres something I must
remind you, for the Heaven Dou division qualifying phase, you
seven little monster can only have three people participating in
battles at any one time. Furthermore, Rongrong will absolutely
never appear during the qualifying phase. I will have a special
training regimen for her during this time.

Ah? Only three?

Even Tang San couldnt help but be shocked.

Grandmaster replied with a stern look,

What? You have something to complain about? During the
qualifying phase, the team will consist of Tai Long, Huang
Yuan[1], Jing Ling[2] and Jiang Zhu[3] four people. The remaining
three will be for you to decide amongst yourselves with Rongrong
being the exception.

Tang San probed:

Teacher, is this to hide our power? But, what if we lose?

Grandmaster calmly said:

What? Do you not even have this much confidence? Your true
opponents are in the promotional and Finals phases, the qualifying
phase will definitely not pose any problem. If you were to expose the
entirety of your strengths now for everyone to see, then wont it be
much harder for you to achieve victory later?

Tang San thought deeply about Grandmasters words and only after
exchanging a glance with Dai Mubai, nodded his head,
Teacher, I understand.

Grandmaster clapped the shoulder of disciple he was proud of and

said,
I knew you would understand. The actual combat tactics on the
field will be for you to decide. The team members that will
participate is also up to you. All I can advise you is that, during the

qualifying phase, the less you Shrek Seven Devils show yourselves,
the better. In the finals phase, the opponents you will face will be
even stronger than what you can imagine. You have only one goal.
For this goal, give it your all.

In the following few days, the Shrek Academys team members

participating in this championship underwent combat training
under the directions of Grandmaster. Especially for the four new
additions, each day was passed under Grandmasters millstone.

Trying to create a coherent team of Spirit Masters was not an easy

goal to reach, but if in this team, there was an exceptional control
system spirit master, then everything would become much simpler.
Tang San doubtlessly could take on such a role, and under his
deployment and leadership, the four new members slowly became
familiar with the Shrek Seven Devils fighting methods. At the same
time, Tang San also confirmed the members that will participate in
the qualifying phase. The main force would consist of four of the
Shrek Seven Monsters.

Although the qualifying phase was not very important, they still
needed to guarantee a spot for advancement. Therefore Tang San
decided that the roster would be, including himself who had to
appear, Evil Eye White Tiger Dai Mubai, who possessed the
strongest spirit power, food system Spirit Master Big Sausage Uncle
Oscar, as well as close quarters power attack system Spirit Master
Xiao Wu. Fatty, Zhu Zhuqing and Ning Rongrong would stay
hidden. All preparation had been finished.

Three days later, Heaven Dou Empire capital, Heaven Dou City.

Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament,

Heaven Dou division opening commemoration was being hosted by
Heaven Dou City in a magnificent ceremony.

Being the largest spirit master competition within the spirit master
world, this championship did not only attract the attention of Spirit
Masters. From the imperial families, nobilities to the commoners,
every single citizen in Heaven Dou City saw this competition as
their biggest festival. The opening ceremony would be held in the
Heaven Dou Grand Spirit Arena. As early as a month ago, the
tickets to the ceremony had already been completely sold out. The
price for these tickets was the same as the ones to enter the central
arena ring of the Spirit Arena.

As the main competition arena of the Heaven Dou Division, the

Heaven Dou Grand Spirit Arena had already stopped all arena
battles a month beforehand to undergo interior remodelling. All sub
arenas within the Spirit Arena had been merged with the central
arena ring to form a massive stadium for the competition.

Excluding the VIP section which remained in the entire north side
of the area, the remodelled Spirit Area could now hold eighty
thousand spectators at the same time. The revenue from the ticket
sales was large, but so was the amount the Spirit Arena had spent.

For the next period of time, all matches of the qualifying phase in
the Heaven Dou Division would take place here.

In the early twilight before the sun had yet to rise from the east, the
newly remodelled Heaven Dou Spirit Arena had already attracted an

enormous crowd of spectators. Having arrived so early, these

audience members would obviously not be given early access to the
arena, because each ticket had its own designated seating. What
these people were here for on the first day of the opening ceremony,
was to have a closer look at the young spirit masters attending this
competition.

Among the crowd, there were numerous young maidens with

hopeful gazes. It was just as Grandmaster had said before, the
number of Spirit Masters on the entire continent added together
was less than six figures. The students that could represent their
advanced academies and attend this important competition were
even more the cream of the crop. Furthermore, with the age
restriction of twenty five, they were without a doubt the best targets
for these girls with romance in their hearts. If they were able to
marry a powerful spirit master, fame and fortune would doubtlessly
follow.

Even some of nobles who had bought tickets for the VIP area were
also gathered outside. For the nobility, scouting spirit masters was
always exciting, never boring.

The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament

was by its nature a cradle for talented people. Let alone those that
achieved favourable results in this competition, even the students
that were just participating would become objects of desire for
nobles and powerful clans.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Right now, with Heaven Dou Great Arena as its heart, practically a
third of Heaven Dou City was a scene of an unbroken sea of people.
Starting from several days ago, every level inn in Heaven Dou City
was filled. The population of the city had gone up by practically fifty

percent. This showed the attraction the Continental Advanced Spirit

Master Academy Elite Tournament had on people.
For the sake of this tournament, Heaven Dou City had been
transferred a whole five thousand city guardsmen to keep order, to
as far as possible prevent disturbances.
Wah, so much people!
Ning Rongrong couldnt keep from crying out in surprise. Looking
east or looking west, this was the first time she had seen such an
amount of people.
Oscar served as flower guarding emissary, guarding at Ning
Rongrongs side, as far as possible keeping his head down, not
letting other people see his appearance.
It wasnt just Oscar, besides a few dazzled girls, whether it was the
Shrek Seven Devils or the several substitutes, right now they all
kept their heads down. Because, the clothing they wore really made
them blush from shame.
The official Shrek Academy uniform wasnt any common green, but
rather a color somewhere between yellow and green. Using Dai
Mubais words to describe it: snot green.
For the sake of this Academy tournament, dean Flender had these
uniforms specially made according to his strange sense of
aesthetics. The fabric was actually pretty good, and it was also
comfortable. But besides the snot green, each persons chest was
also practically covered by a large Shrek monster design, and the
color of this design was a bright emerald green.
This still wasnt much; most out of the ordinary was on each
persons back, several big words embroidered in red silk: Looking
for advertisers.
Below these big words was still a row of smaller ones: For
advertising fees please call on Shrek Academys dean, mister
Flender, for a personal meeting.

Because of this competition uniform, the Shrek Seven Devils had

once resisted violently, but in the end they were still suppressed by
Flenders abuse of authority. In front of everyones supreme efforts,
Flender just expressed reluctance. If they truly had sponsors, then
out of the whole advertisement income they could take out one
third to pay for their competing team members, and the rest set
apart for the Academys construction funds.
To Dai Mubai, Zhu Zhuqing and Tang San, this sum of money
might not be anything. But to the others, money was still very
important. Even more, Tang San and the others had all seen the
original circumstances of the Shrek Academy. Having now with
great difficulty found the chance to earn money, they still couldnt
too easily contradict Flender. Even though this dean was a bit
treacherous and sly, it really hadnt been easy for him to support
the Academy for all these years.
Of course, the Shrek Seven Devils also once asked Grandmaster for
help, but his reply was also extremely out of the ordinary.
Grandmaster told them that even though this uniform was a bit
unsightly, it was also a kind of practice for their inner qualities. If
they could keep from changing under everyones jeers and laughter,
then their psychological qualities would also have reached a certain
degree.
The Shrek Seven Devils secretly whispered that this was clearly to
toughen the thickness of their face.
Grandmaster used his position as Academy representative to along
with Flender refuse to wear such a uniform, and they only had a
small and very inconspicuous Shrek design on their left lapels.
It was precisely because of this unusual attire that just as Tang San
and the others were about to enter the crowd, they immediately
attracted special attention.
What academy is that? Heavens, did they just crawl out from a
latrine?

Im dying from laughing, that green monster design on their chests

is really too adorable. Why do the ears look like trumpets.
Look, look, on their backs theyre still recruiting some advertising?
Is an advanced Spirit Master academy like this real? Can they still
participate in the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy
Elite Tournament? Its too funny. The really are all kinds of birds in
the woods.
Be quiet, theyre still Spirit Masters. Only, I expect theyre only
going through the motions, look at that fatty, its like hes growing
into a ball.
If there was a crack in the ground right now, then the eleven Shrek
Academy students would perhaps be pushing each other aside to be
first to squeeze into it. Even if they had a measure of mental
preparation, they still hadnt expected there would be so many
people outside the Great Spirit Arena. It was like they were on
display. Moreover it was the model of negative attention.
Unable to change their appearance, Tang San was the first to pull
out the Shrek mask they originally brought when participating at
the Spirit Arena tournament, and the Shrek Seven Devils hastily
copied him one by one. The pitiful late members with Tai Long
didnt have such equipment, and could only cover their faces with
their hands, like that getting more and more embarrassed.
Flender walked forward with an I dont know these people behind
me appearance, and bore into the crowd with big steps, the speed
of Grandmaster and Liu Erlong following behind him not a bit
slower.
Tang San finally understood what was meant by wanting to cry but
lacking tears. Right now, if he could choose to instead confront a
fiftieth ranked Spirit Master team, he still wouldnt choose to be put
on display here.
Fortunately there were very many teams that came to participate in
the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament,
representing close to thirty academies, and the majority of the

crowds interest was still attracted by those groups, allowing the

Shrek party to squeeze into the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena after
their hardships.
All the teams that came to participate were for the most part
dressed bright and neat. Even though they were all dressed in their
academy uniforms, none were as out of the ordinary as the Shrek
Academy. Dressed up in those beautiful golden, silver, red, white,
with all sorts of decorations, designs and academy insignia
uniforms, each and every one of the young Spirit Masters stepped
forward to enter the Great Spirit Arena like heroes with their heads
held high. With imposing appearance and displaying bravery,
abundantly looking disdainfully at the world.
Having broken into the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, the Shrek
Academy party all loosed a breath. Tang San and Dai Mubai looked
face to face, their eyes full of helplessness.
When leaving the tournament, no matter what you say I wont wear
this. Too damaging to my heroic image.
Ma Hongjun took off the mask from his face and complained. This
tournament didnt permit covering their faces, and right now
everyone had the urge to immediately leave this place because of
their clothes. Participating when attired like this was really too
embarrassing.
Fortunately, today was the opening ceremony, and the first day of
the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament.
Apart from the opening ceremony there would only be one match.
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy secondary team would conduct
the first match of the round robin tournament against the first
opponent they drew. It could also be considered to be a spirit fight
with something of a show nature. Otherwise, with only the opening
ceremonies it clearly couldnt attract the interest of the audience.
This Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament had a cash prize, and moreover unusually direct. Each
preselection match victory would award five hundred gold spirit
coins, and entering the promotion competition would reward an
additional three thousand gold spirit coins. If they could enter the

finals, Heaven Dou Empire would not only award the title of baron,
but would also reward each member of the team one thousand gold
spirit coins, regardless of whether they were regular or reserve
members. As for the bonus of the last finals, it would be even
higher.
For the sake of the advertisements on the back of the Shrek Seven
Devils, Flender had already renounced this income. In other words,
any reward would be returned to the team members.
Tang San comforting said:
Anyway, the odds of us appearing on stage today is low. After
returning well talk it over with dean Flender again, and no matter
what is said we wont wear these clothes tomorrow. WE have to at
least drop the letters on the back.
Right now, the Shrek Academy party stood in a specially arranged
rest area for competing academies within the main arena. They
werent the first to enter, but also werent the last here. Within the
expansive rest area were more than a thousand seats, split into
sections, to be used for the Spirit Master academies to rest and
wait.
Even though there wasnt as many people here as outside, along
with the advanced Spirit Master academy participant teams
entering, the Shrek Academy group still became the focal point.
Despite already having done their utmost to find a corner, they still
attracted a lot of attention.
But the inner qualities of Spirit Masters would always be a lot
higher than that of ordinary people, and although there was no lack
of despising gazes and disdainful expressions, there werent a lot of
comments. Each academys team members were gathered together
by each teams teacher, waiting for the opening ceremony. At the
same time, each Academy also had a teacher do the final sign up
registry confirmation work. Once the competing students were
properly registered, thereafter in the tournament, they couldnt
again add or change members.
Not long after, Flender came waltzing back,

Yi, what are you doing running into a corner like this?
Seeing the students unkind gazes, Flender coughed somewhat
awkwardly,
En, then well be here. The signup formalities have already been
completed, and in a moment you will enter for the opening
ceremonies. Each and every one of you be a bit spirited, dont lose
face for our Shrek Academy. You must be the champion team.
Champion? Toads still want to be champions?
At this moment, a disharmonious voice came from the side.
The Shrek Academy students nursed a bellyful of anger, and
suddenly hearing this voice they immediately turned sharply to look
in its direction.
That was an academy team standing close to them. Speaking of, by
true coincidence, among this team were some the Shrek Seven
Devils recognized. It was precisely the ones they encountered when
they originally left for the Star Dou Great Forest to get their third
spirit rings: students from Blue Sunshine Academy[4].
They still had those moon white Spirit Master robes, the two words
Blue Sunshine embroidered within a circle on their shoulders in
blue-green. What was different was that this time their team
uniforms all had silver decorations, appearing even more dazzling
than before.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Right now, among the Shrek Seven Devils only Fatty had taken off
his mask, and among the Blue Sunshine Academys ten plus
students there were only two that originally met them, and
therefore they didnt recognize these people.
Who did you say is a toad?
The first to leap up was Tai Long.
The ones wearing snot green uniforms is who. En, I think you all
still lack a green hat. Adding that, it would truly be perfect.

The speaker was a youth appearing twenty years old, a person Tang
San and the others had never seen before, with a somewhat pale
face, slim build, and a pair of small eyes filled with disdain and
contempt.
Ill show you who is a toad.
Tai Long directly swung his fist. He never had a good temper, and
being directly taunted, how could he endure?
Tai Long, come back.
Tang Sans voice rose. Just about to swing, Tai Long had no choice
but to halt in midair, turning his head to look at Tang San,
Young master San, I
Tang San spoke calmly:
What use is talking big, if you want to fight, wait until were on the
stage. Dont you know its prohibited for Spirit Master academies to
fight each other here? This is some group of little white dogs, dont
they have an owner, take them away quickly.
Tang Sans expression was very serene under his mask, at most he
only looked a bit impatient, not even facing the Blue Sunshine
Academy people as he spoke.
Who are you calling a dog?
The Blue Sunshine Academy people didnt have much self restraint,
and surrounded them in an instant, each and every one with
threatening manners. Apparently they really had a bit of strength.
Dai Mubai with perfect cooperation said:
The ones barking are the dogs. A group of masterless strays, even.
Little San, even though we cant fight here, self defense is always
alright. I dont mind sending these little white dogs back home.
The Blue Sunshine Academy people were angry, but at this moment
a forceful voice echoed,
What are you doing?
On hearing this voice, the Blue Sunshine Academy students
complexion immediately turned ingratiating, and hastily separated.

A sixty year old man came walking up from behind them, also
wearing moon white Spirit Master attire, only his embroidery was
golden.
Flender had always kept aside as a cool eyed bystander, but on
seeing this person he couldnt keep the expression in his eyes from
pulsing.
Ma Hongjun whistled,
Oh, the little white dogs owner came. Quickly take away these
dogs of yours. Theyre noisy when left here. It wouldnt be good if
they happened to piss in a public space.
Against the Shrek Academy groups expectations, that old man only
swept his gaze across Ma Hongjun without flaring up, but on the
contrary shouting in a deep voice:
Go.
Finished speaking, he turned and headed towards the other side of
the rest area. The Blue Sunshine Academy students all looked at
each other, but none dared say anything and they obediently
followed him away.
Fatty laughed loudly, saying:
The owner is sure enough different, really obedient.
Fine, Fatty.
Flender glared at Ma Hongjun. The latter shut his mouth, but there
was a somewhat unreconciled light in his eyes.
Flenders brows furrowed, saying:
I didnt expect that old fellow to actually have gone to Blue
Sunshine Academy. It seems that the quality of the Blue Sunshine
Academys students in this competition should be pretty good.
Dont tell me that impetuousness just now was an act?
Ma Hongjun was the closest to Flender and hastily asked:
Teacher, who was that old man just now? You know him?
Flender nodded:
That old man is called Shi Nian[5], his spirit is extremely unusual.

Its a kind of special intangible spirit, capable of causing all kinds of

illusions, losing people inside. His current strength should be
enough to disable and kill people within the illusions. We call his
spirit Cruel Dream[6]. This old fellow is extremely sinister, dont just
look at his calm and collected surface, its actually the corners of
the eyes that will tell. You must all be a bit careful for me. When I
knew him his spirit power was more than sixtieth rank, by now it
might have reached more than the seventieth.
Illusions? Was there still such a spirit? The Shrek Seven Devils
couldnt help being alarmed, in their minds reflecting on how it
could be withstood, but for the most part they were at a loss.
Flender said:
His spirit is extremely difficult to deal with, even Spirit Masters
more powerful than him wouldnt want to fight him. Alright, the
opening ceremonies are about to begin, prepare to enter. Mubai,
Tang San, the two of you lead everyone inside. Ill leave first to see
your heroic appearance from the stands.
Before anyone had the chance to protest, this dean had already
taken to his feet and disappeared in the blink of an eye.
Sure enough, the tournament functionaries soon entered the rest
area, organizing the now all present academies to enter the arena.
Making the Shrek Academy team somewhat pissed was that those
functionaries apparently ignored their existence. One after another
the other teams were sent into the arena, but they alone were
forgotten. Only finally, when they were the only team remaining in
the rest area, did a functionary walk over, taking them to the
passage into the arena.
If it wasnt for Tang San and Dai Mubai suppressing him, the fire
choked back in Fattys belly would already have had signs of
erupting.
Even though they were last to enter the arena, the instant they
arrived they were still shocked by everything they saw.

Around the enormous wide open space were countless shouting and
cheering spectators. Just ahead in the middle was a platform
against a golden backdrop, and behind the platform were the
remodelled VIP seats.
The diameter of the expansive space surpassed a hundred fifty
meters, and in the center the academies that had already entered
were arranged in neat formations. Each academy that entered was
introduced by the master of ceremonies on the platform.
Last to enter is the Shrek Academy team. Shrek Academy,
originally Blue Tyrant Academy, changed its name to Shrek one
year ago. Look, in the distinct exotic attire, altogether eleven
competing students. Their sign up slogan is: Unchallenged
champions. Truly a very expressive slogan, I hope they can make an
outstanding display.
Hearing the officiant's words, the spectators in the stands roared
with laughter, heckling calls rising and falling in succession.
Fuck, I cant stand it.
As Dai Mubai walked forward he clenched his fists, and Tang San
walking behind him could clearly sense how Dai Mubais muscles
tensed, about to erupt at any moment.
Boss, patience. Wait until the matches. Well shut them up with
strength.
Tang San clapped Dai Mubais shoulder.
Dai Mubai turned to glance at Tang San, and with a deep breath he
managed to calm himself. If it had only been him, he might have
already erupted, but he knew that as team captain, if he couldnt
control himself, how could he lead the team?
Finally all the teams had entered the arena, the Shrek Academy
group stood furthest back.
Tang San didnt pay any attention to the jeers, and constantly
observed their surroundings. This Great Spirit Arena was
undoubtedly the biggest he had ever seen. Enough stands to hold

eighty thousand spectators, backed with silver decorations. Even

though it was morning, the specially suspended magic tool
illumination didnt only seem lavish, but still gave a feeling of vast
space.
As his gaze fell on the VIP platform, he unexpectedly saw a few
acquaintances. One of them was the one who originally drove them
away from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, prince Xue Xing, and
also Heaven Dou Imperial Academys three committee members.
They all sat in the second row of the VIP seats, and in the first row
were only three people.
The man in the middle wore gold and red robes, on his head a
brilliant gold crown, his face like an old moon, and though
apparently a bit older than prince Xue Xing, they still resembled
one another. The difference was, this mans bearing was far from
what prince Xue Xing could compare to. Despite appearing a bit
aged, sitting there straight backed he have people a feeling of being
central. As if everything in the surroundings centered on him.
Without need to ask, Tang San could guess this mans identity. If
even prince Xue Xing sat in the second row, then the identity of this
man in the first row was obvious; besides Heaven Dou Empires
emperor, who could sit in this seat? Sitting to his left was an old
man even older than him. Dressed entirely in red robes, wearing a
pentagonal platinum hat, both eyes small as if he was asleep, with
slim shoulders and a slender build like a javelin.
The person on the emperors right, Tang San wasnt just familiar
with, but moreover knew well. Ning Rongrongs father, Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Schools master, Ning Fengzhi.
Today Ning Fengzhi wore white robes, on his head the emblematic
seven treasures purple and gold hat. As school master of one of the
upper three sects of the seven great schools, he was perfectly
entitled to sitting here. As for the red robed man on the other side,
from the pentagonal platinum hat, Tang San could determine that
this was Spirit Halls platinum bishop.

Spirit Halls highest ruler was no doubt the Supreme Pontiff, and
under the Supreme Pontiff were four archbishops, their identity
symbolized by the pentagonal platinum hat. This person here was
no doubt one of the platinum bishops. Able to qualify as platinum
bishop, this person should be the hall master of Heaven Dou Citys
Spirit Temple.
At this moment, Ning Fengzhi apparently sensed Tang San looking
at him. Gaze roaming, he just met Tang Sans eyes, smiling faintly
at him and nodding slightly.

[1] (TL note: the wolf spirit power attacker)

[2] (TL note: the bone spirit speed attacker)
[3] (TL note: the healing staff spirit assist)
[4] The ones they encountered when eating dinner at the hotel the
day before entering the forest, with the Black Tortoise teacher.
[5] () Time Year
[6] () Or ruining/brutal etc.
Chapter 91
Preselection First Match, Begins
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
The officiant on the side of the VIP platform said in a clear voice:
Next, please welcome his majesty, Heaven Dou Empires emperor,
to declare this tournament open.
Just like Tang San guessed, the person seated in the center of the
VIP sections first row, his majesty the Heaven Dou Empires
emperor wearing gold and red robes, slowly stood amidst
thunderous applause.

Raising his right hand to wave at the spectator seats as well as the
competing Spirit Masters below, the applause quickly stopped, and
the vast space became quiet.
A grave and clear voice transmitted to the entire audience via sound
amplifying spirit tools,
I, emperor of Heaven Dou Empire, Xue Ye[1], represents Heaven
Dou Empire, and also this times tournament host to declare, the
Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament now
open.
Applause thundered once again, cheers rising and falling. But in
the center of the arena, Tang San suddenly discovered that this
emperors smiling expression was a bit forced, as if he himself
wasnt particularly excited for this tournament.
After waiting for this round of applause to die down once again, the
emperor continued:
Here, I hope, the Spirit Masters participating in this tournament,
can amply display their strength, and obtain good records. You are
all the pride of Heaven Dou Empire. For the sake of the Empires
glory, display your brilliance.
Applause rose for a third time, and this time the eyes of the Spirit
Masters in the center revealed a scorching brightness. To them, this
tournament was the best stage to reveal themselves.
The emperor sat back in his seat, and the officiants voice rose once
again,
Next, please welcome the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools
school master, mister Ning Fengzhi, to address this times
tournament.
Along with Ning Fengzhi getting up, applause rose once again, and
there were even more attentive gazes. Who didnt want to take a
look at the grace of the Spirit Master worlds number one Support
Spirit Master.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, holding both hands together,
Im very happy to be invited as an honored guest to this

tournament opening. As school master of the Seven Treasure

Glazed Tile School, I have already seen very many Spirit Masters
grow. As the Continents noblest vocation, each Spirit Master must
experience many things to grow. In my experience, a swords point
comes from sharpening, and plum blossom fragrance follows bitter
cold. The Spirit Masters joining this tournament are undoubtedly
the elite of the young generation. Just as his majesty just said, I
hope you can win honor for the Empire, and also for your own
academies. The Empire needs your talent. Thank you.
Listening to Ning Fengzhis address, the Heaven Dou emperor
finally revealed a sincere smile.
The officiant said:
School master Ning, you are the most formidable support system
Spirit Master, so I represent the spectators of the battles this time
to ask, among the twenty eight teams joining the Heaven Dou City
districts preselection competition, which one do you support?
Ning Fengzhi still wore a slight smile,
Besides Heaven Dou Imperial Academys first team entering the
finals as seeds, among these twenty eight teams, I still think highly
of one other. I think that they possess not only the capability to
pass the preselection tournament, but at the same time may very
possibly obtain the final victory of this Continental Advanced Spirit
Master Academy Elite Tournament.
Eh?
The officiant said, astonished:
May we know which team could gain school master Nings favor?
Ning Fengzhi smiled mysteriously, saying:
As for which academy this team belongs to, forgive me for holding
back the climax. For the moment I cant reveal it. But I believe, that
the final champions of this tournament, will certainly belong to the
Empire.
Sitting next to emperor Xue Ye, the platinum bishop at this moment
opened the eyes he had so far kept almost closed. His eyes
appeared very turbid, without any luster, and his gaze fell on the

twenty eight competing teams in the center of the arena, as if

searching for the team Ning Fengzhi spoke of.
By now the spectators had already begun discussing, everyone
speculating on which academy Ning Fengzhi supported. With a bit
of thought it was clear that Ning Fengzhi wouldnt be indicating
Heaven Dou Imperial Academys second team. Since their strength
couldnt compare to the first team, how could they be the final
champions? But there were twenty eight teams in the preselection
tournament, and in the end only five teams could remain, how
would it be so easy to guess.
Ning Fengzhi sat back down, and the officiant smiling said:
I regret that school master Ning wont reveal the team he supports.
Next, Heaven Dou Citys Spirit Temple hall master, Spirit Hall
platinum bishop, lord Salas[2], will conduct the preselection
competitions first round draw. Afterwards, Heaven Dou Imperial
Academys secondary team will fight their first drawn matchup. This
is also the only match today.
Platinum bishop Salas slowly stood, and was led by a maid to the
side of the officiant, starting to draw the lots. He was apparently
very unwilling to speak, and each pair of opponents he drew was
announced by the officiant.
Preselection competition first round, Blue Sunshine Academy
versus Purple Star Academy.
Preselection competition first round, Auckland Academy versus
Blazing Radiance Academy.
Preselection competition first round, Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy versus Shrek Academy.
The Shrek Academy group didnt pay much attention to the rest of
the matchups. When they heard their first opponent would actually
be Heaven Dou Imperial Academys second team, everyone couldnt
help their expressions becoming grotesque.

Oscar muttered:
Such an unlikely coincidence.
Ma Hongjun squeezed his fingers, issuing bone popping noises,
Excellent. They arent rushing us off. This time well let them have
a look at whats called strength.
Tang San and Dai Mubai smiled wryly. They were naturally looking
forward to fighting Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, but becoming
the focus of the tournaments first day in their present attire, was
really somewhat
Not just the Shrek Academy people were astonished, the audience
was too. The other academies might not have paid attention, but
the Shrek Academy was really too gaudy, how couldnt they attract
notice?
For a moment, jeers flowed continuously. Very many spectators
were all shouting the word fraud, Heaven Dou Imperial Academys
second team was clearly looking for pushovers, and Shrek Academy
didnt seem like a Spirit Master team as much as a pack of clowns.
The lottery done, that platinum bishop Salas swept his gaze across
everyone, indifferently saying:
I[3] drew the lots, and sensed no falsehood. I swear on the honor of
Spirit Hall. At the same time, I hereby declare, of the participating
Spirit Master academy students, Spirit Hall will make an exception
for anyone capable of reaching the finals, letting them directly enter
Spirit Temple.
These words werent anything to the spectators, but the Spirit
Masters were already in an uproar.
What kind of place was Spirit Temple? It was the highest place in
Spirit Hall apart from Supreme Pontiff Palace and Douluo Palace, in
the entire Continent only the two great imperial capitals had one
each. Supreme Pontiff Palace was for the Supreme Pontiffs use, and
Douluo Palace was a symbolic existence. Therefore, the Spirit
Temples position were in fact the highest ranked institutions in
Spirit Hall. To a Spirit Master, being able to directly enter Spirit

Temple could be a shortcut to improving his strength. Not only

would he have the best treatment, but all kinds of cultivation aids
as well as Spirit Temples prestige, no part lacked extreme
attraction to ordinary Spirit Masters.
Hearing the platinum bishops words, emperor Xue Yes expression
clearly dropped. Ning Fengzhi on his side softly shook his head at
the emperor, and emperor Xue Yes complexion eased somewhat.
The people nearby were behind them and naturally didnt catch this
little exchange, and the Spirit Masters below were very far away.
But, this didnt escape Tang Sans Purple Demon Eye. He clearly
saw the subtleties within, and combined with what Grandmaster
had once told him about some matters, Tang San understood that
the conflict between Spirit Hall and the Empire was already growing
deeper and deeper, almost to the degree where it couldnt be
reconciled. Otherwise, that platinum bishop wouldnt dare recruit
outstanding Spirit Masters right in front of this emperor.
Good, then next we will conduct the first match of the first round
of the preselection competition, Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
facing Shrek Academy. All competing academies leave the field. The
two academies taking part in the match later please prepare. In one
hour, the match will formally begin.
Third brother, let me go up.
Fatty didnt pay the slightest attention to those contemptuous
expressions in their surroundings, and spoke to Tang San while
rubbing his fists and wiping his palms[4].
Tang San glared at him,
Well follow the original plan. No need to argue.
Tai Long laughed out loud and clapped Fattys shoulder,
Junior, dont worry. Later big brother will help you properly teach
those Heaven Dou Imperial Academy fellows a lesson.
Fatty deflated like a ball. If one described his current expression
with two words, it would be secret grudges.

As a result of the other academies not competing today, after

stepping off the field they directly left the rest area, guided by
functionaries to specially prepared viewing platforms for
competitors to watch the fights. Because the Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy was the symbol of the Heaven Dou imperial family, they
were naturally treated different from normal academies and didnt
rest here. Inside the vast rest area, very quickly remained only the
Shrek Academy team.
Flender, Grandmaster, and Liu Erlong werent here. Clearly, this
match was left in their control.
Dai Mubai lowered his voice:
Little San, you plan it.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Tang San didnt need to be urged, nodding:
When we go up well have Dai Mubai, Me, Xiao Wu, Jing Ling,
Huang Yuan, Jian Zhu, Tai Long. Well attack according to the first
plan. At that time we suffered that kind of humiliation at Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy, even though it was caused by prince Xue
Xing, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy symbolizes the imperial
family. Dean Flender and the other teachers arent here, but we
understand what they think. If we want to have a good future, then
today we must thoroughly smash our opponent. I think, to us, one
minute should be enough.
Tai Mubais tiger palms slapped together, the four pupils of his evil
eyes glinting ominously,
Thats right, we only need one minute.
An incorporeal harsh atmosphere spread in Tang San and Dai
Mubais hearts. The scene of that time they powerlessly withdrew
from Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in front of Dugu Bo would
never be erased from their minds. Even though Tang San didnt say
it clearly, everyone understood that they not only had to prevail
over this Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team, they still had
to keep them from passing this times qualifying competition.

Not long after, a special functionary arrived and hurried everyone to

the stage. The organizers clearly werent optimistic about their
chances, and they were even brought by just one functionary. Just
as they were leaving the mouth of passage, the Shrek Academy
group could already hear the officiant outside declaring the names
and spirits of each member of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
team. Golden beams of light shot down on the high stage from the
side of the Great Spirit Arena, accompanying each member of the
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team as they appeared.
Before speaking of strength, the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
members were excellent in terms of appearance, the faintly golden
uniforms had the words Heaven Dou embroidered on the left side
of the chest, and on the back was a design of seven silver stars, the
symbol of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy. Each one was valiant and
formidable-looking, all appearing over twenty years old. Under the
illumination of those spirit tools, even though it was daytime, they
still seemed to release a dazzling radiance, just like little golden
suns, attracting the audiences attention.
Fuck, theyre clearly taking us as extras, setting off this kind of
fireworks.
Huang Yuan said angrily. Even though this Lone Wolf Spirit
Masters stature wasnt as doughty as Tai Long, he was still fairly
robust. Like Dai Mubai he was also a power attack system Spirit
Master. Because of his straightforward nature, he was very quickly
accepted by the Shrek Seven Devils.
To the side, Jing Ling uneasily said:
Wrong. Were not extras, but considered cow dung. Fresh flowers
stuck on top of manure, isnt that even more dazzling?
Contrary to Lone Wolf, his appearance was somewhat wretched.
The slender agility attack system Spirit Master gave a somewhat
feminine impression. Together with him, most people would feel
uneasy. His cold gaze at people was like a poisonous snake, and
even when everyone were exchanging pointers, he would never let
himself be in a disadvantageous position. He would frequently team
up to attack, but when defending there would rarely be a trace of
him. He was called a coward by the ferocious male students Dai

Mubai, Huang Yuan, and Tai Long, but fortunately, this fellow only
had a somewhat strange character, and his strength was still fairly
outstanding.
Well let them know who is manure.
Tai Long resolutely waved his fist.
Dai Mubai coldly said:
Lets go. Its our turn to go up.
The lights in the arena faded, and the Shrek Academy competing
students slowly went on stage amidst loud hissing voices.
In the arena there had already occurred a change. In just that brief
half hour, a long ago prepared stage had been constructed. The
stage was ten meters tall and circular, with a diameter of thirty
meters, a fairly large area. Of course, this was still only one stage.
Once the preselection competition truly started tomorrow, there
would be five stages here simultaneously. The twenty eight teams
would conduct twenty seven rounds of the preselection competition,
each team confronting twenty seven opponents. The victors would
obtain one point, the defeated none. After twenty seven rounds, the
five teams with the most points would advance to the promotion
competition. And entering the promotion competition was equal to
entering the finals. This month long qualifying competition was
equal to a trial for each of the academy teams. Twenty seven days of
continuous matches was enough for teams that lacked endurance
to collapse.
In the entire Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament, this preselection competition would occupy the first
half of the time. The finals after the promotion competition would
take place on the common border of the Heaven Dou Empire and
Star Luo Empire, in the public plaza in front of the Supreme Pontiff
Palace. The final champions would be issued the award by the
Supreme Pontiff personally, an immense honor.
It truly was a difference in treatment. Tang San squinted slightly,
the expression on his face still serene. Together with Dai Mubai,
they brought the Shrek Academys altogether eleven members into a

line in the center of the stage, standing opposite to the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy second teams members.
This Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team had altogether
sixteen members. At that time the Shrek Academy only stayed at
the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy for a very short time, and these
people naturally didnt recognize Tang San and the others. These
aristocratic children naturally looked even more at the Shrek
Academy members attire. If this hadnt been on stage, some of
them might have already burst out laughing.
Truly a group of toads. This type also participates in the Spirit
Master Tournament?
Standing furthest ahead in the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
second team was a petite male student. His skin was fair, and his
long hair also very beautiful, seemingly like a girl. Even his voice
was soft and feminine.
Captain, why would we draw an opponent like this. Toads on your
foot really wont bite people, but are still disgusting[5]. Look at those
uniforms, Ill die laughing.
A gorgeously dressed female student with ample chest next to the
petite man covered her mouth as she spoke. That gesture was
apparently for fear of smelling the Shrek Academy students.
That captain nodded consideringly, his gaze somewhat lecherously
floating over to Xiao Wu,
Its only a pity on such a little beauty.
Xiao Wu snorted coldly,
A hermaphrodite and a prostitute, how did we draw an opponent
like this.
Little slut, who are you calling a prostitute?
That hot bodied female student immediately flipped out. That male
student addressed as a hermaphrodite also immediately went
ashen.

Dai Mubai laughed out loud,

Xiao Wu, youre too talented. Why didnt I think of such a good
description? Hermaphrodite and prostitute. Really a perfect match!
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second teams petite captain
coldly said:
Fine, youre very good. Even if the competition prohibits killing
opponents, injuries really are hard to avoid. Since youre courting
death, dont blame us.
The competition still hadnt started, but both sides already stood
with swords drawn and bows bent, the taste of gunpowder thick
and clear.
Dai Mubai clearly didnt like having his own lines snatched by the
other side, but now the referee had already walked over.
Both sides salute, non competitors withdraw from the stage.
Whether it was Heaven Dou Imperial Academy of Shrek Academy,
both sides unwillingly forced themselves to bow in salute to their
counterparts. The superfluous withdrew from the stage, only
leaving seven people each to participate in this first match.
On the Shrek Academys side, Dai Mubai, Tai Long, and Huang
Yuan stood furthest in front. Tang San was in the center, with Xiao
Wu and Jung Ling on either side. Jiang Zhu stood furthest back.
On the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy side, besides the man and
woman who spoke up before, the remaining five were all robust
people, standing in a line in front, obstructing the two behind them
like a wall. That petite captain stood in the center, doubtlessly this
sides control system Spirit Master. And that fiery bodied young
woman stood in the rear.
In the VIP section.
Emperor Xue Ye looked at the stage with a smile, asking Ning
Fengzhi at his side:

School master Ning, It seems this first match doesnt hold any
suspense!
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, nodding, expressing agreement.
The platinum bishop Salas on the other side suddenly said:
School master Ning, could you tell me which of the twenty eight
teams you before said could be championship contestants?
Ning Fengzhi smiled:
Your grace, is a bit of mystery no good? I think you also certainly
have teams to support.
Salas tightlipped said:
Since you say this, school master Ning, are you unwilling to reveal
it?
Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly, saying:
This is a school secret, it appears unrelated to your grace.
You
Salas complexion clearly dropped. His gaze colliding with Ning
Fengzhis in front of emperor Xue Ye, neither yielding the slightest
bit.
Emperor Xue Ye sitting in the middle frowned minutely, mediating:
No need to be impatient, after this tournament ends, we will
naturally have the results. Bishop Salas, what school master Ning
said wasnt wrong, who he favors is his own matter. You see, I also
didnt ask about it. Even though Im also very curious.
Platinum bishop Salas glanced at emperor Xue Ye, indifferently
saying:
As your majesty says. Then let us look at the match.
Prince Xue Xing in the second row proudly said to everyone next to
him:
Look, his majesty and school master Ning have both already
noticed that this match is without any suspense. Our Heaven Dou
Imperial Academys students truly are elite. This is still only the

second team. This time our main team only has one goal: final
champions.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
He was the person in charge of Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, and
if they could obtain a good record, his reputation would naturally
shine. He had already forgotten the words Shrek Academy. As an
imperial prince, what happened that time at Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy was to him only a tiny interlude.
I think maybe not. School master Ning only agreed with his
majesty that the match didnt hold any suspense. He didnt say who
would win.
Hearing this dissenting voice, prince Xue Xing immediately turned
in its direction with annoyance. The speaker was no stranger, but
rather the head of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy board of
education, Spirit Douluo Meng Shen Ji.
Prince Xue Xing coldly said:
Board member Meng Shen Ji, dont enhance the power of others
when youre directly in charge of the Academy.
He and Meng Shen Ji had never gotten along, only both sides were
unable to sway the others position. Because of the matter with
Shrek Academy last time, Meng Shen Ji had once gone to find
emperor Xue Ye to lodge a complaint, but the emperor was busy
with official business, and his health wasnt too well. He also didnt
particularly pay attention. Prince Xue Xing was his only little
brother, and he still had faith in his brother.
Prince Xue Xing didnt see who the competing Shrek Academy
members were, but how could Meng Shen Ji fail to notice? At a
glance he recognized the one who had originally left him with a
profound impression, Tang San. When he saw that Shrek Academy
largely hadnt brought out the Shrek Seven Devils, inwardly he
couldnt help feeling sorrowful. The magnificent Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy, unexpectedly couldnt make the opponent go all
out. But what could he do? Practically each student at the Heaven

Dou Imperial Academy had some background, and he couldnt

reorganize even if he wanted to.
With formidable teachers and material conditions, yet rarely
produced outstanding disciples. Were it not for receiving the grace
of the imperial family, he would have long ago already left this
board member position.
The qualifying competitions first round, first match, formally
starts.
The referees announcement declared the official start of the first
round of the qualifying competition of the current Continental
Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament.
Similar to the spirit arena, the tournament gave one minute for
both sides to deploy their spirits.
While coldly gazing at the other side, Dai Mubai raised his hands to
his chest, shouting,
Brothers, release spirits! White Tiger Body Enhancement.
As both sides released their spirits, all the spirit rings that appeared
made surprised voices immediately spread through the spectator
seats.
Two yellow and two purple, four dazzlingly beautiful spirit rings
flashed around Dai Mubai. Tai Long and Huang Yuan at his side
both released two yellow and one purple spirit ring. The valiant
aura released by the three power attack system Spirit Masters
unexpectedly wasnt inferior in any respect when facing off against
the five opposing people.
Xiao Wu, Jing Ling as well as Jiang Zhu behind, also each released
two yellow and one purple spirit ring. None of these six lacked an
optimal spirit ring configuration.
But what startled the audience the most, and even caused shock,
was the person in the central position of the Shrek Academys

formation, Tang San. Two yellow, one purple and one black, four
spirit rings simultaneously appeared around him.
Black, originally the most inconspicuous of colors, but, people with
the slightest bit of knowledge about Spirit Masters all understood
what that signified.
Not just the spectator seats, even the VIP section now cried out in
alarmed surprise. Who could have imagined that in the first round
of the preselection competition, they would actually see a ten
thousand year spirit ring appear on stage.
Prince Xue Xing, unable to control his emotions, shouted:
No. This is impossible. How can it be a ten thousand year spirit
ring?
Meng Shen Ji painfully closed his eyes,
This should originally have been the Heaven Dou Imperial
Academys glory. No wonder. No wonder they didnt even field their
full strength.
Even Seven Treasure Glazed Tile school master Ning Fengzhi who
had already had a very favorable opinion about Shrek Academy was
gobsmacked when he saw the black spirit ring around Tang San.
The fourth spirit ring already reached ten thousand years? As
school master of one of the seven great schools three upper sects,
how couldnt he understand the problem within? That was a spirit
beast with a five thousand year cultivation gap!
Platinum bishop Salas previously squinting eyes now abruptly
shone, staring fixedly at Tang San. Even if he didnt forget his
manners like prince Xue Xing behind him, the hands resting on his
knees unconsciously tightened.
Ten thousand year fourth ring?
Light flashed in emperor Xue Yes eyes, a dazzling luster flitting past
the corners of his eyes,
School master Ning, it seems, this should be the team you were
optimistic about?

Ning Fengzhis expression had already recovered to normal after the

brief shock. Despite the raging storm Tang Sans ten thousand year
fourth ring raised in his heart, at this moment he could still
maintain a calm attitude. Calmly smiling, he said:
Your majesty, my daughter is also a student at this Shrek
Academy, she just didnt appear in this match.
Eh? In other words, this Shrek Academy is fostered by your
honorable school?
Emperor Xue Ye said with a smile. His eyes clearly displayed a
cheerful look, without any worry about the Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy second team running into such a formidable opponent.
But the expression of platinum bishop Salas on the other side
clearly grew more unsightly. Ning Fengzhi declaring that his
daughter was part of this team, was clearly to tell him that Spirit
Hall mustnt have the notion of striking at this team. And the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School had also always had a good
relationship with the Heaven Dou imperial family.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying:
I also cant say its raised by our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School, its just that the child with the ten thousand year fourth
spirit ring is also a disciple of our upper three sects, thats all.
Originally, they were going to join Heaven Dou Imperial Academy,
but unfortunately they were turned back by his highness prince
Xue Xing. Afterwards they joined another academy in Heaven Dou
City, the forerunner of the present Shrek Academy, Blue Tyrant
Academy.
What?
Emperor Xue Ye was inwardly alarmed, only with difficulty
restraining himself from turning around and questioning prince
Xue Xing. But in his mind he still immediately recalled the
complaint Meng Shen Ji had lodged with him, and his brows drew
down.
After hearing Ning Fengzhi say this, Salas expression recovered
somewhat, and there was even a light of taking joy in calamity in
his eyes.

Compared to the Shrek Academy side, the Heaven Dou Imperial

Academy second teams spirit rings were inferior, they didnt lack in
quality; being able to represent Heaven Dou Imperial Academy in
battle, these students also all had optimal spirit rings. After all,
relying on the strength of Heaven Dou Imperial Academys
formidable teachers, as well as the power of nobility, getting hold of
optimal spirit rings wasnt too strenuous. Unfortunately, right now
the seven people on stage didnt have one Spirit Master at the
fortieth rank, and all had three spirit rings. As they saw Tang San,
and his muted black ten thousand year spirit ring, they couldnt
keep their pupils from contracting, dully.
But this was a match, equivalent to a battlefield, and daydreaming
on the battlefield was a major taboo. The opponents might stare
blankly, but the Shrek group wouldnt. In combat experience, this
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team in front of them
couldnt even compare to Tai Long and the other Shrek latecomers,
let alone the Shrek Seven Devils.
Blitz
Tang San shouted loudly. While the opponents were still lifeless, the
Shrek seven already initiated their attack.
Dai Mubai took the lead, his muscles swelling suddenly as he lead
Tai Long and Huang Yuan in a forward charge. Xiao Wu and Jing
Ling also simultaneously went out on the flanks. Jiang Zhu behind
Tang San now held a fantastic scepter in her hand, the scepter
tapered on the lower end, growing thick and heavy at the top,
carved with exotic inscriptions. Right now the third spirit ring
around her flashed, and with a wave of her hand, the scepter stuck
into the surface of the floor, a ring of saffron light quietly spreading
out. Only once Dai Mubais trio charged did the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy second team members react, that petite male
control system Spirit Master angrily shouting:
What are you staring at, fight!
The five people in front of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second
team were without exception power attack system Spirit Masters,
their spirits were each: Lion, Bear, Tiger, Leopard, Wolf. The impact
force of this assembly was clearly unusually powerful. Even if they

reacted a beat slow, on hearing the petite mans shout they acted
immediately, fiercely going to meet Dai Mubais trio. It seemed to
them that even though Dai Mubais spirit was over the fortieth
rank, they still held the numerical advantage. Their five spirits had
all reached the thirty fifth rank or higher, and coming into contact
with the opposing three they werent at a disadvantage. As long as
they first defeated the opponents three main attackers, victory
wasnt far away.
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second teams five front power
attack system Spirit Master clearly had the right idea. Their goal
was to take the first take the initiative in the early stage as both
sides just came into contact.
Unfortunately, they came into contact with Dai Mubai. Dai Mubai
whose spirit power had already reached the forty fourth rank. And
still the pressure behind him, the Thousand Hands Asura with the
ten thousand year spirit ring.
The Evil White Tiger faced upwards and roared, and the instant
both sides were about to engage, without holding back he
immediately opened with his third spirit ring ability, White Tiger
Vajra Transformation.
Tai Long was even simpler, his three spirit rings launching
simultaneously, immediately changing into a ruthless orangutan
with his pure strength amplification.
Huang Yuans third spirit ring ability was somewhat similar to Dai
Mubais, the boost was just a bit inferior. Called Sky Wolf
Transformation, it instantly gave him a fifty percent attack power
and speed boost.
The Shrek Academys three power attack system Spirit Master
actually all opened with their thousand year spirit abilities, this was
something nobody had expected. After all, when opening with spirit
abilities that had such a large consumption, if the opponent
blocked them, they wouldnt be able to follow up.
But, did Shreks team members need to follow up?

Black light floated around Tang San, he didnt even give the
opponents control system Spirit Master the chance to act, before
his ten thousand year spirit ring ability Blue Silver Prison had
already launched.
Without any warning, more than a hundred strands of black Blue
Silver Grass suddenly rushed out of the ground, becoming seven
solid cages, completely trapping Heaven Dou Imperial Academys
seven within.
Cries of alarm resounded in the whole arena, some spectating Spirit
Masters shouting the words crowd control. Crowd control, a
control system Spirit Masters most menacing tool in battle,
appeared in this first round of the qualifying competition.

[1] () Snow Night

[2] (salasi )
[3] He refers to himself as (), an uncommon personal pronoun
that in fantasy fiction might be used by someone of great magical
power, or perhaps someone with a very senior position in an
organisation.
[4] Idiom: Preparing to fight. Probably also used literally here.
[5] Idiomatic expression. Toads wont bite, but theyll still be
intimidating when they crawl over your feet.
Chapter 92
One Minute Victory
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second teams five charging
power attack system Spirit Masters ran directly into a solid Blue
Silver Prison and were immediately confused. Relying purely on

physical momentum, it was impossible to break the Blue Silver

Prisons. And that control system Spirit Master and the support
system woman behind them were even more firmly restrained.
Through clever control, Tang San used Blue Silver Prisons to
directly cut off their line of sight. Even though this spirit ability
couldnt prevent them from using their spirit abilities, with their
vision obstructed, how could they assist their teammates?
The Heaven Dou Imperial Academys five assault members ran into
Blue Silver Prisons and their forward momentum naturally stopped.
But right now was when the attack of Dai Mubais trio reached its
peak.
Those five Blue Silver Prisons only appeared for an instant, blocking
the five power attack system Spirit Masters charge then instantly
fading away. But black Blue Silver Grass already engulfed their legs
from below, in the blink of an eye completing Binding. By
combining and switching abilities, Tang San didnt give the
opponents any chance to resist.
White Tiger Meteor Shower.
Dai Mubai shouted and all the tiger stripes on his overbearing body
became golden, with a roaring sound, golden light burst out,
countless fist sized golden balls of light appeared with him as the
center, and instantly locked on and blasted the opponents head on.
Tai Long also took advantage of the opportunity to grab his
opponent who was struggling in the Blue Silver Grass, heaving him
up high and heavily smashing him down on the ground. And Huang
Yuan was like a sandstorm in front of his opponent, his attacks
pouring down like howling wind and torrential rain.
Was Blue Silver Grass so easy to throw off? After the nourishment
of the fourth spirit ring, and a ten thousand year spirit ring at that,
the current Blue Silver Grass had already reached a terrifying
degree of toughness. Through the thorns its poison flowed into
these universally thirty fifth ranked Spirit Masters. Being bound by
Tang Sans initial move, struggling free was no doubt a pipe dream
to them.

Control system Spirit Masters restrained the majority of other Spirit

Master systems, and Tang Sans spirit power and spirit abilities
were even more beyond these opponents. Further adding their
distraction at the start, the moment Blue Silver Grass twisted
around them, the outcome of this battle was already set.
Xiao Wu and Jing Ling had now also reached their chosen
opponents. Jing Lings target was that petite control system Spirit
Master. He wasnt as fast as Zhu Zhuqing, but as an agility attack
system Spirit Master it was already astonishing. While moving like
the wind, his whole body had transformed into a bulky skeleton,
appearing exceptionally terrifying. His large hands had turned into
two bone knives, and as he arrived in front of that control system
Spirit Master he already directly unleashed his third spirit ability,
Mad Battle.
Attack speed and attack power simultaneously rose by fifty percent.
Just as the Blue Silver Prison disappeared, the two bone knives
chopped directly at the opponent like a whirlwind.
That petite mans spirit was a Ring, categorized as a Tool Spirit, his
control relied mainly on this ring, but needed time to use high level
spirit abilities. If he had power attack system Spirit Masters to
block the enemy offensive for him, that bit of time wasnt much.
However, as he himself was restrained by that Blue Silver Prison,
his heart was already in disorder. Right now, where would there
still be time to launch spirit abilities? Helplessly, he could only use
his first and second spirit ability to strengthen the Rings attributes
and block.
Hundred year spirit abilities clashing with a thousand year spirit
ability, it was no contest.
Xiao Wu and Tang San no doubt had the deepest mutual
understanding. When Xiao Wu was still five meters away from that
auxiliary system Spirit Master, Tang San already withdrew the Blue
Silver Prison. He didnt even use Blue Silver Grass to bind the
opponent. After all, that was only an auxiliary system Spirit Master.

Teleportation, Soft Skill, Waist Bow. Xiao Wus motions were like
moving clouds and flowing water, being derided and insulted before,
her Waist Bow was ruthless. Slender thighs coiled around the
opponents neck, throwing her up into the air.
A loud miserable shriek rose practically simultaneously over the
stage, and as the female Support Spirit Master was caught by Xiao
Wus graceful backwards somersault, the blood curdling shriek cut
in half as she already fainted. As for just how many bones she
broke, that was something only Xiao Wu knew.
Skeleton Spirit Master Jing Ling was ordinarily cold, but this attack
was extremely fierce. With Tang Sans cooperation, the agility attack
system Spirit Master could exhibit his full attack power, and the
opponents Ring was basically unable to keep up with his attack
speed. A moment later, blood blossomed in all directions, and a
miserable shriek rose. If it hadnt been for the tournament banning
killing, his attack would have been even fiercer, striking directly at
the vitals.
As for the five power attack system Spirit Masters, their physique
was no doubt valiant, but they confronted three who were even
more powerful.
Dai Mubai took on three opponents alone, and as his White Tiger
Meteor Shower fell on the opponents, the outcome was already
completely without suspense, let alone when the three were already
caught in Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass Binding. Tiger paws swung
in succession, and miserable shrieks, sounds of snapping bones,
and blood blossomed in all directions.
Blitz, this word was very simple, but to the Shrek Academy team it
was a secret signal, representing precisely a burst assault. Without
holding back anything. Relying on accurate control, Tang San didnt
participate in the attack, but he successfully fulfilled the proper
responsibilities of a control system Spirit Master. Controlling the
battlefield, controlling the enemy, and also controlling his own side
so his team members could reveal their full strength.

Originally there was a gap between the two sides, but this gap was
only in that Tang San and Dai Mubai were Spirit Ancestors, and not
decisive. If it had been a head on confrontation, while the Shrek
Academy side would still have won, the battle would also have
lasted a while. But Tang Sans moves didnt give the other side the
chance to catch their breath, letting his side open up with an
assault of their most powerful spirit abilities, the instantly arising
burst power basically didnt give the opponents time to react before
they were already drowned in attacks like howling wind and
torrential rain.
Stop, we concede.
When the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second teams coach saw
that their circumstances were far from reassuring, he hastily threw
in a white towel. In addition he quickly went on stage, preventing
the Shrek Academy team from continuing.
The referee had already been stunned since as early as when the
White Tiger Meteor Showers dazzling light appeared. Let alone a
match between academies, even if it was a spirit battle in the Great
Spirit Arena, it would still be rare for such a miserable scene to
appear. Heavens, were these really students?
Right now, all the eighty thousand spectators in the Great Spirit
Arena were completely silent. If previously the Shrek Academy team
members clothes had been the target of their ridicule, then by now
those snot green uniforms seemed dazzling.
Without the least suspense. This really was a match without the
least suspense. Or it might be described as a unilateral massacre.
But the target of extermination wasnt the Shrek Academy as theyd
thought, but rather the target of their hopes, the symbol of Heaven
Dou Empires imperial family, Heaven Dou Imperial Academys
second team.
Tang Sans gaze coldly swept across the audience, seemingly using
his expression to tell them who the strong was. Shreks seven, using
their own tyrannical strength, had choked all insults to them.
Contempt or disdain, these expressions had disappeared long ago.
What remained was only shock and disbelief.

Referee, I must file a complaint. They basically werent competing,

but murdering. Theyve violated the rules of the competition. I
demand they be judged.
Seeing each and every one of his team members covered in blood,
bones broken and tendons snapped, the Heaven Dou Imperial
Academy coach snarled at the referee.
The referee had already come back to himself, and immediately
gazed strictly at the Shrek Academy team members.
Tang San smiled calmly, saying:
Respected referee, I only want to ask you one thing: Are they
dead?
The referee looked distracted a moment, turning his head to look at
the seven members of the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second
team on the ground. Indeed, even though these seven were all
severely injured, they still breathed and shouldnt be in danger of
dying.
Tang San indicated Jiang Zhu behind him,
The ability of our auxiliary system Spirit Master is healing. She
deployed her spirit at the beginning, releasing the healing
capability. This healing ability is enough to cover the whole stage.
That wasnt in order to heal us, but rather for them. If we really
wanted to kill them, would we heal the opponents? But it seems
they dont need our healing. Senior Jiang Zu, stop.
Tang Sans voice was very loud, and he carefully amplified his voice
with spirit power to spread across the whole arena, letting everyone
hear.
Letting their sides Spirit Master heal the opponents from the
beginning, what kind of contempt was that? But the Shrek
Academy really revealed enough strength to justify such contempt.
The referee looked at this side, then again at that side, and for a
moment he also didnt seem to know just how to call it. At this
moment, another two referees ran up, and after the three bowed

their heads to talk it over, the first referee loudly declared,

Preselection competition first round, first match, Shrek Academys
victory.
This was a one minute victory.
Hong, the audience instantly erupted in an enormous
discussion. For a moment there were doubtful voices, praising
voices, even more were still just shocked. The grand Heaven Dou
Imperial Academys second team was actually smashed in under a
minute by some unknown Spirit Master team. The shock it
produced was really too large.
Emperor Xue Ye stood up with an ashen complexion, his gaze
falling on the despondent prince Xue Xing. With a cold snort, he
brushed with his sleeves and left.
Ning Fengzhi followed emperor Xue Ye from the VIP section with a
smile on his face, but platinum bishop Salas still sat pondering in
his seat, reflecting on something.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
In the seats specially furnished for competing academy spectators,
Flender stood up with a smile across his face, saying to
Grandmaster and Liu Erlong:
Ill leave first.
Liu Erlong distrustfully asked:
Boss Fu, where are you going?
Flender laughed out loud,
The little monsters have made such an outstanding display, and
the advertisement on our clothing has been revealed. I think that
some people with a little bit of insight should have seen the power
of our Shrek Academy. I still need to properly consider the
advertisement, opening at a high price, to earn a bit of money for
the Academy. This time I think itll be impossible for our Academys
reputation not to spread.

Pulling on the lapels of his clothes, he meticulously arranged the

Academy symbol to reveal it clearly. Flender didnt know how long it
had been since he vented his anger like now. He had never forgotten
the humiliation from that time at Heaven Dou Imperial Academy,
and this moment the stifling haze in his heart had been swept
away. He clearly understood that Tang San and Dai Mubai leading
the students to defeat the opponents in such a thunderous manner,
even to the extent that they used their fourth spirit abilities to
pursue complete victory, wasnt because they were angry with the
opponents, but rather for him, to rinse the resentment of Shrek
Academy.
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy, that dog fart prince Xue Xing, want
to chase us off? Fine, then we wont let you pass the qualifying
rounds.
Practically each of the seven members from the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy second team before had broken bones, those
werent injuries that could heal in a few days. Lacking this seven
member main force, how could the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy
second team still reveal their talent in the preselection competition?
He hadnt been as joyous as he was today for quite a while. At this
moment, the always avaricious Flender even considered whether to
give all the advertising income to the little monsters.
...
Third brother, youre too ferocious.
Fatty greeted Tang San with a bear hug,
Lets see if that Heaven Dou Imperial Academy still dares look
down on us.
Tang San smiled slightly, saying:
But we also revealed strength. The later teams will certainly draw
up tactics to counter us.
Oscar smiled:
In front of absolute strength, even better tactics might not be

useful. If it really wont do, we might as well put the whole Shrek
Seven Devils on stage and let them have a good look.
While speaking, he pulled at the uniform he wore,
What if its snot green? As long as we can win, color is no
problem.
Lets go. Well return to the Academy first. I dont want to have
people standing around in a circle watching us later.
Dai Mubai called out to everyone, quickly bringing the Shrek
Academy team into the competitor passage, quietly departing the
stadium.
In order to keep from being the focal point, after returning to the
rest area, everyone without the slightest hesitation changed out of
their snot green uniforms, putting on their own clothes to leave the
Great Spirit Arena. Since they left very quickly, when they left the
Great Spirit Arena the spectator seats had only just started
emptying. Today was after all only the beginning, tomorrow was
when the preselection competition would truly begin. And when the
round robin tournament went into motion, it would take up a full
month of matches.
The Shrek Seven Devils now finally understood more and more
clearly the benefit of Grandmasters special training. With the
previous experience of a month of continuous matches at Suotuo
Great Spirit Arena, the competition now about to unfold was even a
bit relaxed compared to then.
Rongrong.
The Shrek party was just moving away from the Great Spirit Arena
and preparing to directly return to the Academy, when they were
stopped by a familiar voice.
Ning Fengzhi, changed into ordinary clothing, stood in a corner not
far from the entrance, waving a hand in their direction.
Dad.
Ning Rongrong excitedly ran over, throwing herself into her fathers
embrace.

Meeting this Seven Treasure Glazed Tile school master, Oscar

couldnt help appearing somewhat artificial.
Ning Fengzhi pulled Ning Rongrongs hand and walked over,
Hello, Shrek Academys little friends.
Even though he had been far away, the Shrek Seven Devils and the
four substitute team members had all recognized this school
master, and hastily saluted.
Ning Fengzhi smiled:
No need to be formal, right now Im only Rongrongs father, dont
consider me a school master. Im only your senior.
Ning Fengzhis amicability doubtlessly gave a favorable impression
to the Shrek Academy team members. Ning Fengzhis gaze fell on
Tang San, and he smiled slightly:
Congratulations, little San. I didnt expect you would actually
already possess a ten thousand year spirit ring.
Tang San said:
Uncle Nings praise is too much. Rongrong has also already
obtained her fourth spirit ring. Only to conserve strength we didnt
let her appear today.
Ning Fengzhi nodded with a smile, saying:
Im very optimistic about you all. Perhaps you will only meet a true
opponent in the finals. However, even though you have strength,
you still need to guard against pride and impatience. I understand
the reason you injured your opponents today, but the less such
circumstances appear later, the better. After all, Shrek Academy is
also one of the advanced Spirit Master academies. Antagonizing too
many others is no good. You dont need to worry about the Heaven
Dou Imperial Academy. Ive already informed his majesty. His
majesty is extremely displeased with prince Xue Xings way of
handling things back then. If it wasnt because signups cant be
altered after the fact, his majesty would still be of a mind to invite
you to Heaven Dou Imperial Academy.

Tang San calmly said:

Were very happy at Shrek Academy. Thank you, uncle Ning.
Ning Fengzhi said:
I should be the one to thank you. The quality of your hidden
weapons is excellent, if theres any new research later, make sure to
come find uncle first. You set the conditions.
While speaking, Ning Fengzhi released his daughters hand, rubbing
her head and saying:
Go back to your Academy comrades. Youre a member of Shrek
Academy, while dad is a member of the organizational committee. I
cant be together with you much, or people will say Im biased.
Ning Rongrong pouted resentfully:
Let them talk, well speak with strength.
Ning Fengzhi smiled,
At fourteen youre also considered a young lady, you cant be so
mischievous. Well, before leaving, wont you introduce me to your
comrades?
Seeing Ning Fengzhis expectant expression, besides the Shrek
Seven Devils, of the four substitutes only Tai Long could keep calm.
The light in the eyes of the other three was somewhat fiery.
Who was this in front of them? The school master of one of the
three upper sects, Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School could be
called a paradise that countless Spirit Masters yearned for. Not only
was its reputation in the Spirit Master world extremely good, and its
strength robust, at the same time it was reputed as the richest
school in the Spirit Master world. If a Spirit Master could attach
himself to this school, there would be nothing to worry about for the
rest of his life.
Ning Rongrongs gaze swept across her companions, and as her
gaze met Oscars, she couldnt keep her heart from beating a bit
faster.

Dad, this sister Jiang Zhu is our senior, thirty fifth ranked healing
system Tool Spirit Elder. Just now she was also on the stage.
Jiang Zhu hastily bowed to Ning Fengzhi,
In front of school master Ning, how dare junior call herself an
auxiliary system Spirit Master.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly. Even though he was already past fifty,
he only appeared to be perhaps thirty, and that mature charm
made Jiang Zhu bow her head, not daring to look at him.
Miss Jiang Zhus spirit is extremely peculiar, as long as you focus
on expanding in the healing system, your future will certainly be
good.
Many thanks for your directions, school master Ning.
Hearing Ning Fengzhis words, Jiang Zhus downturned face turned
a bit scarlet. She was already nineteen, and truly a grown young
lady. To a girl like this, formidable strength and mature charm held
the greatest attraction. When she raised her head to look at Ning
Fengzhi again, she couldnt help blushing even more.
Ning Rongrong continued with the introductions:
This senior Huang Yuans spirit is Lone Wolf, thirty fifth ranked
power attack system Battle Spirit Elder. Senior Jing Ling, spirit is
Skeleton, agility attack system Battle Spirit Master. Youve met big
brother Tai Long, a direct descendant of the Strength Clan, thirty
eighth ranked pure strength type Battle Spirit Master.
Along with Ning Rongrongs introductions, Ning Fengzhi nodded to
each one and gave a few words of encouragement.
Ning Rongrong now reached the introductions of their Shrek Seven
Devils, and pointed to Dai Mubai:
Boss Dai, the eldest brother of our Shrek Seven Devils, and also
the team captain. His nickname is Evil Eye White Tiger. Even
though Dai Mubai is only seventeen this year, hes already a forty
fourth ranked Battle Spirit Ancestor. Power attack system. His
strength is the greatest among us.

Dai Mubais mood didnt show any change because of Ning

Fengzhis appearance, his evil eyes looking straight at the school
master as he spoke:
I dont dare call myself the strongest. In a duel, I couldnt beat little
San.
Seventeen years old and forty fourth rank? Really a little monster.
Ning Fengzhi didnt conceal his admiration,
Just now I saw your whole battle. Young man, your spirit and
spirit abilities are all outstanding. At seventeen you already have
such achievements, it truly makes me gasp in admiration. I dont
know whether you are willing to come take a place at our Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School after this tournament?
Hearing Ning Fengzhi toss out an invitation to Dai Mubai, the other
Huang Yuan, Jing Ling and Jiang Zhu couldnt help having
somewhat envious expressions.
But to their surprise, Dai Mubai shook his head with a calm
expression, saying:
Junior appreciates school master Nings kind intentions. If theres
an opportunity in the future I will certainly visit the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School.
Even though he didnt outright refuse going to the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School, his first sentence was no doubt a rebuff of Ning
Fengzhis invitation.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Fengzhi seemed to recall something as he looked at Dai
Mubais double pupils, and somewhat pondering said:
Evil Eye White Tiger, eh, so its like that.
Dai Mubai understood that Ning Fengzhi had already seen through
his background. Fortunately, Ning Fengzhi was observed his words,
and didnt reveal it, only smiling at him somewhat mysteriously,
Youre all Rongrongs companions. If theres anything the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School can do for you, just come find me at
the school.

Ning Rongrong next pointed at Oscar,

Hes called Oscar, second oldest of the Shrek Seven Devils, forty
first ranked food system Tool Spirit Ancestor, his spirit is Sausage.
For some reason her voice was somewhat weak when she
introduced Oscar, her flickering gaze didnt dare meet Oscars eyes,
and her heartbeat constantly sped up.
Ning Fengzhi looked at Oscar, inwardly praising such a handsome
youth,
Food system? May I know how old you are?
Oscar suppressed his nervousness with difficulty, and replied
deferentially:
Im sixteen this year, one year younger than boss Dai.
Ning Fengzhi was gobsmacked, even more than when he found out
Dai Mubai was forty fourth rank. As a great scholar level figure in
the auxiliary system, how could he be unaware of the difficulties in
cultivating as a food system Spirit Master? If an outstanding
auxiliary system Spirit Master could be said to bring out the best in
a team, then an outstanding food system Spirit Master was enough
to substantially increase an entire armys battle sustainability. Let
alone meeting, he had never even heard about a sixteen year old
forty first ranked food system Spirit Master.
Seeing Ning Fengzhis shocked gaze, Oscar was inwardly a little bit
satisfied, calming somewhat. He rushed to speak before Ning
Fengzhi could,
School master Ning, Ive always admired you. As another auxiliary
system, could I have the privilege of joining the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School after graduation?
Laughter escaped from Ma Hongjun to the side, thinking, Do you
admire school master Ning, or adore his daughter!
Ning Fengzhi secretly exulted. Knowing Dai Mubais identity, he
naturally understood he wouldnt join his school. But from his
daughters introduction of these Shrek Seven Devils, they didnt
seem to have any less terrifying talent. If he could recruit any one of
them would be ideal, let alone such an outstanding food system

Spirit Master. At such a moment he wouldnt put on any airs of the

three upper sects, and hastily nodded:
Exactly what weve been looking for. What the school needs the
most are talented little brothers like you. The Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Schools door will stand wide open for you at any time.
Ning Rongrong somewhat resentfully said:
Dad, why do you call him little brother? Call him little Ao,
otherwise the hierarchy will be mixed up, and how would I address
him then!
Ning Fengzhi laughed out loud, saying:
See, arent I confused from excitement? Little Aos future as food
system Spirit Master is boundless.
Ning Rongrong said:
Dad, youre already familiar with third brother, so I wont introduce
him to you. He just has a spirit ring more than before, thats all.
Ning Fengzhi tapped his daughters head,
Thats all? He already left me and his majesty unable to hide our
shock. The fourth spirit ring being of the ten thousand year level
doesnt seem like something thats been ever accomplished before.
Even his father didnt have this kind of achievement. Ah, its a pity,
little San, it wouldve been much better if youd been my son.
Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue at her father,
What? Do I make you lose face?
Ning Fengzhi smiled:
How would you? You are my little treasure. My point was that it
would have been perfect to have a son like Tang San.
Without a doubt, among these children, Tang San was the one Ning
Fengzhi paid the most attention to and was most optimistic about.
Even though he couldnt recruit Tang San because of his
background, he would still maintain a good relationship with Tang
San no matter what.

Tang San scratched his head, but didnt speak up. In his heart
appeared his fathers mien, Dad, would you praise me like uncle
Ning?
This is my fourth brother, we all call him Fatty. Is real name is Ma
Hongjun. Forty first ranked power attack system Spirit Ancestor,
his spirit is Fire Phoenix. Ning Rongrong continued with the next
introductions.
Fire Phoenix?
Ning Fengzhis eyes brightened as he saw Ma Hongjun nod
repeatedly. Among spirits, dragon and phoenix were both
considered first rate. This little Fatty appeared a bit young, but still
had forty first ranked strength. Ning Fengzhi couldnt help saying to
his daughter:
Rongrong, you wouldnt be telling me that all of your Shrek Seven
Devils have already reached the fortieth rank?
Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:
We havent, Xiao Wu still hasnt reached it. However, she didnt eat
the immortal treasure herb third brother gave her, otherwise her
rank would no doubt be higher than mine.
Ma Hongjun said:
Hello uncle Ning, dont you have another daughter as beautiful as
Rongrong? If you do, Ill join the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School
as long as you marry her to me.
His nature was always very straightforward, and what he said
immediately had everyone roaring with laughter.
Ning Fengzhi helplessly said:
Unfortunately, I only have my darling daughter Rongrong. If she
wanted to marry you herself, I wouldnt have any objections.
Even though he was joking around, Ning Fengzhis words werent
unconsidered. A power attack system Spirit Master with the
Phoenix Spirit who broke through the fortieth rank as a teenager, in
strength he really was entitled to his daughters hand.
Ma Hongjun grinned, saying:
Then Ill just go find a beautiful wife first. Anyway, didnt you

already say the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools doors would
always stand wide open for us.
Ning Fengzhi nodded earnestly, his gaze sweeping across these
children,
Yes, each of you will be welcome at Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School.
Huang Yuan couldnt help asking:
I as well?
Ning Fengzhi smiled:
Of course. The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School never refuses
talent.
Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, and Jiang Zhu were ecstatic. They had
found a good place to go before even graduating, what could be
more exciting than this?
Ning Rongrong said:
Xiao Wu is little Sans little sister. I think that wherever third
brother goes, Xiao Wu will follow. Thirty seventh ranked close
combat power attack system Battle Spirit Master. Big sister Xiao
Wus close combat strength is very powerful. Without using spirits,
perhaps we would all be unable to defeat her. Even third brother.
Xiao Wu slightly bowed to Ning Fengzhi, but didnt say anything.
Just like Ning Rongrong said, she was only interested in being
together with Tang San.
Ning Rongrong last introduced Zhu Zhuqing,
Zhuqing is a forty first ranked agility attack system Battle Spirit
Master. Shes together with boss Dai. Im afraid she wouldnt join
our school. Only, Zhuqing, you definitely have to come with boss
Dai to play at the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School later.
When meeting other people, Zhu Zhuqing wasnt as cold as she was
to Dai Mubai. Just like Xiao Wu, she slightly bowed to Ning
Fengzhi.

By now there were more and more spectators leaving the Great
Spirit Arena. Ning Fengzhi said:
Im very glad I could meet talented youths like you here today.
Alright, you return to the Academy. Little San, can I speak to you
alone?
Alright.
Hearing Ning Fengzhi ask to talk to him alone, Tang San was at
first distracted a moment, but immediately agreed. No matter what
else, in his eyes Ning Fengzhi was a venerable elder, and also Ning
Rongrongs father.
Ning Rongrong resentfully stuck out her tongue, saying:
Dad really is biased, more concerned with third brother than me.
Ning Fengzhi laughed, saying:
I need your third brother for serious matters. Be a bit calm at the
Academy, go quickly.
The other Shrek Academy people all left, leaving only Tang San.
Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San to the most bustling street of
Heaven Dou City, Heavenly Emperor Street.
While walking, Tang San asked:
Uncle Ning, what did you need me for?
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying:
Im bringing you to see someone. After I learned of your
background back at Shrek Academy, I made some inquiries into
why your father originally vanished without a trace. This person
knows some of it. Even though its not the complete story, at least
its some news. Ai, even now I still feel sorry for your father. At that
time he left the Spirit Master world just after reaching the Title
Douluo stage.
On hearing it was related to his father, Tang Sans heart
immediately tightened. Originally he hadnt wanted to have too
much contact with Ning Fengzhi; after all, Ning Fengzhi was the
master of a school, and also good to him. If he was determined to
recruit him it wouldnt be too easy to refuse. But was he heard

these words now, Tang San couldnt help feeling gratitude. This
uncle Ning had apparently asked around for his sake, this concern
wasnt only to win him over.
Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San straight to an antique tea house.
The size of the teahouse didnt seem to be very large, only three
stories with ancient decorations. At this hour there were only two or
three customers inside, seeming very peaceful.
The two reached an elegant room on the second floor, and pushing
open a folding screen, Ning Fengzhi drew Tang San inside.
There was only one person inside the room, and having heard the
voices of the two arriving he had already stood up. This person
appeared to be around seventeen or eighteen, and even though he
wasnt as handsome as Oscar, he still had a straight nose and
square mouth. He wore clean blue robes, giving people a very fresh
and cool impression. A head of long black hair was tied up with
blue cloth, and hung neatly behind his head.
Even though his clothes were extremely ordinary, he still had a kind
of extraordinary charisma. Looking at this person, Tang San
couldnt help having a somewhat familiar feeling. But he was
certain this was the first time he had met this person.
Uncle Ning, youve come.
The youth deferentially bowed to Ning Fengzhi.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying:
Qinghe, Ive told you so many times, no need for that.
The youth smiled:
How could that do? Youre a senior, and also Qinghes teacher. If
father learned Id been disrespectful to you, he might break my
legs.
Chapter 93
Reason For Tang Haos Seclusion

Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Ning Fengzhi brought Tang San to a teahouse to meet a youth.
Qinghes gaze shifted to Tang San,
This should be uncle Nings esteemed brother Tang San.
I dont deserve the praise.
Tang San nodded lightly at the youth.
Ning Fengzhi smiled:
Ill introduce you. Little San, this is the Heaven Dou Empires
present crown prince, his highness Xue Qinghe[1].
Tang San was inwardly alarmed, and immediately understood why
this youth felt familiar. That was it, his appearance was somewhat
similar to both emperor Xue Ye, as well as the ones that originally
inconvenienced Shrek Academy, fourth prince Xue Beng and prince
Xue Xing.
So its his highness the crown prince. Tang San offers his respect.
Bowing slightly, Tang San was neither servile nor overbearing.
Xue Qinghe praised:
If uncle Ning hadnt told me, I really would have found it difficult to
believe youre only fourteen. To think that when I was fourteen, I
was just an ignorant boy. Im happy to meet you, and if you dont
mind, call me big brother Xue. Its better not to mention the words
crown prince.
Tang San couldnt help being astounded by the other partys
manner of speech and bearing; did he really have the same father
as that prince Xue Beng? Why was there such a difference? As a
person of two lifetimes, Tang San inferred from Ning Fengzhi
bringing him to meet this crown prince that the prince had already
obtained the support of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.
Recalling that emperor Xue Ye wasnt exactly young, could it be that
there was a struggle for position in the Heaven Dou imperial family?

Ning Fengzhi said from the side:

Alright, lets sit down and talk. The green tea here is pretty good.
Little San, you try it as well.
The three host and guests sat down, and Xue Qinghe personally
poured tea for Ning Fengzhi and Tang San. Without need to drink,
just the scent had a feeling of penetrating deep into the heart.
Further adding the antique decorations in the room, it was very
easy to feel relaxed both mentally and physically.
Tang San said:
Big brother Xue, I heard from uncle Ning that you knew something
about my father going into seclusion.
Xue Qinghe nodded, saying:
Actually, I dont know everything. Only what I heard from the court
officials. Your esteemed father was always my idol, so I asked
around at that time. According to what I learned, the reason your
esteemed father disappeared from the Spirit Master world, was
related to Spirit Hall.
Eh? Big brother Xue, do you know something concrete?
Tang San somewhat anxiously asked. According to what Strength
Clan chief Tai Tan and Ning Fengzhi said, his father was one of the
twin Douluo of the first ranked of the seven great schools, Clear Sky
School. With such a venerable position, how could he have
degenerated into a drunkard blacksmith? The reasons for this had
always been what Tang San wanted to know.
Xue Qinghe didnt keep him in suspense, nodding:
What I learned was this. Approximately fifteen years ago, counting
back, it should have been before you were born. Spirit Hall was
apparently looking for something. That thing was extremely
important to Spirit Hall. Consequently, Spirit Hall dispatched a
formidable line-up to search all over. Not only did four platinum
bishops all participate, but even the Supreme Pontiff at that time as
well as his two personal guards participated. The people I talked to
didnt know what specifically they were looking for, but from the
way Spirit Halls senior members came out in force, that was
certainly something extremely important.

And this thing seemed to have fallen into your fathers hands. At
that time your father wasnt at the Clear Sky School, but should
have brought your mother to travel the Continent. Abruptly getting
involved in this matter was presumably also made things extremely
difficult. I also dont know the details of the negotiations between
him and Spirit Hall. I only heard that your father declared his
separation from Clear Sky School not long after. At that time, your
father was still a Spirit Douluo and hadnt yet reached the Title
Douluo realm.
Not long after this was another piece of news. It was said your
father and Spirit Hall had a decisive duel somewhere, and was
injured. But they apparently still didnt successfully obtain that
thing. It was precisely from that battlefield that it was known your
father had already reached the Title Douluo stage. Spirit Hall
admitted to this themselves, and said your esteemed father had
become the nowadays youngest Title Douluo.
Hearing this, Tang San couldnt help asking:
Then my mother?
Xue Qinghe shook his head, saying:
My information doesnt have anything pertaining to your mother.
Only that less than a month after that battle, Spirit Hall announced
the death of the Supreme Pontiff, and the succession of the new
Supreme Pontiff. Therefore, my sources judged it very possible that
the Supreme Pontiff was severely wounded in the battle with your
father, dying not long after, and that your father chose to go into
seclusion for this reason. Even though he had separated from Clear
Sky School, he was after all still their most important direct
disciple. His hiding was presumably also to keep the School from
getting involved. After all, Spirit Hall really is too powerful, even so
much that theyre on an equal footing with the two great empires,
not something a single school has the capability to resist. Even the
present ages number one great school wouldnt be capable. It was
also starting from this time that the Clear Sky School distanced
itself from peoples eyes, and very rarely moved in the Spirit Master
world.

Ning Fengzhi interjected:

If all this is true, then whats most important is finding out just
what that thing Spirit Hall fought over was, and the true
circumstances of that fight. This is perhaps also something only
those involved would know. Only, its certain that battle is closely
related to your fathers reason for going into seclusion.
Tang San silently nodded. Even though Xue Qinghes words were
somewhat discrepant from his own conjecture, it was still extremely
reasonable. In the Douluo Continent, only Spirit Hall would have
the strength to force a Title Douluo into seclusion, and force the
number one great school into seclusion. If his father had really
killed the Supreme Pontiff, then the hatred and desire for revenge
between him and Spirit Hall were enormous. In order to avoid
implicating the School, in order to avoid pursuit, he had brought
him to live in a small mountain village.
But in Xue Qinghes entire story there was no mention of his
mother. Could it be that his mother had been killed by Spirit Hall in
that battle?
Unconsciously, Tang Sans fists gradually tightened. Even if he had
no relationship with his mother in this world, his life was after all
given him by this mother. In his body flowed the blood of her and
his father. He could not live under the same sky as his parents
enemies. If it truly was done by Spirit Hall, then...
Thinking of this, an uncontrollable threatening cold light appeared
in Tang Sans eyes.
Xue Qinghe said:
Thats all I know, I truly find it embarrassing. Ive dispatched
people to investigate, but its already been more than ten years, and
Im afraid it wont be very effective.
Many thanks for the information, big brother Xue. As far as Im
concerned, being able to learn this is already very useful.
Tang Sans expression very quickly recovered to normal.

Xue Qinghe smiled faintly, saying:

No need for brother Tang to be polite, its as easy as lifting my
hand.
With the serious matters concluded, the trio drank tea and chatted
idly. Tang San discovered that this Xue Qinghe wasnt only
extremely entertaining in conversation, but also had extensive
knowledge and learning. His style of conversation relaxed people,
and throughout the conversation he never argued. Tang San
discovered from his own observations that this persons mind was
extremely broad, different as black and white from prince Xue Beng
and prince Xue Xing.
Brother Tang, it would be better to eat lunch together.
Xue Qinghe proposed.
Tang San shook his head, saying:
No, Ill still return to the Academy.
Xue Qinghe smiled faintly, and pulled out a golden medal from his
chest. The golden medal design was simple, but it contained a
stream of unusual energy, and on the surface was carved a Heaven
character[2].
Since its like that, as a brother I wont keep you. Ill give you this
medal. If theres any matter later on, use it to come find me at the
imperial palace.
Tang San hesitated a moment on seeing the gold medal, and Ning
Fengzhi to the side said:
Qinghe doesnt have any other intentions, take it. This badge is
only Qinghes personal seal, there are no other uses.
Hearing Ning Fengzhi say this, Tang San didnt decline. Picking up
the heavy gold medal, he put it into his Twenty Four Moonlit
Bridges.
Xue Qinghe and Ning Fengzhi personally saw Tang San to the door
of the teahouse, and Tang San bid farewell to the two and returned
to Shrek Academy.

Seeing Tang Sans gradually disappearing back, Xue Qinghe

praising said:
Teacher, youre right. He really isnt like an only fourteen year old
child. Not only does he conceal his thoughts, but his discourse and
manner are all very steady. Truly worthy of being a child of the
Clear Sky School.
Ning Fengzhi smiled slightly, saying:
This childs brilliance cant be accorded the Clear Sky School, it all
relies on his own capability. Even I cant see his future clearly. If it
was another Spirit Master, it would be very difficult to succeed with
Blue Silver Grass as a spirit, but hes different. At such a young age
he has not only already reached the fortieth rank, but the strength
he has displayed is also not a bit different from fortieth ranked
Spirit Masters with first rate spirits. In the future, if he can settle
the issue of twin spirit backlash, this child is bound to become a
character who calls the wind and summons the rain in the
Continent, he will even surpass his father.
Xue Qinghe thought deeply and nodded,
I will pay special attention to researching the matters related to
Clear Sky Douluos withdrawal, I hope I can find some accurate
information soon. As for Tang San, Ill first build a good relationship
with him. Even though hes outstanding, right now hes still too
young.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Fengzhi sternly said:
Qinghe, I must remind you of one thing. Judging by the time Ive
interacted with this child, if you want his assistance in the future,
then you cant try to recruit him, only try to be a true friend.
Xue Qinghe looked distracted a moment, his gaze meeting Ning
Fengzhis. After a long time, he slowly nodded,
Teacher, I understand. Thank you for your directions.
On the way back to the Academy, Tang Sans head was filled with
what Xue Qinghe said. Father, for what reason did you clash with
Spirit Hall, what about mother? Even though what Xue Qinghe had

talked about hadnt mentioned his mother, Tang San still felt that
his fathers seclusion was directly related to his mother.
The teahouse wasnt far from the Academy, and Tang San returned
very quickly. He headed directly to the log cabin in the Academy
forest, it had practically become their exclusive training spot.
Right now, not only had the team returned, but Grandmaster and
Liu Erlong were also back. Only Flender wasnt present.
Little San, youre back.
Grandmaster saw Tang San return, and waved at him.
Teacher, are you looking for me?
Tang San asked as he walked over.
Grandmaster shook his head, saying:
I will train Rongrong alone, you come too. What I say should be
useful to you as well. Training her also needs your cooperation.
Eh?
Tang San looked at Ning Rongrong to the side. Right now the others
were all in the vicinity of the log cabin, perhaps cultivating, or
perhaps sitting together and chatting, but Ning Rongrong was at
Grandmasters side.
Follow me.
Grandmaster brought Tang San and Ning Rongrong into the depths
of the forest, and not even Liu Erlong followed.
Having walked several hundred meters, Grandmaster stopped in a
relatively spacious area.
Ning Rongrong somewhat nervously asked:
Grandmaster, what special training do you have in mind for me?
Even now she still had a trauma from Grandmasters special
demonic training.
Grandmaster said:
Rongrong, if Im not mistaken, your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile

School should have a technique called Heart Separation Control[3].

To what degree have you cultivated it?
Ning Rongrong looked distracted a moment, afterward answering:
Right now Ive just cultivated it to Three Aperture Governing Heart.
I can just manage to use it.
Grandmasters brows wrinkled slightly,
Which means, still only the most elementary level. My special
training for you is in this special area.
Even though the battle today was an easy win over the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy second team, their second team absolutely
doesnt represent the overall strength of all advanced Spirit Master
academies. Especially now that Tang San and Dai Mubais strength
has already been revealed. The opponents you will confront in the
future will only be stronger and stronger. And that evolved Nine
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit of yours can be said to be
extremely gifted and rich in resources, one might say that your
ability will have an extremely effect on whether you will be able to
become champions.
Ning Rongrong giggled, saying:
Grandmaster, are you praising me?
Grandmasters complexion was stiff:
Im not praising you. Rather praising your Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile Schools spirit. Its still very difficult to reveal its might with
your present capability. It doesnt have a very large effect on the
team in a fight.
To the side, Tang San astonished said:
Teacher, Rongrong is already on the fortieth level, her auxiliary is
already outstanding. Able to simultaneously boost us fifty percent
in four categories at the same time, that instantly erupting strength
is practically enough to let us promote one class!
Grandmaster calmly said:
Youre not wrong, right now she can boost you fifty percent in four
attributes. Then, you ask Rongrong, if you Shrek Seven Devils were

in a fight together, and she boosted the six of you at the same time,
how long could she keep it up?
Tang San puzzled looked at Ning Rongrong, whose complexion had
also changed somewhat,
Grandmaster, how do you know the secrets of our Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School?
Grandmaster said:
Dont forget that I come from the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
Clan, also one of the three upper sects. The secrets of the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Schools Spirit arent so secret, its not strange
that I know about it. Not just me, but practically all formidable
Spirit Masters would know. But despite this, the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School is still the most powerful auxiliary system Spirit
Master clan, do you know why this is?
Ning Rongrong blankly shook her head.
To the side Tang San couldnt help saying:
Dont tell me its because of that Heart Separation Control you
mentioned? Teacher, cant you explain it clearly, whats the secret
of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit?
Ning Rongrong looked at Grandmaster who nodded, saying:
Right, the reason why the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda holds
the title as the number one auxiliary system spirit is admittedly
related to the spirit itself, but this Heart Separation Control is even
more important. Its admittedly important to raise spirit power, but
to your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School, this Heart Separation
Control is even more important. If my guess is correct, then
Rongrongs father, school master Nings ability in Heart Separation
Control should already have reached the Seven Aperture Exquisite
Heart level. Tell me if Im wrong, Rongrong.
Ning Rongrong nodded, and at the same time cleared Tang Sans
doubts,
Our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirits secret lies in spirit
power consumption. The higher the level of spirit power, the higher
the spirit ring, the more clear the disadvantage is. In my present

condition, if I simultaneously boosted the six of you fifty percent in

all four aspects, at most I could only endure for three seconds.
Three seconds?
Tang San was gobsmacked.
Grandmaster lowered his voice:
I called out Rongrong alone in order to keep everyone from hearing
this secret. This world is impartial. Even though the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Pagoda is powerful in support, it also has its limitations.
Because a Spirit Masters spirit power is finite, no matter how good
your spirit is, if you dont have spirit power to support you it wont
be able to show sufficient results. Because the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Pagodas support ability is too powerful, its spirit power
consumption is subsequently also frightening. Consider, for
Rongrong to boost all six of you with fifty percent in four attributes
with her fortieth level spirit power, what kind of concept is that? If it
could be kept up for a long time, then wouldnt it be unparallelled? I
recalled this issue that day when Rongrong assisted Flender and
the others in when we were hunting spirit beasts. If it cant be
settled satisfactorily, then it will be very difficult for her Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda Spirit to show adequate results in your
future matches.
Tang San now understood,
Then youre saying that the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools
Heart Separation Control is the way to deal with it?
Grandmaster nodded, saying:
Thats right. Whats called Heart Separation Control has the effect
of controlling different spirit abilities at once. This control method is
useful to any Spirit Master, but the effect is particularly
pronounced for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School. For common
Spirit Masters, more powerful abilities consume more spirit power,
but this isnt the case for the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.
Each of their spirit abilities will consume the same amount of spirit
power on the same level. Simply put, if Rongrong was a twentieth
ranked Spirit Grandmaster, then the spirit power consumption of
her two spirit abilities would be the one. Once she reached the
thirtieth rank, the spirit power consumption of her three spirit

abilities would still be the same. But because the boost rate has
gone up, the spirit power consumption has also changed to two,
and so on in a similar fashion. Thus, if she simply releases all her
spirit abilities to boost at once, the spirit power consumption would
be an astronomical figure. Let alone her, even a Title Douluo would
find it very difficult to support that kind of drain.
And Heart Separation Control is the key point to settling this issue.
One might say that in battle, the support needs of each combatant
is different. For example, with Rongrongs current four spirit
abilities, whats most important for you is only the spirit power
boost, and her other three effects would be useless, it would only
drain her spirit power. But Dai Mubai needs attack, defense, and
spirit power boosts, agility amplification isnt as important. Being
able to amplify them all would admittedly be good, but when spirit
power is limited, boosting the key areas is undoubtedly where the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda can completely display its
support capability.
The Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools Heart Separation Control
is split into five levels, Three Aperture Governing Heart, Four
Aperture Constant Heart, Five Aperture Dispersed Heart, Six
Aperture Wishful Heart, and Seven Aperture Exquisite Heart. Each
level represents how many spirit abilities can be controlled at once
and how many times they can be released. Such as Three Aperture
Governing Heart, it indicates you can simultaneously manipulate
three kinds of spirit abilities to accurately support three targets,
Four Aperture Constant Heart indicates the ability to
simultaneously manipulate four spirit abilities to support four
targets. And under such accurate control, you can accomplish the
degree I spoke of before, conducting the most suitable support to
the people that need them the most.
Here, Grandmaster paused a moment, continuing after giving Tang
San a meaningful glance:
The effect of Heart Separation Control isnt very large for common
Spirit Masters, because the spirit power consumption of each spirit
ability is different and there is little need to release all spirit abilities
in one. Consequently, the cultivation method for this Heart

Separation Control has been gradually lost with time. Only the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School would have it. Rongrong, I hope
that before the finals you will be able to at least reach the Four
Aperture Constant Heart stage. Like that, you can at least support
four of your comrades at once, releasing different supporting spirit
abilities at different times. This is the true secret of the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School. Understand?
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ning Rongrong stuck out her tongue, saying:
Grandmaster, you really are difficult to deal with. What you said is
practically the same as what dad said. He also told me that if I
wanted to really show the effects of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda, I had to assiduously cultivate Heart Separation Control.
Only, the method for cultivating Heart Separation Control is too
difficult, and its so boring. Thats why
Grandmaster indifferently glanced at Ning Rongrong,
Youre not going to say that even your Three Aperture Governing
Heart isnt completely mastered?
Ning Rongrongs charming face turned red, but she still nodded,
somewhat ashamed not daring to look at him again.
Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying:
Rongrong, as a direct descendant of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School, you possess circumstances that other people dont. If such
a gifted spirit isnt treasured, you will definitely come to regret it.
You have to cultivate the esoterics of Heart Separation Control.
Otherwise, even if you can become a Title Douluo in the future, you
still wont meet the standards of a Support Spirit Master. Can you
understand teachers efforts?
Grandmasters voice was very mild, but such a gentle rebuke
instead made Ning Rongrong feel even more ashamed. Exerting
herself to nod, she said:
Grandmaster, dont worry. From today on, I will definitely work
hard to cultivate Heart Separation Control. Ill strive to reach Four
Aperture Constant Heart shortly.

Grandmasters face held a trace of a smile, saying:

Even though I also havent learned this Heart Separation Control, I
can teach you a method. Remember, when using your support
abilities hereafter, you must become the most miserly Spirit Master
possible yourself. Even bits and pieces of spirit power must be
conserved as far as possible. Each time you support must be done
just perfect, not too much, not too little. As long as you can
accomplish this, your support capabilities will be on the right
track.
Ning Rongrong recorded what Grandmaster said in her heart, and
even if she didnt completely comprehend it, what Grandmaster said
let her adequately recognize the effect of Heart Separation Control.
Grandmaster sighed lightly, his gaze falling on Tang San to the side,
My reason for calling little San over is actually selfishness. Heart
Separation Control isnt much use for ordinary Spirit Masters, but
its different for him. Hes a control system Spirit Master, and
moreover has twin spirits. The spirit power of his new spirit ability
cant be considered high. If he can master Heart Separation Control,
then his control capabilities will be even greater on the battlefield.
Especially when he possesses the spirit abilities of his second spirit
later. Such circumstances will change even more clearly. Rongrong,
I dont know what the rules of your Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School say, but if it isnt expressly stipulated, when you cultivate
Heart Separation Control, can you let little San cultivate with you?
Teacher.
Tang San looked at Grandmaster, somewhat eagerly saying:
Thats no good. Heart Separation Control is the Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile Schools secret skill, how can it be taught to me?
Being from Tang Sect, he clearly understood how much the sects
most profound techniques were valued. Let alone teaching it to
outsiders, even if someone lusted after it he would immediately
suffer Tang Sects severe reprisals.
Why cant I teach it? Third brother, train together with me. This
actually doesnt matter. As Grandmaster said, this Heart Separation
Control originally wasnt our Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools

sole property, but since it was useful to us we always passed it

down. Whats more, with your favors to the Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile School, even if dad was here, he would definitely agree.
But
Tang San still hesitated and wanted to decline, but Ning Rongrong
interrupted.
But what? Third brother, did I say anything when you gave me the
immortal treasure tulip? Did I refuse? I didnt, because I really
consider you my big brother. If a big brother gives something to his
little sister, why should I refuse? Although at that time I didnt
know how precious that immortal treasure herb was, even if I knew,
I would still definitely receive it. Right now is the same, we Shrek
Seven Devils are all one family. Youve always been selfless to
everyone. This is just one tiny technique, if you refuse again, it will
be like you dont consider me your little sister.
Listening to Ning Rongrongs rapid fire interrogation, Tang San was
immediately left speechless. Of course he had a mind to learn this
Heart Separation Control, but this was after all a schools secret
skill.
Its not like that. Rongrong, ask uncle Ning first. If uncle Ning says
I can learn it, then Ill cultivate together with you, hows that?
Ning Rongrong somewhat resentfully pouted, saying:
Hmph, you still wont believe me? Dad definitely wont refuse.
Since you insist, Ill go find him now.
Dont go now. You dont even know where uncle Ning is.
Tang San wanted to hold back Ning Rongrong.
Ning Rongrong said:
Dont worry, I can find dad. How couldnt our Seven Treasure
Glazed Tile School have ways to communicate? Grandmaster, Ill
leave first.
Finished speaking, Ning Rongrong ran directly towards the edge of
the forest.

Grandmaster laughed in spite of himself:

This girl, she really is impetuous. Little San, dont worry. Since I
proposed it, Ning Fengzhi naturally wont refuse. Even though this
Heart Separation Control is important to the Seven Treasure Glazed
Tile School, its not a secret that cant be passed on to others. If my
guess is correct, Ning Fengzhi will be eager to let you learn it. Like
this, you will owe a favor to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School.
As school master, Ning Fengzhi stands tall and sees far, whether
you or your father, youre both important targets. While Rongrong is
off looking for her father, tell me, what did Ning Fengzhi want to
talk to you about?
Hearing Grandmaster say this, Tang San felt more at ease.
Immediately, he related in detail his meeting with Xue Qinghe and
the conversation the three of them had.
Having heard Tang Sans recount, after Grandmaster muttered to
himself a while he said:
This crown princes information shouldnt be common knowledge.
Able to find out so much couldnt have been easy. Spirit Hall has
comprehensively blocked everything about that matter.
Teacher, you know something?
Tang San eagerly asked. In front of Grandmaster, he never
concealed anything.
Grandmaster shook his head, saying:
I dont. But in theory, there shouldnt be any problem with the
information the crown prince gave you. Right now the key point lies
in just what made all of Spirit Hall turn out in full strength, and
when they returned in defeat, could be worth the loss of the
Supreme Pontiff.
Tang Sans eyes suddenly brightened,
Teacher, wouldnt it be a spirit bone? To Spirit Masters, most
precious should be spirit rings and spirit bones. Spirit rings cant
be taken away, but spirit bones can.
Grandmaster shook his head, saying:
No, I think not. If it was a spirit bone, it would be impossible for

Spirit Hall to fail. Even though your father became a Title Douluo, it
would still be impossible to contend with Spirit Hall. In fact, besides
the Supreme Pontiff, Spirit Hall still has at least three Title Douluo.
Even if your father was even more powerful, it would still be
impossible to deal with so many powers by himself. If Im not
mistaken, the reason Spirit Hall didnt persist, isnt because that
thing was damaged, but because it already lost its use. Dont tell
me, it was a spirit beast? But how would spirit beasts be related to
your father? Leaving aside how high the level of a spirit beast would
have to be to draw the attention of Spirit Hall, just with the
unreconciled conflict between spirit beasts and humans, it still
wouldnt be near your father. And it would be impossible for your
father to break away from the school to offend Spirit Hall without
hesitating for a spirit beast.
Grandmasters power of deduction was doubtless powerful, but
hearing his analysis, Tang San was even more confused. Just what
was that thing? It seemed that the only way to know was to see his
father again.
Ning Rongrong wasnt gone for long, and after an hour she had
already excitedly come running back with a letter in her hand.
Third brother, for you. As I said, dad definitely agreed.
The message was very simple, and Tang San recognized Ning
Fengzhis handwriting. It said:
Little San, Heart Separation Control really isnt some secret skill, if
its useful, train together with Rongrong as much as possible. How
could such a tiny skill compare to your contributions to Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School? Ning Fengzhi
Even though it was only a few simple words, and even though Tang
San clearly understood Ning Fengzhis words held some intent of
drawing him in, his heart still eased, unspeakably comforted. No
matter what was said, Ning Fengzhi was the master of a school, and
also a tolerant and generous senior.
And so, from this afternoon on, Tang San and Ning Rongrong
cultivated this skill together.

The method for cultivating Heart Separation Control wasnt

complex, but the method for cultivating this skill was different for
different Spirit Masters. Ning Rongrongs cultivated by continuously
releasing her different abilities, releasing each ability with different
speed and time, looking for as great precision as possible, smoothly
releasing and receiving. Right now, she simultaneously released
three abilities, starting to cultivate the most basic Three Aperture
Governing Heart.

[1] () Snow Clear River

[2] ()
[3] ( ) This is when the first two characters are read
separately, they could also be read together for Distraction
Control, but that doesnt fit the ability.
Chapter 94
Heart Separation Controls Three Aperture Governing Heart
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
With the sect skill training method Ning Rongrong handed over to
Tang San, in order to grasp the Separating Heart Control, first of all
required powerful perception. Therefore, Tang Sans cultivation was
even simpler than Ning Rongrongs. Assigning three different things
in three different directions, and constantly shifting his gaze
between these three, and moreover each time use his Blue Silver
Grass to twist around these three things, twisting in three
directions, binding and releasing in one second intervals.
Heart Separation Control cultivated to the peak should be capable
of controlling every change in ones surroundings. Not only was it
necessary to observe these changes, but they still had to be brought
completely under ones control.

When described it seemed very complex, but in fact cultivating it

was using one mind for multiple tasks, moreover letting the
scattered mind focus. Not only did it require very high mental
strength, at the same time it still required superb reaction.
Tang San practiced for a full afternoon, but still didnt sense any
threshold. Instead, because of constantly paying attention to three
things in different directions, his eyes ached.
Because Shrek Academy had already finished their fight of the
second day of the qualifying competition in advance, on the second
day they simply didnt go to the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena, but
stayed at the Academy to cultivate.
Tang San rose at dawn, customarily exercising his Purple Demon
Eye. As a result of Tang San having taken the Full Moon Wearing
Autumn Dew, his cultivation was a lot easier than before.
Faintly breathing in the purple qi from the distant horizon, while
Tang San gazed, he slowly exhaled and inhaled, harmonizing his
Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength. He seemed to be bathing
in that purple qi, purple and gold light glittering in his eyes, Purple
Demon Eye imperceptibly advancing.
Along with the sun rising from the east, the purple qi subsequently
disappeared. Tang San drew a deep breath, and leapt down from
the tree.
Should he continue cultivating that Heart Separation Control? Tang
San somewhat helplessly reached the cultivation area from
yesterday. He had always been very talented in cultivation, but he
couldnt even find the threshold for this Separating Heart Control.
Yesterday he had practiced for an afternoon, but instead felt that
the spirit abilities he used were somewhat chaotic. Now that he
again prepared to cultivate, inwardly he couldnt help feeling some
conflicting emotions.
What? Cant grasp the feeling?
A familiar voice echoed, and Tang San didnt need to turn around to
know it was Grandmaster.

Teacher, why did you come here so early?

Grandmaster smiled calmly, saying:
I saw your circumstances when you cultivated yesterday. This
Separating Heart Control cultivation is indeed challenging. Without
perseverance and willpower, itll be very difficult to succeed. The
starting stage is especially difficult. Once you can grasp the
threshold, the later cultivation will instead become easier. Three
Aperture Governing Heart means letting the mind master three
apertures. Dont be too anxious to control, first you need
perception. Experience it with your heart, whether its the air,
smell, color, sound, touch, they will all tell you a great many things.
When you can sufficiently understand what these changes
represent, then your control will subsequently become a lot easier.
Let the use of each spirit ability become a conditioned reflex. Even if
you cant divide your heart into three this way, the end result wont
be much different. It should be a bit easier to let yourself first reach
the same effect, then again slowly grasp the feeling of Separating
Heart Control.
Carefully sensing everything around, this was what Grandmaster
could give Tang San. Even if he didnt know Separating Heart
Controls cultivation technique, relying on his understanding of
spirits, his comprehension of cultivation methods, he was using a
different path to tell Tang San to step past the threshold even
easier.
Listening to Grandmaster, Tang San seemed to find a trace of
sensation, and he immediately closed his eyes. In order to not let
this trace of sensation get away, he had to truly capture it.
Tang San stood there motionlessly, Grandmaster to the side no
longer uttering a word, only calmly watching his disciple.
Tang San very quickly entered his cultivation state, constantly
inhaling, slowly exhaling, his surroundings seeming to become
empty and silent.
The scent of plants flowed into his nose, his skin sensed the
surrounding temperature, the calls of insects and birds transmitted

through his ears. Tang San stood there quietly, using his heart to
grab that trace of sensation from before.
Gradually, Tang San was disappointed. That trace seemed more
and more distant. He could sense some changes in the world
around him, but these changes still passed far, far too quickly. Let
alone grasping them, he was even unable to tell what was going on
outside.
Spirits can increase all your attributes, including perception.
Grandmasters magnetic voice rose once again.
Tang San shook, and that trace seemed to return again. Raising his
right hand, blue and purple light rushed out of his palm. With Tang
San as center, black Blue Silver Grass became an extension of his
body and slowly spread out in all directions, making rustling
sounds as they passed.
Just like Grandmaster said, as he released his spirit, the instant
Mysterious Heaven Skill circulated along with the spirit, Tang San
felt his perception grow several times stronger. It was as if a veil
was lifted from the originally unclear sensations. Everything around
him became clear at the same time.
Each spreading strand of Blue Silver Grass brought back more and
more information, being summarized in Tang Sans ind. Even
though he didnt use his eyes to see, he still already had a vague
outline of the world around him.
Using his heart to be able to sense something? Blue Silver Grass
showed Tang San that even though they couldnt become his eyes,
it was still able to make him sense the surrounding world even
better. Of the spreading Blue Silver Grass, three strands moved.
One curled around a small tree, making dew drops left from the
night fall. One swung over the ground, pushing open the
surrounding bushes. The last one curled around a fresh flower. The
three strands of Blue Silver Grass did three different things, and
even though it wasnt an ability, at this moment Tang San finally
succeeded in the simplest three part heart separation.

At this moment, suddenly, Tang San discovered his Blue Silver

Grass seemed to change. Originally vague outlines became clear,
and from all around, countless peculiar energies quietly rushed into
his body through these Blue Silver Grass, then slowly diffused. It
was such a simple process, but it let Tang San clearly see each
detail within an area of several hundred square meters.
Why was it like this? Tang San inwardly started, and along with the
change in his mood, that clarity immediately faded. He hastily made
himself calm down again, then continued controlling the triple heart
separation, and those bizarre energies started arriving again.
The bizarre energies were very scattered, each strand minute, an
entirely different kind of existence from Mysterious Heaven Skill.
Their energy unexpectedly had its origins in emotions, and these
emotions were familiar.
While Tang San maintained his condition, he very carefully sensed
the changes in these energies, trying to determine their source.
Along with the clear perception in his mental world, he gradually
discovered their origin. What made him extremely astonished was
that these energies came from the vast expanse of blue silver grass
growing.
Blue silver grass, the most common plant on the Douluo Continent,
practically omnipresent. Lacking any effect besides tenacious
vitality. It was because of this that Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass
Spirit was known as the standard for trash spirits.
But at this moment, Tang San felt all the blue silver grass around
him transmitting familiarity, those blue silver grass that werent his
were apparently telling him something, just like orphans finding
relatives. It was precisely this familiarity that let them become Tang
Sans eyes, ears, and nose, everything they sensed was transmitted
to Tang Sans brain. At this moment, Tang San seemed to become
the heart of the forest. His perception even gradually extended
beyond a kilometer. He could clearly feel that, within this Shrek
Academy forest, all the blue silver grass was swaying slightly at the
same rhythm because of conforming with his aura.

This kind of feeling was unspeakably moving. Tang San discovered

that each strand of his own Blue Silver Grass seemed to be
spurring the vitality of the wild blue silver grass. All kinds of
information from the wild blue silver grass transmitted to him, and
those Blue Silver Grass he released also softly moved according to
this information.
Right now, Grandmaster was looking at a bizarre scene. Spreading
from Tang Sans feet, all the blue silver grass stood up sharply,
softly swaying at the same rhythm, releasing a joyful feeling, and
the white spirit power Tang san originally released gradually
changed into a faint blue.
Variation? This was Grandmasters first thought. Practically
immediately, he thought to interrupt Tang San. Variation could
admittedly bring even more power, but it could equally possibly
turn him useless. In no way did he want his disciple to follow his
course in life.
However, Grandmaster still restrained his impulses. Because he
discovered that right now, Tang San seemed to be the same as the
surrounding blue silver grass, all blending into the forest, even his
human aura disappeared. Right now he was just like an enormous
strand of blue silver grass, his body also swaying softly like the blue
silver grass around him.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
The complex energy fluctuations of variation didnt appear, but
rather became soft and harmonious. As time passed, Tang San
seemed to melt into the surrounding world.
Even with all his knowledge, Grandmaster still didnt understand
what was happening. After considering it from all angles for a
moment, he didnt dare rashly interrupt.
With the strange feeling constantly spreading through his body,
Tang San felt himself become unprecedentedly relaxed. Gradually,
the blue silver grass on the ground began to change, as if washed in
his aura, it unexpectedly began to turn black.

Just at the start, only the several square meters of blue silver grass
under Tang Sans feet showed this change, but as time passed, the
affected range began to grow larger and larger. Even more bizarre,
those blue silver grass clearly didnt have the support of Tang Sans
spirit power, but they still grew frantically, each strand swaying
along with Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass.
Watching the spreading black, Grandmaster was inwardly
somewhat panicked. Besides the toxicity, these blue silver grass
appeared to become exactly the same as Tang Sans.
And at this time, Tang San felt another kind of condition. He
discovered that among the changed blue silver grass, he also sensed
a loneliness in the hearts of the blue silver grass that had grown in
the forest for who knew how many years. That kind of particular
feeling made the spirit power within him fluctuate and release, and
after interacting with the strange energy from the blue silver grass it
again condensed within him.
Suddenly, Grandmasters eyes flashed, and his gaze at Tang San
filled with incredulity. He had finally thought of one circumstance
that matched Tang Sans current appearance: a first rate mimicry
environment cultivation.
So called first rate mimicry environment cultivation was when one
cultivated in the most suitable environment, allowing oneself to
completely fuse with the surroundings, becoming a part of it. In this
way, not only did cultivation speed improve, but it also let the spirit
become even more pure, and increased attributes overall.
But, as far as Grandmaster knew, it was only possible for such first
rate mimicry environment cultivation to occur for Spirit Masters
above the seventieth rank. It required tremendous mental strength.
And even then, it still wasnt something any spirit master could
accomplish. It was only possible for some special spirits. Tang San
was only on the forty first rank, how was it possible for this state to
appear?
The greatest benefit of Heart Separation Control could be summed
up in one word: simultaneity. Simultaneous control of different

things, capable of letting abilities be fully used without gaps. With

outstanding Heart Separation Control one could grasp each
property of ones own spirit abilities as well as the effect on the
target. This was what the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School
pursued as the number one auxiliary system spirit.
What Tang San accomplished right now wasnt actually Heart
Separation Control, but rather another, even more terrifying ability,
environment control. Relying on the aura of ones own spirit to
control organisms with similar attributes. What kind of frightful
scene was that?
With Tang San as its center, blue silver grass showed growth in an
area of more than a hundred square meters before stopping. Right
now, Tang San was within a dense ocean of blue silver grass. From
this moment on, he didnt need to separate Blue Silver Grass from
his own body. As long as it was an area with blue silver grass, any
blue silver grass could become a part of his spirit.
Let alone Tang San, even Grandmaster hadnt even imagined that
this cultivation would produce such a result.
When Tang San awoke from his immersion, it was already an hour
later. Ning Rongrong had already arrived at some point, and stood
at Grandmasters side. The two were both looking at him with odd
expressions.
Teacher, why are you looking at me like that?
Tang San puzzled asked. Right now, as he separated from the
previous feeling, that frantically growing blue silver grass had
returned to normal, as if nothing ever happened.
Grandmaster said in a low voice:
Little San, what did you feel just now? What you did, tell me in
detail.
Tang San was equally puzzled, and recounted everything he felt
after immersing himself in that strange ambience.

After listening to him, before waiting for Tang San to raise any
questions, Grandmaster rushed to say:
First Ill tell you what I saw before

How is it possible?
Tang San dumbstruck looked at Grandmaster,
Teacher, youre saying that the wild blue silver grass here just now
grew just like my Blue Silver Grass? But, my spirit power wasnt
consumed! Moreover, it even seems to have increased a lot, about
the same as one night of cultivation.
Grandmaster nodded affirmation,
I also dont know why such circumstances would appear for you.
According to what you said, this blue silver grass was all very
familiar to you, without the slightest trace of rejection. As a low
grade plant, blue silver grass can at most be considered as having
instinct, it basically cant be regarded as an intelligent organism.
Their sense of familiarity towards you might only be originating
from your own aura. But I havent met many plant system Spirit
Masters, and never one who could attract similar plants like you.
Hearing that Grandmaster was also unable to explain what
happened just now, Tang San couldnt help feeling perplexed. He
could only feel that what happened was beneficial and harmless to
him, but also couldnt say why.
Anyway, theres no harm, so there should be no need to insist on
finding a cause? Third brother, youre just this confused by
yourself. In the eyes of outsiders youre already a freak, a bit more
freakishness doesnt matter.
Ning Rongrong wasnt particularly shocked. Tang San had already
astonished everyone too many times, and she was already used to
it.
Tang San helplessly said:
It seems I can only let it be confusing. Perhaps I will understand it
later. Rongrong, look.

While speaking, three strands of Blue Silver Grass shot out from
Tang San. He didnt even move, but those three strands already
accomplished three entirely different actions in different directions.
One strands struck like a whip, one strand formed a circle in the
air, and the last strand directly launched the Binding ability to twist
around a large tree.
The three strands of Blue Silver Grass moved simultaneously,
without any gap in between. The three actions were also
accomplished at exactly the same time.
Ah? Third brother, you succeeded?
Ning Rongrong opened her eyes wide,
Even though I was slacking when I was at home, I still practiced
for several years without reaching your current level. You, how did
you do it?
Tang San smiled wryly:
I didnt really succeed. If it was somewhere else it wouldnt work.
Its just that because of the state I was in just now, every change in
the surroundings is already branded in my mind. I only need to
simultaneously transmit my thoughts, and without even needing to
use my eyes to lock the target, I can easily perform three actions.
But its still impossible to constantly control their changes, that still
requires a certain delay. If it wasnt here, even controlling them to
do the first action would be impossible. But no matter what is said,
I seem to have already grasped some tricks.
Ning Rongrong suddenly stalked over in front of Tang San, staring
at him fixedly.
Her beautiful eyes were breath catching, and further adding their
proximity, able to feel each others breath, Tang San immediately
started. Hastily awkwardly avoiding Ning Rongrongs gaze, he
simultaneously retreated a step,
Rongrong, what are you doing?
Ning Rongrong said grimly, with a blank face:
Third brother, you know? Sometimes I really want to beat open
your head and take a look at whats inside. Next to you, the rest of

us cant call ourselves monsters.

Before shed even finished speaking, she couldnt help laughing
herself.
Grandmaster said:
Fine, no need to be noisy. Since little San has also grasped some
threshold, both of you continue practicing. If you want to succeed,
you need to make one hundred percent effort, otherwise even talent
will become mediocrity.
The dull cultivation continued. While Tang San practiced Heart
Separation Control, in his mind always appeared the mental
relaxation and the feeling from when he released his Blue Silver
Grass Spirit to the surrounding wild blue silver grass. He vaguely
understood that this kind of feeling didnt seem to be something
that plant system Spirit Masters possessed. Could it be that his
Blue Silver Grass Spirit was somehow special? Only, for such a long
time of cultivation, it still hadnt exhibited any special
characteristics!
This question always hung in Tang Sans mind. He was still
pondering it even when the third day of the Continental Advanced
Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament began.
The tournament had already been going for two days, and all Spirit
Master academies had also completed their first round of the
qualifiers. Among these twenty eight Spirit Master teams, the
unluckiest was certainly Heaven Dou Imperial Academys second
team. Even though they had the help of healing system Spirit
Masters, broken bones and snapped tendons wasnt something that
could be healed in one or two days. To recover from the advance
match wasnt very likely. Even the strength of their main force was
so ordinary, let alone their substitutes.
Today was the start of the second round of the qualifiers. When the
Shrek Seven Devils and the others arrived outside the Heaven Dou
Great Spirit Arena, they immediately felt the difference in
treatment.

When the spectators assembled outside of the Great Spirit Arena

saw their green attire, they took the initiative to get out of their way.
There were still comments, but they were a lot fewer. Those gazes
like brambles and thorns had also disappeared, replaced by
respect.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
As the first match of the first round of the qualifiers, Shrek
Academy left a deep impression in the hearts of the audience. Even
though the fight was very short, the burst power of the seven Shrek
Academy members on stage, and their merciless attack, none failed
to make the audiences hearts flutter.
The strength they revealed made these spectators no longer dare
underestimate this strangely dressed team. Showing two fortieth
level Spirit Masters alone already made them the hot topic of the
qualifying competition.
Today Flender didnt run forward on his own. Instead he was
dressed in the same kind of uniform as the students, striding
forward with his head high, a proud expression on his face.
Even though there werent any jeers from the onlookers, the Shrek
Academy team members still lowered their heads. Sure enough,
they had used strength to tell everyone they werent fishbellies. But
now the words on their backs had changed.
As a result of Shrek Academys perfect display in the first match,
and further adding Flenders silver tongue, they successfully found
sponsors. That was a business selling top quality flower nectar.
Reportedly, half the flower nectar in the entire Heaven Dou Empire
was produced by them.
Flower nectar was juice extracted from fresh flowers, and passing a
certain mixing and compounding, it was put into the bath water,
giving people the corresponding fragrance after bathing. It was a
favorite of women, whether nobles or commoners, none had
immunity to flower nectar. Of course, they purchased different
grades.

By now the letters on the Shrek Academy team members backs had
become: Bottomless charm, wonderfully fragrant flower nectar,
bathe healthier.
When seeing the new uniforms, the Shrek Seven Devils were all
struck dumb, besides Ma Hongjun who was comparatively familiar
with Flender, and had comforted everyone that at least his teacher
hadnt found a chamberpot manufacturer. Otherwise, they wouldnt
have needed go out.
The price for those wonderfully fragrant flower nectar words was
also rather attractive. One thousand gold spirit coins for one match,
until the whole competition ended, through the qualifiers. When the
promotion competition came the award would increase to two
thousand gold spirit coins. If they could reach the final three, there
was another fifty thousand gold spirit coins. Calculating it, if the
Shrek Academy could take the championship, then they could also
receive more than a hundred thousand gold spirit coins. Obtaining
such income simply by having words like that on their backs made
Flender quite satisfied. In order to make the Shrek Seven Devils
wear the clothes, today he led by example.
If it was someone other than Flender, perhaps the Shrek Seven
Devils wouldnt have agreed to wear it no matter what. But, they
could never forget Flenders expression when he had to close the
previous Shrek Academy because of financial problems. Therefore,
despite the pain in their hearts, they still wore these more than
extraordinary uniforms.
As they entered the Great Spirit Arena under the gazes of the
spectators, this time they were greeted by two functionaries,
bringing them to the competing teams rest area.
Starting from yesterday, each day would have fourteen matches.
Seeing the Shrek Academys arrival, there were a lot of gazes from
the other teams. The one who earned the most attention was no
doubt Tang San with the ten thousand year spirit ring. The skill he
had revealed indeed proved his peak skill. By now the words on the
backs of the Shrek Academy uniforms had changed, but these

Academies about to become their opponents didnt pay attention to

that. What they cared about was how to defeat Shrek Academy.
Dean, who are our opponents today?
Dai Mubai asked Flender.
Flender looked distracted a moment, saying:
How should I know? Is it me participating in the competition or
you!
He had spent these days finding advertisers, not just the present
flower nectar shop, but hed also discussed prices with several
more, how could he have the time to pay attention to the
competition.
Dai Mubai was speechless a moment,
Sir, you cant only care about money. You should still have some
concern for us.
Flender grinned, saying:
Stinking brat, do you have a point?
Seeing the monstrous expression in Flenders eyes, Dai Mubai
shivered, and hastily shook his head:
No, none.
Flender smiled:
Even if Im the dean, I still delegate the work. Dont worry, Erlong
has been observing your opponents. Shell give you a detailed
rundown of your opponents later. I must remind you, if you cant
obtain the championship, I wont let you graduate.
As he spoke, Grandmaster and Liu Erlong came walking over
together. They hadnt followed Flenders example, and both wore
their own clothes.
Grandmaster and Liu Erlongs expressions seemed somewhat
strange, and the Shrek Seven Devils could read a serious mood
from their faces. Could it be that they would actually meet trouble
in the qualifiers?

Seeing everyones attentive gazes, Grandmaster spoke in a low

voice:
Your opponents for the second round of the qualifiers are very
powerful. You have three options right now. The first is to give up
on this match, preserving your strength. After all, in the qualifiers,
the five teams with the most points can enter the finals. Second, is
to go up with the formation from the first fight, but you wont have
even one percent chance of victory. Third, is bringing out your full
force, but even if you can win, your full strength will certainly have
been exposed.
The Shrek Seven Devils all looked at each other. They couldnt
understand just what kind of opponent could make Grandmaster
put on such a serious face. Could this opponent even compare to
the Emperor Team?
To the side Liu Erlong said:
Youve all heard of the Elephant Armored School. Ranked the sixth
of the seven great schools. Your opponents today come from the
Elephant Armored Academy run by them. The seven members on
the other side are all directly related disciples of the Elephant
Armored School. Three of them have reached the fortieth rank, the
other four also have close to fortieth ranked strength. You might
say its the elite of the Elephant Armored Schools young
generation.
Elephant Armored School? Hearing these three words, the Shrek
Seven Devils couldnt help having serious expressions. They were
very clear on what these words represented. Just like the Seven
Treasure Glazed Tile School was named the most powerful support
school, the Elephant Armored School had their own title: the most
powerful defensive school.
The Elephant Armored Schools hereditary spirit was the Diamond
Mammoth, a super spirit with extremely high defense, its attributes
mainly embodying strength and defense. Of equal level spirits,
practically no Spirit Master could breach their defense. If it wasnt
for their lack of a Title Douluo, perhaps their ranking among the
seven great schools wouldnt have been merely sixth.

Despite this, the Elephant Armored School master, an eighty

seventh ranked Spirit Douluo, could rely on his tyrannical defense
to stiffly block the attacks of Title Douluo that werent offensively
focused. It clearly showed the power of their spirit.
Hearing Grandmasters words, everyone sunk into contemplation.
Grandmaster continued:
If it was in a spacious battle, perhaps your first formation would
still have a chance, the Elephant Armored Schools worst area is
speed, relying on movement to exhaust the enemys spirit power is a
good choice. But with the size of the competition stage, you
practically wont stand a chance. Even though the opponents dont
have a Support Spirit Master, because they all have identical
spirits, their overlaying might is astonishing. From a theoretical
standpoint, in order to gain the final victory, I advise you to give up
this match. After all, youre safe as long as youre in the top five in
the qualifiers. Theres nothing improper about hiding your strength
in the early stage.
Flender shrieked,
If you avoid battle, Ill fucking
Liu Erlong unhappily glared at him,
Boss Fu, I can see the coins in your eyes. You have to look at it
long term. Just in case the little monsters are seriously hurt in this
fight, later matches will be even harder to handle. There are a lot of
talents among the advanced Spirit Master academies. Dont forget
that their opponents are up to twenty five years old. If they were
twenty five as well, then of course there wouldnt be any question,
but their strength development is restricted by their age.
Flender looked at Dai Mubai and Tang San with a bitter face,
Decide on your own.
Dai Mubai and Tang San looked at each other, but neither made a
sound. To the side Ma Hongjun couldnt help saying:
If we all appear on stage, what does it matter if others learn of our
strength?

Oscar said:
Of course its no good if we let others see our strength beforehand.
That way the opponents can come up with tactics against us.
Perhaps these qualifiers dont matter, but dont forget that well face
even more powerful opponents in the promotion competition and
the finals. Losing the element of surprise would be disadvantageous
to us.
Dai Mubai asked Tang San:
Little San, what do you think? Youre the soul of the team, the
main director. Its your decision.
Faint radiance flashed through Tang Sans eyes, tightly clenching
both fists,
Fight.
Even though his reply was just one simple word, this word
simultaneously roused the spirits of all the Shrek Academy people,
an intense fighting spirit pervaded the air around Tang San.
Tang Sans gaze turned to Grandmaster who was watching him
intently,
Teacher, I understand the three options you raised. But I think
theres still a way to compromise. We admittedly want to obtain the
final victory in the competition, but at the same time we also want
to practice our live combat capability and adaptability. If we shrink
back when faced with a powerful opponent, there would be a large
influence on morale. Therefore, I think it would be better to take a
middle route. Adjusting the members going up, without exposing
our entire hidden strength, but also bringing enough strength to
defeat the opponents.
Chapter 95
Tang Sans New Tactics, Universal Sky Flow
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Grandmaster always emphasized tempering Tang Sans ability to

direct, and nodded to this, saying:
Tell me, what do you propose?
Tang San lowered his voice:
Im thinking like this. Three of us Shrek Seven Devils appeared in
the last fight, this fight we adjust it once. Zhuqing replaces Tai
Long, little Ao replaces Jiang Zhu. If five of us seven cant defeat the
opponents, how can we take the final championship?
Hearing Tang San speak, Grandmaster revealed a smile,
Pretty good, very focused. It seems youve already planned in
advance.
Tang Sans brows wrinkled slightly:
Cant say that, anything can happen in the match. But I believe
this is the best way to fight, itll give us a chance at victory without
exposing our full strength.
To the side Tai Long Couldnt keep from saying:
Young master San, why not let me fight? Arent the opponents all
defense and strength type Spirit Masters? With me there, at least I
could block them head on. Theres no question about my ability to
take a beating.
Grandmaster smiled:
The reason he lets Zhuqing take your place is because hes not
planning to fight head on.
Who understood the mind of his direct disciple better than him?
How would Dai Mubai want to avoid battle? His evil eyes shone,
Little San, you arrange it.
Tang San nodded, gathering the fighters around him. In a low voice,
he began to explain the tactics he had in mind. Grandmaster, Liu
Erlong and Flender listened quietly on the side, without adding
further opinions. They all understood that only relying on their own
strength and wisdom to temper themselves in battle, was the best
method for these little monsters to grow in strength.


The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament
third day competition officially began.
Only ten of the twenty eight competing teams walked into the
arena. The spacious arena was already arranged differently from
the first day. Besides the original stage Tang San and the others
used in the first match, another four equally sized platforms were
built to the sides. Despite the size of these five stages, this Heaven
Dou Great Spirit Arena that was capable of holding eighty thousand
people still didnt appear crowded.
The twenty eight teams fighting on this third day were split into
three series, and Shrek Academy was part of the first to go on stage.
As a result of their terrifying display in the first match, as well as
the expectations for the Elephant Armored Academy to be able to
compete for the first place, the match between them was arranged
for the central main stage.
As a major occasion that only happened every several years, plus
the attraction competing Spirit Masters held to all parties, today the
VIPs present on the viewing platform was practically nothing like
the first day opening ceremonies. Not only was the upper crust of
the Empire all here, emperor Xue Ye still sat in the center of the
front row. However, today the people at his side had changed from
two to four. Besides Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning
Fengzhi and platinum bishop Salas, there were another two people.
One was one of the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Schools two Title
Douluo, Bone Douluo Gu Rong. The other was comparatively
strange. Let alone attracting the gazes of a lot of the people in the
VIP section, even comparatively distant spectators on both sides
paid attention to him. Because, this persons appearance really was
a bit extraordinary.
Using extraordinary to describe him seemed somewhat insufficient,
this persons body really was too enormous. Even sitting he was a
lot taller than most people standing up. The Bone Douluos build
was already very lofty, but compared to this person next to
platinum bishop Salas, he was still a bit inferior.

Estimating this persons height by eye, he was at least two meters

fifty or more, he occupied three of the spacious VIP seats by
himself. Just like a mountain of meat. His skin was dark, and he
had large eyes like bells. His dark skin seemed to release a special
radiance, and just sitting there he gave a very powerful impression.
His hair and beard were all white, apparently more than seventy
years old.
Ning Fengzhi also hadnt expected this person to show up in the VIP
seats, and Bone Douluo at his side asked him with voice transfer:
Fengzhi, why would Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen[1] this old brat
also come?
Ning Fengzhi equally used a method to compress his voice to a
string to reply:
When you see who Elephant Armored Schools opponent today is,
youll understand. Im afraid the reason Salas called Hu Yan Zhen
over is also because of them.
The reason why Spirit Hall was known as the most powerful on the
Continent, even to the extent where they could compare to the two
Great Empires, was inseparably linked to the support of the lower
four sects of the seven great schools. Among the seven great
schools, of the upper three sects Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School
always backed Heaven Dou Empires imperial family, while Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon Clan remained neutral, and Clear Sky
School secretly supported Star Luo Empires imperial family. But
the lower four sects had a close relationship with Spirit Hall. Even
though they werent affiliated, they were still absolutely intimate.
The Elephant Armored School wasnt located far from Heaven Dou
City, and the mountain of meat now sitting next to platinum bishop
Salas was precisely the Elephant Armored School master, Heaven
Elephant Hu Yan Zhen. If he wasnt the master of a school, how
could he be entitled to sit in the front row of the VIP section?
Gu Rong smiled faintly, saying:
It seems this Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament is getting more and more interesting. It really is the
emergence of the new generation. Fengzhi, when you originally
predicted they were the golden generation of the Spirit Master

world, I still doubted you a bit. But now it seems you were right.
But I still dont know what teams will appear in the finals. Today
Shrek Academys opponents are the Elephant Armored School, are
you still optimistic?
Ning Fengzhi smiled:
Why not? Even though the Elephant Armored School isnt weak,
their flaws are extremely clear. With Tang Sans intelligence, and
further adding the directions of an unequalled theoretician like
Grandmaster, as long as they go all out, victory shouldnt be a
problem. Hold on, why is it like this
As he spoke, Ning Fengzhi finally saw the two teams walking onto
the central stage. He had met all the Shrek Seven Devils, but the
ones he saw going up first right now were Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan,
and Jing Ling. Seeing Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, Ning Fengzhi
immediately understood that Shrek Academy still wouldnt go all
out in this fight.
Lightly clapping his forehead, Ning Fengzhi helplessly shook his
head, saying to the Bone Douluo at his side:
This Shrek Academy really is ferocious, theyre confronting the
Elephant Armored School but still wont use their full strength.
Fortunately theyve exchanged two members. I hope they dont
make any mistakes this time.
While speaking, Ning Fengzhis gaze unconsciously floated over to
platinum bishop Salas on emperor Xue Yes other side, just in time
to catch a cold ferocity flit through Salas eyes.
At the time of the first match, Ning Fengzhi once made clear the
relationship between the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School and
Shrek Academy. This moment, Ning Fengzhis heart suddenly
tightened somewhat. He faintly understood the reason Salas had
called over Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen. And Shrek Academy
meeting this opponent in this match apparently also wasnt due to
bad luck.
The Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament
was organized by Spirit Hall, assisted by the two great empires.

Even though the rules embodied the two words Absolute

Impartiality to the greatest extent, right now the words the came to
Ning Fengzhis mind were: Hidden Manipulation.
Salas had seen that recruiting them was hopeless, and clearly
intended to beat down Shrek Academys reputation from before.
Perhaps the Elephant Armored Schools methods today would be
the same as Shrek Academys last fight. What a platinum bishop.
As he understood this point, Ning Fengzhis complexion dropped
immediately. Fortunately he didnt see his daughter appear in
Shrek Academys current formation. At the same time he sighed
inwardly, hoping his protection wouldnt turn into a bad thing. Who
won this competition was no longer important, Ning Fengzhi only
hoped that the Shrek Seven Devils wouldnt suffer any serious
injuries.
Even though the Shrek Academy team members were mentally
prepared, as they truly saw their opponents, they couldnt help
drawing a deep breath. Were they really human?
When the Elephant Armored Schools seven members stepped onto
the stage, the whole platform constantly trembled along with their
pace. What stepped onto the stage basically wasnt seven people,
but seven mountains.
They were all black clothed, and the shortest of the Elephant
Armored Academys seven team members was already two meters
tall. The tallest surpassed two meters fifty. Standing in front of the
Shrek Academy team, all of them had to look down.
Compared to height, even more frightening was their weight.
Estimating it by eye, Tang San guessed that the smallest one
weighed more than three hundred jin[2], while that tallest one
perhaps exceeded five hundred jin[3].
The same black hair, shaved short on both sides, with only the hair
in the middle combed into a strange pony tail, with black skin not
much different from the clothes they wore. The seven of them

standing in a line was like a solid city wall, blocking the view of the
Shrek Academy team.
Standing in the middle was that particularly doughty giant. He took
a step forward, and as his feet landed, the entire stage made a
booming sound, shaking violently.
Elephant Armored School team, captain, Hu Yan Li[4]. Forty third
ranked defense system Battle Spirit Ancestor.
This captain spoke in a muffled voice, his fat seemingly quivering
along with his voice. A pair of small eyes glared at Dai Mubai,
glinting ominously.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Rather than taking it lying down, Dai Mubai took a step forward.
Even though his body weight wasnt enough to produce vibrations,
his imposing manner was accurate to perfection,
Shrek Academy team, captain, Dai Mubai. Forty fourth ranked
power attack system Battle Spirit Ancestor.
Both teams, salute.
The referee called out.
Led by Dai Mubai and Hu Yan Li, the altogether fourteen competing
members of both sides bowed to each other. The mood in the ring
became serious in practically a split second.
Qualifiers second round, first match, officially begins.
The five simultaneous matches under way were pronounced started
at practically the same time. Also at that moment, the seventy
members of ten academies in five matches simultaneously released
their spirit rings. Suddenly, the entire Heaven Dou Great Spirit
Arena became dazzlingly beautiful. The cheers of the spectators also
erupted at this moment.
Spirit body enhancement, tool spirit summoning. Dazzling spirit
ring light filled the air in an instant.

The seven direct disciples of the Elephant Armored School in front

of the Shrek Academy team simultaneously threw off their jackets,
exposing their fat. Very quickly, they used their body enhancement
to show the audience why they took of their jackets.
The originally already imposing bodies, swelled up once again with
explosive shouts of spirit body enhancement. Somewhat flabby fat
unexpectedly stretched out, becoming exaggerated muscles, a layer
of deep yellow keratin appeared over the skin, flickering with
metallic luster. Making them seem even more inhuman was their
noses extending, growing longer, and at the same time their upper
lips rose, two fierce tusks extending more than one chi[5].
The seven simultaneously raised their right feet, then stomping
heavily on the stage. The loud sound not only attracted the
audiences attention, but at the same time left everyone worried
whether the stage would hold up in front of such violent energy.
The three in the middle all had two yellow and two purple spirit
rings, and the four on the side each had two yellow and one purple.
From the opponents Tang San discovered that among Elephant
Armored School disciples, the bigger their bodies the more powerful
they were. Their strength could be determined by their outside
appearance.
In the VIP seats, platinum bishop Salas looked at the flesh
mountain beside him. Hu Yan Zhen nodded at him, speaking in a
low voice:
Ah Li[6] is the most outstanding disciple of my Elephant Armored
Schools young generation, my eldest grandson. His innate talent is
even a bit better than mine in those days. Im hoping he will one
day be able to become the Elephant Armored Schools first Title
Douluo.
Hu Yan Zhen didnt try to conceal his voice, and not only did it
reach Salas, but also the others in the first row, emperor Xue Ye,
Ning Fengzhi and Gu Rong.

Emperor Xue Ye smiled faintly, saying:

With such a grandson, school master Hu Yan is truly worthy of
congratulations!
Hu Yan Zhen laughed out loud, the sound shaking the VIP seats,
Your majestys praise is too much, for now lets look at Ah Lis
performance. This competition the Elephant Armored Schools goal
is the final three.
Emperor Xue Ye calmly said:
Only, if Im not mistaken, this time your grandsons opponents
have four[7] fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors.
Hu Yan Zhen stared blankly a moment. He basically hadnt even
considered that his schools disciples would lose, and further
adding that the stature of his Elephant Armored School disciples
wasnt something other people could compare to, he naturally
hadnt paid attention to their opponents. Now hearing emperor Xue
Yes words, his gaze fell on the Shrek Seven Devils.
Just as emperor Xue Ye said, apart from the Evil Eye White Tiger
furthest in front, besides the two three spirit ring Jing Ling and
Huang Yuan, as well as Xiao Wu, the other three people all also had
four spirit rings. Especially Tang Sans black fourth spirit ring was
particularly attention grabbing.
Hu Yan Zhen looked shocked at Salas, but discovered Salas
expression was equally stunned.
In the last match, Shrek Academy revealing two fortieth ranked
Spirit Masters had already shocked him enormously, and in this
fight they actually added two more. In other words, they had
concealed their strength in the first match. Very clearly, his
estimation of this academys strength had been somewhat lacking.
Emperor Xue Ye asked Ning Fengzhi at his side:
School master Ning, youre quite familiar with this Shrek Academy,
do you know who the academys dean is? Im rather curious as to
just what person could raise such outstanding disciples.

Ning Fengzhi smiled:

Your majesty, Shrek Academys dean is called Flender. Perhaps
you havent heard this name, but you certainly heard about the
triple nova that shone brilliantly in the Spirit Master world with
their spirit fusion ability twenty years ago. They were called the
Golden Iron Triangle. This Flender was the flying corner of the
Golden Iron Triangle. This current Shrek Academy was founded by
the three of them, and these children should be growing under the
instruction of the wisdom corner, Grandmaster. The most
outstanding of them is Tang San, Grandmasters only direct
disciple.
Grandmaster?
Emperor Xue Ye didnt have any impression as he heard this name,
but the expression of platinum bishop Salas to his side changed
enormously. Even so much that he immediately undisguised passed
a few low sentences to Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen next to him.
Hu Yan Zhen looked at him with shock, muttering:
But, the match has already begun, there shouldnt be enough
time.
Salas expression immediately turned ugly, talking to himself:
Why would it be him? Why him?
This time, even Ning Fengzhi felt baffled, and couldnt keep from
asking:
Bishop Salas, do you also know Grandmaster?
Salas returned to himself, expressionless,
Who hasnt heard of the Golden Iron Triangle. Isnt this
Grandmaster reputed as unparallelled in theory? His relationship
with our Spirit Hall isnt common. I didnt expect he would end up
in an academy. No wonder. Only he could cultivate such
outstanding disciples.
Ning Fengzhi stared blankly a moment. He understood the
character of this platinum bishop Salas very well, not only was this
person obstinate and self-opinionated, but also petty and small
minded. He had already made explicitly clear the familiar

relationship between him and Shrek Academy, but now he

unexpectedly praised Grandmaster, and further had an anxious
expression. There was definitely some secret here.
Emperor Xue Ye smiled:
Since the two of you both think so highly of this Grandmaster, We
would like to experience his elegant manners. For now, let us look
at the competition.
Sure enough, while the several people in the VIP seats were
opposing each other with needle and spear, the five qualifying
matches had already officially begun.
The seven flesh mountains in front of Tang Sans seven hadnt
launched any attack like the power attack system Spirit Masters in
the last match against Heaven Dou Imperial Academys second
team. Instead the seven stood in a line, their first spirit rings
simultaneously flaring, and step by step, steadily walked over.
Under the effect of the first spirit rings, these seven flesh mountains
originally deep yellow keratin grew a lot more sparkling, as if each
was covered in a layer of porcelain glaze. The seven of them really
were too enormous, and advancing from the center, they practically
occupied half the diameter of the stage. Even though their pace was
slow, with each step forward, their imposing manner would
subsequently increase somewhat. Whether it was in physique or
spirit power, they accorded the Shrek Academys seven enormous
pressure.
Retreat.
Tang San shouted. This time he didnt conduct his members to
advance an immediate attack.
The two power attack system Spirit Masters Dai Mubai and Huang
Jun, and close combat system Spirit Master Xiao Wu all withdrew
quickly, the two agility attack system Spirit Masters Jing Ling and
Zhu Zhuqing retreating on either side of Tang San. It was also at
this moment that black Blue Silver Grass appeared on stage.

That black vine-like Blue Silver Grass quickly spread along the
ground, swiftly scattering in all directions. One strand among them
twined around the thick legs of an Elephant Armored School
disciple. But terrifyingly, the Blue Silver Grass after the growth of
Tang Sans four spirit rings unexpectedly could only make the
opponent pause for a moment. The next instant, the Blue Silver
Grass immediately emitted tearing sounds.
The pupils of Tang Sans eyes contracted. By this simple test he
immediately discovered a lot of things. Not only did these Elephant
Armored School disciples have astonishing strength, and knew
exceptionally well to use their advantage. This terrifying body
weight was in no way a decoration, not only could they rely on the
power of their bodies to reduce spirit power consumption, but at the
same time, after their bodies combined with their spirit power, they
could erupt with even more frightful strength and defense. Even
though his Blue Silver Grass was durable, a bit of twisting was
insufficient to restrict the added terror of their strength after fully
using their spirits. It clearly showed how scary their opponents
strength was.
As a result of the stage being circular, the center where both sides
first started was the widest area, but now along with the unceasing
advancement of their opponents, the space the Shrek Seven Devils
had to use on either side was becoming smaller and smaller. In
battle, the opponents enormous bodies allowed them to control a
much larger area than ordinary people. If their opponents were
force to where no space remained between them, then their strength
could also be displayed to its greatest degree.
This was also the reason why the Elephant Armored Schools seven
didnt anxiously rush forward, they didnt want to expose the
slightest gap. Even though there was space between the two sides
at the moment, they still maintained their formation. They didnt
need to catch all the opponents, as long as they could settle the
agility attack system, and especially the auxiliary system members,
it was already a success. Another side of defense was endurance.
These seven Elephant Armored School disciples by far wasnt
something those Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second stringers

could compare to. Seeing that four of their opponents had spirit
power that reached the fortieth rank, they immediately used their
most dependable strategy.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
On the Shrek side, nobody panicked. Everyone condensed their
spirit power, quietly waiting for their team soul to pass down the
orders. Even though the two new members Huang Yuan and Jing
Ling began to breathe quickly under the tremendous pressure, the
calm of the five Shrek Seven Devils spurred them to keep a calm
heart.
Advance, three steps.
Tang San shouted.
Besides him and Oscar, the other five swiftly took three steps
forward, their auras rising, clashing in the air with the pressure
from the opponents. Among the five, both Dai Mubai and Zhu
Zhuqing surpassed the fortieth rank, and their imposing manner
didnt lose out to the opponents.
Five black lines of light shot out simultaneously, twisting around
the waists of the five people, precisely Tang Sans invented special
formation technique, human meteor hammer. It was relying on this
technique that the Shrek Seven Devils once defeated the Emperor
Team. At that time their ranks were a step below their opponents.
This time Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass was a lot more durable than
back then, and the length he could extend it also surpassed fifty
meters, absolutely incomparable to that time. How much had this
human meteor hammers strength improved?
Little Ao, come.
Oscar swiftly reached Tang Sans side. Tang San flicked his wrist,
stuffing a flying mushroom sausage down his throat, one hand
grabbing Oscar and loading him onto his back. Immediately
afterward, he leapt up, soaring straight into the air.

The flying mushroom sausage took effect quickly, a set of

transparent wings quietly appearing on Tang Sans back. Just like
that he brought Oscar flying into the air.
Soften.
Tang San shouted once again. The five people who previously
stepped forward immediately drew a deep breath, condensing their
spirit power, making themselves as agile as possible.
Among the seven, Zhu Zhuqing, Xiao Wu, as well as agility attack
system Jing Ling were like gas, their bodies already almost
weightless. Even though Dai Mubai and Huang Yuang were a bit
heavy, they still werent any problem. Under the effect of Tang Sans
Mysterious Heaven Skill cooperating with Controlling Crane
Catching Dragon, he unexpectedly simultaneously sent all five into
the air.
Tang San once carefully researched the limits of Oscars flying
mushroom sausage, and discovered empirically that the flying
mushroom sausage could support a weight of about five hundred
jin[8] or so. The combined body weight of the seven of them
absolutely exceeded this number, but not by too much. After all,
besides Huang Yuan and Jing Ling, the Shrek Seven Devils were all
still in their early teens, and only Dai Mubais physique was a bit
imposing. Under such circumstances, as long as everyone lightened
themselves as much as possible, it was just in the range of what the
flying mushroom sausage could support. This was also the key to
their strategy. A major reason they didnt bring Tai Long was that
he was too heavy. Otherwise, the impact Tai Long could have right
now would even be a bit bigger than Xiao Wu.
Tang San suddenly soaring up, immediately brought an outcry from
the audience. Even though there had been a few Spirit Masters with
flight capability since the start of the qualifiers, there had been no
one who like Tang San brought six people into the air. Relying on
the Blue Silver Grass link to simultaneously bring the whole seven
man team into the air was astonishing to see.
The fight between Shrek Academy and Elephant Armored Academy
had originally already drawn close to sixty percent of the audiences

attention, but now practically all the spectators focused on their

direction.
In the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye cried out in surprise,
That Tang San actually has flight capability as well?
Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, saying:
Id say this isnt his ability, but rather that auxiliary system Spirit
Masters. I dont think they would do something pointless, with
these people, there will inevitably be a reason.
Oscar being carried on Tang Sans back was equivalent to making
him Tang Sans housekeeper. Without hesitation, he immediately
condensed a large recovery sausage and stuffed it into Tang Sans
mouth. The consumption had only just started, but he immediately
helped Tang San recover in advance. The key to this match didnt
lie in how the other five attacked, but in how Tang San executed his
control.
Suddenly seeing their seven opponents all flying into the air, made
the Elephant Armored Academy seven who were just pressing
forward stare blankly. How could they have expected that they
would encounter such a situation on the stage. Just as
Grandmaster said, their strength and defense were admittedly
matchless, but that also came at the expense of speed. Agility
attack system Spirit Masters werent bad, at least they had ways to
deal with them, but these flying type Spirit Masters no doubt had
the greatest restraining potential to them.
If everyone were on the ground, then the Elephant Armored School
disciples could naturally display the features of their defensive
strength, but with the opponents in the air, the part closest to their
opponents were their heads. Even though their head defense also
wasnt weak, they couldnt display that fat defense power their
bodies had. More importantly, the seven opponents simultaneously
flying into the air immediately broke their rhythm.
Tang San used both hands to control the five strands of Blue Silver
Grass, and the five people below were like puppets. In a split second
they left the attack range of the fatties.

Tang San rotated half a turn in midair, throwing out the five human
meteor hammers simultaneously, each of the five landing in a
separate location below. The places the five of them fell were all
surrounding the seven opposing fatties, and at the same time,
countless Blue Blue Silver Grass released from Tang San as he
used the Binding ability on all seven opponents.
The whole process from everyone being sent flying to launching
their attack was less than a dozen seconds. What Tang San
somewhat didnt expect was the the Elephant Armored Schools
seven disciples reaction also wasnt a beat slow. The largest, Hu
Yan Li, shouted loudly, and the seven fatties swiftly gathered
together, forming a back to back formation. At the same time they
extended their palm leaf sized hands to swat at the five people
dropping from the air.
Watching this scene, Tang San couldnt help being secretly alarmed.
The defensive power of these seven was astonishing, and with this
kind of formation their defense was even more flawless. Breaking
through their formation absolutely wasnt easy. This was just the
scene Tang San wanted to see the least.
The five strands of Blue Silver Grass pulled back Dai Mubais five
just as they were about to enter attack range, pulling the five back
up. Tang San clearly understood that even though he grasped the
opponents greatest weakness, these fatties were extremely shrewd.
Right now they were willing to take a beating in order to pull down
even one of the Shrek Academy members. With that terrifying
weight and strength of theirs, if they grabbed any one, it was the
same as breaking the whole human meteor hammer.
Even though the people were pulled back, the Blue Silver Grass
Binding didnt halt. Pure black, sharp thorned Blue Silver Grass
twisted frantically around the seven fatties, and in just a moment,
they were densely bound.
These Blue Silver Grass could be said to spread from Tang Sans
body, and the moment the Binding completed, Tang San
immediately discovered the problem. The thorns of the Blue Silver
Grass was basically unable to pierce the other sides frightening

skin, even so much that the highly toxic corrosive and paralysing
poisons were unable to take effect. The opponents defensive
strength was even beyond his estimation.
The Elephant Armored Schools seven disciples roared practically
simultaneously, explosive force bursting out in a moment. That
extremely tough Blue Silver Grass could be seen being slowly
pushed open under that explosive strength, gradually rupturing.
But Tang San also clearly saw the opponents second spirit ring
brightening simultaneously.
He immediately made an accurate judgement: the opponents first
spirit rings were defensive, and their second spirit rings should be
of the strength boosting category.
Blue Silver Grass was the physical form of Tang Sans spirit, and
after the nourishment of four spirit rings, especially the added
properties of that last ten thousand year spirit ring, this originally
known as a trash spirit had long ago already become extremely
durable. Not long ago when Tang San experienced that melding with
the wild blue silver grass in his surroundings, his own Blue Silver
Grass had also undergone a certain change. Even though the
change was minute, its texture had become even finer. Right now
as it was twisted around the opponents, even with the fatties
astonishing strength, they still couldnt just throw it off.
One, two, three, four, five. Tang San counted silently, at five
seconds the three fortieth ranked team members on the opposing
side managed to struggle free of the Blue Silver Grass. The most
powerful, Hu Yan Li, even more needed only four seconds, and the
other four who still hadnt reached the fortieth rank, all needed
more than seven seconds to break free.
Oscar once again swiftly stuffed his mushroom sausage in Tang
Sans mouth, simultaneously readying a big recovery sausage.
After simply counting time, all sorts of information flashed through
Tang Sans mind, immediately proposing a second attack.

Twenty seconds, defeat Hu Yan Li.

Tang San shouted, at the same time launching Binding once again,
his first, second, and fourth spirit rings flaring practically
simultaneously.
With the massive bodies of the seven Elephant Armored Academy
students, standing there they made practically ideal targets. Blue
Silver Grass swiftly twisted, bundling them up once again. At the
same time, the five led by Dai Mubai landed swiftly, and under the
effect of Tang Sans Controlling Crane Catching Dragon,
simultaneously pounced at Hu Yan Li.
Hu Yan Li snorted disdainfully, Still restraining? Dont tell me this
isnt a waste of spirit power? With the enormous bodies of the
seven people on his side, a few rounds of Binding alone could
substantially consume that control system Spirit Masters spirit
power. Once he was unable to persevere and dropped from the sky,
this match would be over. Want to defeat me? That might not be so
easy.
Chapter 96
Limit Team Control And Terrifying Hell White Tiger
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
The Elephant Armored School always relied mainly on defensive
countering to attack, now seeing the Shrek Academy about to
launch an all out attack, Hu Yan Li was happy more than alarmed.
As long as he could deplete their spirit power, how could he fear
defeat? Twenty seconds, I want to see just how youll restrain these
brothers of mine for twenty seconds.
Tang San very quickly used action to tell Hu Yan Li just how he
would do it. At the same time as he launched Binding, apart from
Hu Yan Li, sixteen strands of Blue Silver Grass erupted from below
the feet of each of the other Elephant Armored six, instantly
condensing into a cage, precisely his fourth spirit ability, Blue Silver
Prison. And at the same time, his second spirit ability, Parasite,

launched, covering each of them in a thick layer of Blue Silver

Grass, including Hu Yan Li.
That it took four seconds to struggle free of one layer didnt mean it
took eight seconds to break out of two layers. The overlayed
restraint ability was much stronger than Hu Yan Li had imagined.
Apart from his head, right now his whole body was already covered
in Blue Silver Grass.
Ever since the start of the battle, Tang San had used his keen
judgement and detailed planning to grasp control of the whole
battlefield. Relying on the flying mushroom sausage, he as far as
possible crippled the opponents greatest advantage, and relying on
his own three potent restraint abilities, he now also restrained the
opponents below. Twenty seconds, this was already his lowest
estimate for restraining the six people.
Tang San swiftly swallowed a big recovery sausage, his face pale. He
had not only used Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to precisely
control the movements of his five team mates, but also released
three great spirit abilities at the same time, this had consumed
more than half his spirit power in practically an instant. Due to the
seven opponents massive size, Binding especially consumed a lot of
spirit power. If they could throw it off another few times, Tang San
would inevitably be exhausted.
Fortunately, Tang San still had Oscar on his back, and under the
unending support of his big recovery sausages, the spirit power
Tang San consumed could be recovered to some extent.
Tigers roar, cats cry, rattling bones, all sorts of sounds filled the
air. Five people simultaneously launched their attacks at Hu Yan
Lis exposed head.
Tang Sans goal was very simple. Hu Yan Li was the most powerful
of the opponents, and also the most important link. As long as they
could defeat him first, then this fight would become a lot easier. The
opponents didnt have a control system Spirit Master, so as captain,
Hu Yan Li wasnt only the teams heart, but also their soul.

Defeating Hu Yan Li would be an enormous mental blow at the

opponents morale. Even though Tang San had also determined that
Hu Yan Lis defense was astonishing, even if it was even more
powerful, it would still be impossible to endure the combined
assault of five Spirit Masters at almost the same level as him for
twenty seconds.
From the moment both sides had released their spirits, Tang San
had been searching for a weakness in the opponents. Just like
when they dealt with the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clans Yu
Tian Heng. But these fatties were really too good at keeping
formation, and as a last resort, Tang San was forced to create this
opportunity to defeat Hu Yan Li.
In the VIP seats, Hu Yan Zhens furious eyes opened wide, and he
suddenly stood up. Watching the grandson he was most proud of
about to come under the focused attack of five Spirit Masters,
immediately made a powerful light fluctuate at the corners of his
eyes. His lips buzzed a few times.
To the side, Ning Fengzhi calmly said:
School master Hu Yan doing this seems to be against the
competition rules.
He didnt need to know what Hu Yan Zhen was saying to
understand that he used a voice compression technique[1] to give
instructions to his grandson.
Hu Yan Zhen snorted, sitting back down in his seats,
I dont know what school master Ning means, what did I do?
Ning Fengzhi smiled calmly, without uttering another word. After
all, voice compression wouldnt leave behind any evidence. He also
wanted to see just what directions Hu Yan Zhen could give that
would let Hu Yan Li break this certain kill situation Tang San had
created.
However, Ning Fengzhi hadnt expected that the two words Hu Yan
Zhen had passed to Hu Yan Li with voice compression could

completely transform the situation Tang San had with great

difficulty created.
Hu Yan Li gave off an explosive roar, his fourth spirit ring suddenly
flaring. Not only did it speed up the damage to the Blue Silver Grass
around him, at the same time his skin changed once again, adding
a protective layer of icicles.
Hong. The first chop of the skeleton incarnated Jing Lings third
spirit ability Mad Battle landed on Hu Yan Lis head. In a flash,
both his arms transformed into bone sabers erupted in several
dozen strikes. But terrifyingly, his Bad Battle ability only left clouds
of sparks flying over the opponents head. Unexpectedly it was
unable to cause the slightest bit of harm. Jing Ling even saw Hu
Yan Li grin at him.
Following tightly behind Jing Ling was Zhu Zhuqing. Her most
powerful single target attack, Hell Decapitation, instantly erupted.
Both hands clasped, further adding the momentum of falling from
above, relying on her more than fortieth rank spirit power, this one
attack by far exceeded what Jing Ling could compare to.
At a tremendous explosive sound, even with Hu Yan Lis defense,
both his legs still completely sunk into the ground under this one
attack. A white mark was left in the center of his forehead, and the
outermost layer of icicles ruptured instantly. Hu Yan Lis body also
swayed once.
In fact, when only passively taking a beating, not suffering any
injuries from the full strength attack of the similarly leveled Zhu
Zhuqing, was already extremely amazing.
Huang Yuan and Dai Mubais attacks arrived practically
simultaneously. Dai Mubais White Tiger Light Wave and Huang
Yuans Furious Wolf Howl Bullet landed almost the same instant.
And this moment was also just when Hu Yan Lis outer layer of
defense was broken, when he was at his weakest. When Dai Mubai
launched his White Tiger Light Wave, he had already used White
Tiger Vajra Transformation, instantly boosting his attack power.

If it wasnt for the rules forbidding killing the opponents, Dai Mubai
would have used White Tiger Meteor Shower for this attack.
However, something the Shrek Academy group had never
anticipated occurred. Without any warning, Hu Yan Lis head
suddenly wore a helmet. Thats right, definitely a helmet. An earth
yellow helmet that seemed conspicuously not dazzling.
But it was such a helmet covering the whole head that stiffly
resisted the combined attacks of both Dai Mubai and Huang Yuan.
Hong
Hu Yan Lis both feet and calves had sunk into the ground. In fact,
this stage was built from meter thick granite. Light scattered in all
directions, and with a roar, the Blue Silver Grass twisted around
his body disintegrated into thumb long pieces, as he completely
threw off all restraints.
Dai Mubai and Huang Yuan who were closest, could both clearly
feel that this big fattys strength had increased once again, and
moreover increased to an extremely terrifying degree. Not only did
his whole body swell another size, but even all four spirit rings
around him shone simultaneously.
Helmet? The rules of the Continental Advanced Spirit Master
Academy Elite Tournament clearly stipulated that contestants
couldnt use any implements. The opponent couldnt fail to know
this. Light instantly flashed through his mind, and in the air, Tang
Sans eyes immediately contracted. Two words immediately
appeared in his mind, and these two words were precisely what
Elephant Armored School master Hu Yan Zhen had just spoken to
Hu Yan Li with voice compression: Spirit bone.
Indeed, that helmet on Hu Yan Lis head, was a spirit bone.
Spirit bones had six main slots, the head, the four limbs, and torso.
This helmet proved Hu Yan Li had one of those six, a cranial spirit
bone.

This sudden appearance of a spirit bone broke Tang Sans

stratagem. But being capable of forcing the counterpart to use a
spirit bone, undoubtedly made all the Spirit Masters who
understood what happened gobsmacked.
Everyone knew the value of spirit bones, each one sold for
astronomical figures, and they only appeared for sale very rarely. If
it was revealed one had a spirit bone, it would no doubt become the
target for some peoples greed. Even though this Hu Yan Lis
strength was pretty good, he still only had forty something ranked
spirit power, preserving his spirit bone in front of some senior
experts definitely wouldnt be easy.
Were it not for fear that continuous attacks to the head would
cause irreversible after effects to his grandson, Hu Yan Zhen
absolutely wouldnt have allowed Hu Yan Li to use this spirit bone.
Not even if it cost them the match. But in front of the situation
Tang San had created, in order to avoid being beaten into an
imbecile or suffer serious head trauma, Hu Yan Zhen had no choice
but to make the call. This grandson of his could be said to be the
future of the whole Elephant Armored School.
The ordinary spectators might not identify the helmet, and low level
Spirit Masters might not guess it, but how could the crowd in the
VIP seats fail to see it?
Platinum bishop Salas looked at Hu Yan Zhen next to him with
astonishment, an envious light flashing through his eyes. But Ning
Fengzhi by contrast said with a beaming smile:
Congratulations, school master Hu Yan. Your grandson possessing
a spirit bone at such an age, is truly worthy of celebration. But,
school master Hu Yan, be a somewhat mindful. By all means dont
fall for the plots of ambitious people.
Hu Yan Zhens face was flat as water. Even though Hu Yan Li had
dispelled the crisis, he still wasnt the least bit happy. Having a
spirit bone exposed in such a public place with so many people,
absolutely wasnt a good thing. He snorted coldly,

School master Ning doesnt have to worry about my Elephant

Armored Schools disciples.
Gu Rong at Ning Fengzhis side was somewhat unable to endure
watching the school master being contradicted twice in succession,
and was about to flare up. But Ning Fengzhi pulled him down,
raising a finger to the stage,
Watch the competition.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
As Hu Yan Li threw of the restraints, his eyes were practically
spouting flames. Even though he had used the spirit bone to resist
the attacks, he was still dizzy. Two Spirit Masters over fortieth rank
as well as two Spirit Masters over thirty fifth rank all striking the
same place, were it not for the spirit bone, he would already have
keeled over long ago. Now relying on the additional properties from
the spirit bone to break free of the Blue Silver Grass, how could he
still hold back? His whole skeleton made a burst of cracking noises,
as he raised both massive hands to grab directly at the last person
to pounce, Xiao Wu.
Tang Sans group control had now reached ten seconds, and the
other six Elephant Armored School members were still unable to
break free.
If at this moment, Hu Yan Li hadnt chosen to attack Xiao Wu, and
rather rely on his defense to withstand another attack, then helping
his comrades break free of the restraints, then the outcome of
todays battle might truly have been hard to tell.
However, his head dizzy from the successive attacks made him
unable to keep as calm as usual, and all he could think of right now
was to first deal with the enemy.
Watching the counterpart grab at her, Xiao Wu was calm and
unhurried, both legs shooting out simultaneously, separately
landing on Hu Yan Lis arms. In terms of agility, how could this old
fellow compare to Xiao Wu? Drawing on the rebound from both legs,
Xiao Wu soared into the air, and under the help of Tang Sans

Controlling Crane Catching Dragon, she was instantly whisked into

the sky.
Xiao Wu had disappeared, but the other four already had their feet
firmly planted on the ground after the attack. By now Hu Yan Li
was already in a kind of half berserk condition, and charged at the
four without the slightest hesitation. His third spirit ring suddenly
brightened, and his obese body actually leapt into the air. His whole
body was covered by a layer of dazzling purple light, and he directly
locked down the one who hurt him the most, Zhu Zhuqing,
pressuring her from the air.
The instant she was locked in on, Zhu Zhuqing discovered that she
was suddenly unable to move, and faced with the massive
opponent, her only choice was to block.
The Elephant Armored School after all didnt like the Strength Clan
choose all their spirit rings in the same attribute. Along with
defense, they also had their attack abilities. The Pressure Kill that
Hu Yan Li now used was one of those. If locked down by this spirit
ability, the opponents legs would temporarily lose the ability to
move, able only to block head on. This was also the greatest
characteristic of this thousand year spirit ring of his, and it was the
most suitable ability found after generations of research by the
Elephant Armored School.
With their enormous bodies falling from the sky, and further adding
their spirit power, the effect could well be imagined. As long as the
opponent was unable to move and had to block, then let alone
agility attack system Spirit Masters, even strength type Spirit
Masters might not be able to resist. Of course, this ability still had a
condition in order to use, namely that the opponent was within ten
meters of the user.
Unfortunately, the no longer clear headed Hu Yan Li had forgotten
one thing. Indeed, Zhu Zhuqing was unable to move right now. But
dont forget that her movements werent all under her own control.

Blue Silver Grass acted just in time, as Tang San easily pulled Zhu
Zhuqing away from her original position over towards Dai Mubai,
and under his control, Jing Ling and Huang Yuan also directly flew
over to the other still restrained Elephant Armored School disciples.
Hell White Tiger.
Tang Sans calm voice reached Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubais ears,
and the two immediately leapt at each other. By now, Tang San had
already temporarily withdrawn the Blue Silver Grass from them.
This was Tang Sans carefully prepared finishing move. The Shrek
Seven Devils possessed two most powerful hidden abilities, one was
Tang Sans external spirit bone Eight Spider Lances, the other was
Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqings spirit fusion ability. At this moment
Tang San needed to control the entire battlefield, and subsequently
it was clearly unsuitable for him to use Eight Spider Lances. And
the reason why he had replaced Tai Long with Zhu Zhuqing for this
fight, was this Hell White Tiger spirit fusion ability.
If they could rely on just the midair human meteor hammer to win
would be best, but if that didnt work, they still had Dai Mubai and
Zhu Zhuqings super attack. Tang San believed that even if the
Elephant Armored School had even more powerful defense, alone it
was still impossible to resist Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubais
combined attack. In fact, after the two of them had reached the
fortieth rank, their spirit fusion ability had also subsequently
evolved.
Hong A depression was forcefully smashed into the stage, as Hu
Yan Lis enormous body was practically embedded in the ground.
With him as the center, cracks immediately spread to practically
every corner of the stage. The terrifying might of this Pressure Kill
was evident.
Xiao Wu.
Tang San shouted, and with a flick of his wrist, a pink ray of light
flew accurately in front of Xiao Wu. Xiao Wu opened her mouth and
bit down on precisely Oscars newest fourth spirit ability,
stimulating pink sausage.

With no need for words, relying only on the pull of Blue Silver
Grass, Tang San clearly showed Xiao Wu what to do. Her target was
the smallest member of the opposing team.
At this moment, Tang Sans battlefield control capabilities were
vividly exhibited. First by saving Zhu Zhuqing from the danger of
Hu Yan Lis Pressure Kill, and at the same time directing two people
to use spirit fusion ability, taking Oscars stimulating pink sausage
and using his hidden weapons techniques to throw it to Xiao Wu,
and furthermore delivering her to the weakest opponent. This whole
process was accomplished practically simultaneously. Even Tang
San himself didnt notice that right now he had already used Heart
Separation Controls Three Aperture Governing Heart.
A tigers roar erupted from Dai Mubais throat, and along with the
roar, his body that was already under the effect of White Tiger Vajra
Transformation swelled up once again, white fur mixed with black
tiger stripes rushing out all over him.
Zhu Zhuqing was completely covered with a faint black light,
moving swiftly, she unexpectedly seemed transparent, as she
quietly floated towards Dai Mubai.
Dai Mubai revealed a faint smile, twin pupils uniting, both arms
spreading, welcoming Zhu Zhuqings illusory figure. Their two
silhouettes quietly fused into one.
A three meter wide beam of black light instantly soared up from
where they met, a terrifying tigers roar filling the whole arena. At
this moment, not only did the spectators look on with stunned
expressions, but at the roar, even the teams competing on the other
four platforms stopped moving for a moment, subconsciously
turning to look in the direction of the black pillar of light.
The burst of black light dissipated, and at the same time the figures
of Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai vanished along with it. Where they
previously stood, now only remained the graceful figure of an
enormous white tiger. The white tiger was transparent, white furred

with black stripes, and purple double pupiled eyes that coldly
watched the dust covered Hu Yan Li crawling out of the floor.
Last time the Hell White Tiger had been eight meters long and two
meters tall. This time, the Hell White Tiger reached an even more
terrifying length of ten meters, and three meters high. Even though
the Elephant Armored Schools fatties each had astonishing builds,
in front of this enormous white tiger they still seemed insignificant.
Unlike last time it didnt use the spirit fusion burst ability Hell
White Tiger Break immediately after appearing. Instead that
enormous white tiger charged directly at Hu Yan Li. From its wide
back a pair of enormous wings unfurled, and its massive body
suddenly glided through the air.
Under the terrifying pressure of the winged tiger, even after using
the spirit bone, Hu Yan Li still felt it hard to breathe.
Last time they used this spirit fusion ability, Zhu Zhuqing still
hadnt reached the thirtieth rank. But now, both she and Dai Mubai
had already passed the fortieth. The spirit fusion ability grew along
with the strength of the users, and to them right now it was no
longer as simple as a single attack. That immense white tiger
gracefully and leisurely, pounced at Hu Yan Li.
By now, Jing Ling and Huang Yuans attacks simultaneously
poured down on the head of an opponent, as the Blue Silver Prison
around him instantly withdrew. And on the other side, Xiao Wu also
showed a bizarre change.
As the Blue Silver Prison there equally withdrew, Xiao Wu was
inundated in a layer of dazzling pink, her entire tender body seemed
to grow somewhat, causing her sleeves and the trouser legs at her
calves to rupture, she landed extremely gracefully on the shoulders
of the weakest Elephant Armored School member, her feet pressing
at his neck in a shape. The next moment, Waist Bow launched.
With Xiao Wus original strength, it would be impossible for her to
throw the opponent, even with Waist Bow. After all, the opponents
were far too heavy, and their strength so astonishing. However,

under Tang Sans careful calculations, after eating a stimulating

pink sausage to temporarily boost strength, and further adding her
superior spirit power compared to the opponent, it was just enough
for Xiao Wu to deal with this weakest Elephant Armored School
disciple.
Watching Xiao Wus still slender body turning in midair, bringing
along that massive flesh mountain, then again heavily slamming
him into the ground, the forces this Elephant Armored School
disciples neck had to endure could well be imagined.
Unfortunately, right now everyones attention was still fixed on that
enormous Hell White Tiger, otherwise, Xiao Wus attack would
definitely have left a deep impression in the hearts of a great many
people.
Hu Yan Li naturally wouldnt wait helplessly. Right now, along with
Tang Sans spirit power being consumed, his brothers were already
starting to break free of the restraints. Relying on his five hundred
jin[2] body weight, Hu Yan Li crouched in place, using both arms to
block the two immense tiger claws swinging at him.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
As a disciple of Elephant Armored School, one of the seven great
schools, he naturally knew about the characteristics of the spirit
fusion ability. The power of the spirit fusion ability was enormous,
but it also required immense spirit power expenditure. He knew
that as long as he could withstand two attacks, even if he was
defeated, two of the opponents fortieth ranked powers would lose
all fighting strength due to spirit power exhaustion, and at that
time, once his brothers had recovered they would certainly take the
final victory.
Hu Yan Lis idea was correct, but unfortunately, he underestimated
the might of Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqings Hell White Tiger.
With extremely high harmonization, as well as both having strength
over the fortieth rank and their complementary spirits, Hell White
Tiger didnt only unite their strength, but moreover amplified it

enormously. That was an immense gap that couldnt be bridged by

a single spirit bone. Let alone Hu Yan Li, even if Tang San and Hu
Yan Li stood together, and both used their spirit bones, it still might
not be enough to withstand this spirit fusion ability.
Two tiger claws swung down simultaneously, causing an enormous
explosive sound. Hu Yan Li only felt an irresistible force, feeling
explosive pain all over his body, and immediately afterward, flying
through the air, he no longer felt anything.
The Hell White Tiger used the momentum from this strike to dash
forward, Hell White Tiger Break, launching.
That tremendous silhouette, like lightning, struck the other two
fortieth ranked Elephant Armored School disciples who had just
freed themselves from the restraints.
More explosions, and those two Elephant Armored School disciples
were thrown away by the strike of the Hell White Tiger, directly
striking the stage. And at this moment, the illusory form of the Hell
White Tiger also vanished, exposing the two equally pale, bodies
already returned to normal, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The pairs
spirit body enhancement had already worn off.
The Hell White Tigers attack didnt take long, but it left an
incomparably profound impression in the minds of all the
spectators. One claw had sent Hu Yan Li directly into the stage,
penetrating the granite surface. Then the Hell White Tiger had
further sent flying two fortieth ranked team members that had fully
used their fourth spirit abilities, that icicle like protective layer. In
practically a split second, it had disintegrated the strength of the
Elephant Armored Schools three strongest members.
And at this time, under the frantic attacks of Jing Ling and Huang
Yuan, one Elephant Armored School disciple had already been
struck unconscious before he could even struggle free of the Blue
Silver Grass. And Xiao Wu had also used the power boost from the
stimulating pink sausage to easily throw the weakest member into

unconsciousness, also unable to throw off Tang Sans Blue Silver

Grass.
The human meteor hammer had now been completely rescinded,
and Tang San didnt eat a third flying mushroom sausage, bringing
Oscar down from the sky.
Tang San threw the several big recovery sausages in his hands,
tossing them to the Shrek Academy members. The seven formed up
in a circle, with the last two opponents in the center.
The Elephant Armored School disciples had commendable fighting
spirit. Despite only remaining two of them, and moreover ones who
hadnt reached fortieth rank of cultivation, they didnt have the
slightest intent of backing down. Clearly, they also saw that the
Shrek Seven Devils were equally at the end of their strength.
Continuously using large scale control abilities was a huge spirit
power drain on Tang San, and after using the spirit fusion ability,
their two strongest attackers, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing, were
temporarily unable to use their spirits. And Jing Ling, Huang Yuan
and Xiao Wu might not be able to break their defense. Therefore,
after the two fatties looked face to face, they launched their attack
abilities without the slightest hesitation.
Just like Hu Yan Li, the third spirit abilities of these two was also
Pressure Kill. And the targets the two fatties chose were Tang San
and Xiao Wu.
The audience might not have caught that throw Xiao Wu used just
now, but standing on the stage, they had still seen it with
incomparable clarity. They didnt want their enormous bodies to be
flung through the air like that, with great weight, the fall would also
be heavy! The reason their comrade had fainted wasnt because he
was unable to bear the strike, but rather because the bones in his
neck had been displaced by the whiplash caused by his own
enormous weight and Xiao Wus Waist Bow, thereby causing
unconsciousness.

Therefore, when the two launched their attack, they chose the
targets they thought were the greatest threat, Tang San and Xiao
Wu. As for Jing Ling and Huang Yuan, they believed that the two
didnt have the attack power to break through their defense. After
all, by now the restraints were already gone.
However, they neglected one person, although this person was the
most unremarkable one on the Shrek Academy team. From the
start to the end of the fight he hadnt participated in the battle. He
also didnt have any attacking strength. But his presence
enormously strengthened the Shrek Academy teams battle
endurance. That was the forty first ranked food system tool Spirit
Master, Big Sausage Uncle Oscar.
Continuously using recovery sausages let Tang San constantly
replenish his spirit power. Even though the consumption was
enormous, he still wasnt without fighting strength.
Tang Sans estimate of the Elephant Armored School was very
accurate. Superb defense, superb strength, but low agility, few
means of attack, without auxiliary support, without control
capability. When dealing with such an opponent, as long as they
crushed the most powerful members, they would inevitably lose the
ability to turn the tables. Being without Support Spirit Master
reduced the likelihood of suddenly recovering their strength. After
all, it was impossible for each one to possess such an unlikely
treasure as spirit bones.
Tang San and Xiao Wu were instantly locked down by the two
enormous fatties, and even though Jing Ling and Huang Yuan
immediately attacked them, now that the Elephant Armored School
disciples were free of their restraints, they could show their full
defensive power and didnt pay the two attackers any attention,
leaping high up with all their might, pressuring Tang San and Xiao
Wu.
Having their feet locked down didnt mean their hands couldnt
move. Tang San didnt panic, and with a wave of his right hand, a
strand of Blue Silver Grass flew out, accurately twisting around

Xiao Wus waist, pulling her over. And at the same time, Tang San
half crouched in a horse stance, drawing a deep breath, as white
light rushed out from his body, Mysterious Heaven Skill already
gathering in his palms.
Xiao Wu and Tang San hadnt been cooperating for just one or two
days, and being pulled to Tang Sans side, she immediately
astonishingly flipped into a handstand, both legs pointing up. Right
now, the lock on her had already been removed due to Tang Sans
pull.
Xiao Wu had both legs towards the sky, and Tang San held both
hands up high. Watching that fatty tumbling towards them, the two
exerted strength simultaneously.
Waist Bow launching, Xiao Wu accurately planted both feet in the
fattys belly, instantly retarding his downward momentum, and
when her legs even under the effect of Waist Bow was unable to
bear that enormous weight, Tang Sans hands already supported
that fattys abdomen, launching Controlling Crane Catching
Dragon. It was the martial skill Two Liang Pushing Ten Thousand
Jin[3].
Of the two, one was forty first ranked and one thirty eighth ranked,
even though the fattys weight and this ability were both
overbearing, against the cooperation of the two, and moreover Xiao
Wus Waist Bow amplifying effect, it lost all threat.
The downwards momentum instantly became a horizontal
movement, and under the precise control of Tang Sans Controlling
Crane Catching Dragon, that enormous body flew sideways, just
striking the other fatty as he was about to hit the ground.
A loud bang echoed, and just at this moment, a yellow green ball of
light quietly spread, wrapping up the two inside the instant they
collided. Their enormous bodies immediately became like a giant
bottle gourd, crashing heavily to the ground.
By now, the entire Elephant Armored Academy teams seven
members had already completely lost the ability to continue the

fight, that one hundred percent toughness boost of the Spider Web
Restraint wasnt something that could be thrown off in a short time.
Even with their astonishing strength it was impossible. After all,
both of them only had thirty something ranked spirit power.
As the Shrek Academys seven members once again encircled the
two, the referee had no choice but to declare the winner of this
match.
Second round, first qualifiers match, Shrek Academy defeats
Elephant Armored Academy.
Bang. A bursting sound in the VIP seats, as the Elephant Armored
School master Hu Yan Zhen crushed the handrails on his seat, bell
like big eyes looking like they were about to shoot flames.
He was unresigned, he was really unresigned. He obviously felt it
was impossible for Shrek Academy to break the Elephant Armored
Academy defensive formation led by his grandson. But they had still
done it. The erupting strength of the spirit fusion ability Hell White
Tiger was admittedly tremendous, but under ordinary
circumstances, Hu Yan Zhen believed that three fortieth ranked
Elephant Armored School children headed by his grandson, still
wouldnt be unable to resist it. As long as they had dispelled that
spirit fusion ability, the outcome of this fight wouldnt have been in
doubt.
But in such a fight that he had thought couldnt be lost, the
Elephant Armored School was still defeated. How? How could they
lose?
Let alone Hu Yan Zhen being unable to understand, even platinum
bishop Salas next to him stared blankly.
Even if four of Shrek Academys seven members had strength over
the fortieth rank, the Elephant Armored School still had three
people on this level, and Hu Yan Li had used a spirit bone. By all
reason, that was enough to make up the difference with the spirit
fusion ability. Further adding that the seven Elephant Armored
School members all had the first rate spirit Diamond Mammoth,

their overall strength clearly surpassed the opponents. But how had
they still lost?
Ning Fengzhis face was already covered with a smile, looking at the
Shrek Academy seven cheering their victory, inwardly he couldnt
help sighing in praise. The eyes of the Bone Douluo at his side were
also currently big and bright, muttering to himself:
Using a point to break the surface, fostering strength and avoiding
weakness. The effect of a control system Spirit Master in a team
fight really is formidable.
Chapter 97
Spirit Master Worlds Extreme Limit Flow And Balanced Flow
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Even though Gu Rong spoke softly, everyone nearby heard him. At
the words using point to break the surface, platinum bishop Salas
immediately understood.
Against the Elephant Armored Schools seven united in a defensive
formation, let alone Shrek Academy, even with all the competing
Spirit Master teams, it would still be difficult to break. How could
such a tyrannical defensive formation be broken? Tang San gave
the answer.
Under Tang Sans control, the Shrek Academy seven had first risen
into the sky to break the opponent's pressure, and immediately
afterward, Tang Sans three great control abilities had reduced the
Elephant Armored School to passive defense. Under such
circumstances, the Shrek Academy team had simultaneously
unleashed their most powerful attacks on Hu Yan Li. The strongest
point was often also the weakest point, the so called weak point,
indicated Hu Yan Lis impact on the whole Elephant Armored
Academy team.
If Hu Yan Li was broken, then the whole Elephant Armored
Academys formation would immediately break. Without their
backbone, their defense was no longer perfect. At this moment, as
the soul of the team, Tang San had controlled his team members to
launch the most suitable attacks in the most suitable locations. The
Hell White Tiger spirit fusion ability was admittedly powerful, but

without Tang Sans control to let them act at the most suitable
moment, it would have been unable to cause such a large impact.
The Elephant Armored Schools seven disciples gathered with great
difficulty. It had to be said, Hu Yan Li with a spirit bone truly had
abnormal defense. Even though he had been slapped into the
ground by the Hell White Tiger, when he crawled out, he just
seemed a bit dispirited. He hadnt suffered any true injuries, and
was just a bit dizzy.
Both sides formed up anew to salute. Hu Yan Li looked at Tang San
with burning eyes,
Youre very fierce, only, before long, well definitely meet again.
Even if his body was well developed, his mind wasnt simple. Even
though he had been beaten by the Hell White Tiger, he clearly
understood just whose hand had defeated him.
Tang San smiled calmly, saying:
Youre welcome at any time.
Both sides bowed simultaneously. The difference was that the eyes
of the Shrek Academys seven members all expressed the
excitement of defeating a powerful enemy, while the gazes of the
Elephant Armored Schools seven were brimming with
unreconciliation. From start to finish, theyd all had a kind of
helpless feeling, encountering such an opponent was somewhat
difficult to bear. Even though theyd lost this fight, as Hu Yan Li
said, they still believed their strength was greater than the Shrek
Academy. Just like when the Shrek Seven Devils defeated the
Emperor Team. However, theyd still forgotten that wisdom was
equally a part of strength. The strength of spirit power and spirit
abilities didnt represent everything.
The crowds was already boiling the instant the fight ended. At the
start, only a small number of people shouted Shrek Academys
name, but just like a lit fuse, more and more joined in. As the Shrek
Academy seven stepped down from the ring, the crowd had already
forgotten that there were still several matches that hadnt ended,
and a cheer of Shrek rose from the stands like a wave.
The majority of the match werent Spirit Masters, and just like
amateurs following the crowd, the Shrek Academy team had given
them the most dazzling match. Whether it was Tang San using the
universal sky flow tactics at the start, or later that extremely

astonishing Hell White Tiger, or just when the spirit rings appeared,
everything gave the audience an extremely profound impression.
With the extreme disparity in body size, the audience had seen
Shrek Academy as the weaker side, and ordinary people could most
easily sympathize with the weak. When the Shrek Academy
ultimately prevailed over their opponents, in the eyes of the
audience, it was a classic battle of winning from a position of
weakness.
Xiao Wu, help me a bit.
Tang San used a quiet voice that only the people next to him could
hear.
Xiao Wu was inwardly alarmed, discovering that Tang Sans
uniform was already soaked through with sweat, and his face was
even paler than Zhu Zhuqing and Dai Mubai.
Hastily she pulled on Tang Sans arm, using her strength to support
his weight.
Even though Tang San had eaten Oscars big recovery sausage, his
consumption had really been too large. The weak feeling of spirit
power exhaustion constantly attacked his mind. If not for his
unwillingness to let the opponents and the audience notice, he
would have been unable to endure long ago.
This match would seem to have been under Shrek Academys
complete control from start to finish, but for the sake of this victory,
Tang San had still spent too much.
Relying on the flying mushroom sausage to fly, in order not to be
encumbered by the weight, he had been forced to focus his
Mysterious Heaven Skill with all his strength. At the same time he
had still had to pay attention to each change on the battlefield,
using Controlling Crane Catching Dragon to pull his companions to
attack, attending to each corner there. This didnt just consume
spirit power, it was an even greater drain on the mind.
Afterward, Tang San had simultaneously released his first, second,
and fourth control spirit abilities, on more than one occasion. His
spirit power had already been substantially drained. Even though
the big recovery sausage could help him recover a bit, it was by no
means complete.
Especially in that final moment. Even though it seemed like only
two opponents remained, and they were still seven, the strength gap
hadnt been as wide as that. Of their four fortieth ranked powers,

besides Oscar who couldnt attack, only Tang San still had a speck
of spirit power left. And Jing Ling, Huang Yuan and Xiao Wu would
have found it difficult to break the defense of the two rested
opponents.
For the final victory, Tang San had first used Controlling Crane
Catching Dragon to support the enormous pressure of the falling
opponent, and then fully used his already substantially depleted
spirit power for Spider Web Restraint. That moment had not only
exhausted his Mysterious Heaven Skill internal strength, but had
even overdrawn it.
Now that the fight was already over, Tang San even found it
somewhat difficult to walk, and had no choice but to draw support
from Xiao Wu.
The seven stepped down from the stage, and three gentle lights
already quietly fell on Tang San, Dau Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. The
three felt a warm flow enter their bodies, immediately rousing their
spirits and restoring some color to their faces.
The light spread from behind the shelter of Ma Hongjuns plump
body, and Ning Rongrong poked her head out from behind him,
giving everyone a small smile.
After all, it was still the Shrek Seven Devils that had the most tacit
rapport and they had clearly seen what happened on the stage, so
just as the seven stepped off, Ning Rongrong immediately used her
Nine Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda spirit power boost. Even though it
was only temporary, it could at least help the three condense a bit
of spirit power. When overdrawn, this kind of boost could easily
make up for the overdrawn part. Of course, that was with the
premise that it greatly consumed Ning Rongrongs own spirit power,
but the battle was already over, and she didnt worry about the
expenditure.
Altogether eleven people stood together in a ring, Dai Mubai took
the lead to extend his right hand, immediately followed by Tang
San, Xiao Wu, Zhu Zhuqing, Oscar, Huang Yuan, Jing Ling, Jiang
Zhu, Ma Hongjun, Ning Rongrong, Tai Long.
Eleven gazes focused on the same spot.
The smiles on their faces grew as they shouted,
Shrek will win!
Passing this fight, the four new substitute members finally felt like
a true part of the team, and at the same time they also truly

recognized the power of the Shrek Seven Devils. Further adding that
they knew the Shrek Seven Devils ages, they had a heartfelt
admiration for these seven junior brothers and sisters.
The one smiling the widest was Tai Long. He had already on more
than one occasion regretted originally provoking Tang San. Wasnt
this following the path to ones own doom?
From these two fights, he could already clearly see that when Tang
San had beaten him, he had absolutely started off leniently.
Again thinking of how even his fathers fiftieth ranked strength
hadnt been enough to beat him, Tai Long was even more ready to
prostrate himself in admiration for this young master.
Originally when Tai Tan had let Tai Long follow Tang San as a
bodyguard, Tai Longs heart had still been unwilling. At that time he
had still considered Tang San as a rival in love. But now he felt
exceedingly happy with his grandfathers decision.
Even if he even more honestly saw just how outstanding Tang San
was, following such a young master, there would be no need for
concern over his own future.
Quickly changing into their own clothes, the Shrek Academy eleven
took advantage of the spectators still not having come out to swiftly
leave the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena. In the space of a breath
they had returned to the Academy.
However, the Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena didnt calm just
because they left. The mood in the arena had already become
incomparably boiling, and cheers of Shrek continued even until the
end of the other four matches.
Shrek Academy was of course not the only team to take two
successive victories, but the opponents they had defeated one after
another was the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team
symbolizing the Heaven Dou Empire, and the Elephant Armored
Academy subordinate to one of the seven great schools, Elephant
Armored School.
Their powerful opponents and Shrek Academys offbeat clothing, no
doubt made them the focus of the entire audience.
In the stands, Flender also hadnt expected them to cause such a
big sensation. But, with his meticulous mind, he had already begun
to calculate how to gain the most benefit from the uproar.

In the VIP seats, Heaven Elephant Hu Yan Zhen had already calmed
down, and sat there as placid as water. Platinum bishop Salas at
his side seemed to have a somewhat pondering appearance.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Emperor Xue Ye smiled the whole time, occasionally saying
something to Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning
Fengzhi in a low voice.
Behind them, the three Heaven Dou Imperial Academy board
members were watching prince Xue Xing with incomparably furious
gazes, and that prince, just two days ago heavily reprimanded by
emperor Xue Ye, was already completely speechless. Even if his
insight had been even worse, seeing just how promising the Shrek
Academy team was, inwardly he couldnt keep from regretting that
he even listened to fourth prince Xue Beng and drove them away. In
fact, this glory should originally have belonged to the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy!
In a corner of the competitors stands.
There was a hazy expression in the eyes of the team wearing the
moon white Blue Sunshine Academy uniforms. They hadnt
expected that the opponents they had teased would turn out to be
so powerful. Even opponents like the Elephant Armored Academy
couldnt beat them. In fact, their opponents in the first match had
been the Elephant Armored Academy, and the result had been a
crushing defeat.
Led by Spirit Sage Shi Nian, the goal of this Blue Sunshine
Academy team was the ranking competition and the finals. Theyd
already lost one match, and if they continued losing, how could
they reach their goal? They naturally understood that their jibes at
the Shrek Academy from before would be repaid in full in the
competition. If by some chance they were completely broken like the
Heaven Dou Imperial Academy second team, they would be
finished.
These Blue Sunshine Academy team members were all exceptionally
outstanding, but even more outstanding students would only get
one opportunity to compete in the Continental Advanced Spirit
Master Academy Elite Tournament. How would they wish for an
opportunity like this to slip from their hands? Unlike the Elephant
Armored School they didnt have absolute confidence in advancing
through the tournament.

Shi Nian stood with both hands held behind him, sweeping his gaze
over the team,
You dont have to think about it too much. First obtain victory in
your second match. Constantly increasing the number of victories,
is what you should do. As for the Shrek Academy problem, I will
deal with it.
Listening to Shi Nian roused the spirits of the whole Blue Sunshine
Academy team. They were quite clear on the character of this
academy vice dean, and for a moment their smiles all became
twisted.
One week passed very quickly. The Continental Advanced Spirit
Master Academy Elite Tournament qualifiers also smoothly
completed six rounds of matches. In that time there were three
academies that got six successive victories, and Shrek Academy was
among them. Besides the trouble with the Elephant Armored
Academy in the second round, the next four opponents were easy
wins. Of the Shrek Seven Devils, only Tang San, Dai Mubai, and
Xiao Wu appeared. Their opponents also didnt reveal any Spirit
Masters over the fortieth rank.
The other two academies that earned six consecutive victories were
the Thunderclap Academy[1] and the Godwind Academy[2].
Today was the eighth day of the competition, and also the start of
the seventh round of matches. Shrek Academys opponent had only
obtained two victories, Othello Academy[3], and it was also because
of the weak opponent that this time they didnt fight in the central
ring. Because the the fight in the central ring was the highlight of
the days matches, a collision between two powerful teams at the
same time as them, the Elephant Armored Academy and the
Thunderclap Academy.
In the rest area, Oscar leaned his head against the chair,
Its really good not having to go on stage. We can leisurely watch
the matches.
Laughter escaped from Jiang Zhu:
How about you take my place? Your strength is already exposed
anyway.
Oscar immediately shook his head, saying:
How could a spotless beautiful youth like me talk about going on
stage?

Ning Rongrong snorted unhappily,

What beautiful youth, its a Big Sausage Uncle.
While speaking, she still sneakily pinched the flesh at his waist,
causing the previously rather leisurely person to immediately sit up
straight, drawing in a deep breath.
Jiang Zhu chuckled to the side. At this moment, Ma Hongjun
stretched out his head,
Sister Jiang Zhu, how about I take your place? Even if Im a secret
weapon, if youre tired, I can still help you out. If you get exhausted
its no good.
Jiang Zhu pinched the cheeks of Ma Hongjun who was half a head
shorter than her:
Little Fatty should still be the most obedient. Later big sister will
buy you something tasty. Leave this match to me. For the sake of
ultimate victory, this still isnt tiring. Moreover, this is also a chance
to gain real combat experience.
Ma Hongjuns face had a naive look, repeatedly nodding.
Oscar and Ning Rongrong looked at each other, both having
difficulty holding back smiles. Since everyone started training and
competing together, Fatty had always hovered around Jiang Zhu,
showing an obedient darling appearance.
Even though this fellow wasnt particularly handsome, that
porkface was still somewhat cute, and under his deliberate coverup,
Jiang Zhu unexpectedly didnt catch on to his true appearance.
But the Shrek Seven Devils were after all the best of brothers, and
the other six were all couples. Watching Fatty all alone, they
couldnt easily expose him.
Adding that Fattys evil fire problem had also been settled, if he
wanted to pursue Jiang Zhu himself, even if the others wouldnt
support him, they also wouldnt stir up trouble.
Fine, dont be noisy. Even though our opponents this fight arent
strong, we still cant be careless. A lion still needs to use all his
strength to chase a rabbit. If by chance we encounter a team with
hidden strength, its very possible well stumble into a ditch.
Dai Mubai showed off the proper responsibilities of a captain,
reminding everyone to prepare for the match.
Just at this moment, Grandmaster walked in from outside,
Dai Mubai is right, its very possible some academies will hide their

strength. However, not this time. Your opponents have already

forfeited.
Ah? Forfeited?
The whole Shrek Academy team couldnt help looking at
Grandmaster in astonishment.
Grandmaster smiled faintly, saying:
The strength youve showed off has made some academies with
insufficient strength forfeit, this is quite ordinary. No need to be so
astonished. You can also just use this chance to go watch the
match between Thunderclap Academy and Elephant Armored
Academy. These two teams are both capable of threatening you.
Know yourself and know your enemy, only then can you be ever
victorious. Lets go, Ill take you to the competitors stand.
Not needing to compete meant a day of rest. In such a high density
round robin system as the qualifiers, this was undoubtedly an
extraordinary benefit for the Shrek Academy. Everyone immediately
cheered, following Grandmaster towards the lobby outside.
At this moment, they encountered a group of people entering from
outside.
Moon white uniforms, those familiar blue sunshine characters, as
well as that gloomy old man Shi Nian in the lead. It was the Blue
Sunshine Academy team.
The gazes of both teams met in midair, and everyone could see
sparks flying from the eyes of their counterparts.
Dai Mubai even further raised his hand, pointing a forefinger at
that leading youth, afterwards making a beheading gesture.
The Shrek Academy didnt have any good impression of the Blue
Sunshine Academy, and Grandmaster didnt even give them a
glance, directly leading the Shrek Academy group away.
That old man Shi Nian stopped walking a moment, a strange color
flashing in his eyes. He turned his head and glared at his own team,
stopping some who wanted to move. Both sides crossed and passed.
Tai Long clenched his fist, issuing bone cracking sounds,
Im really looking forward to facing them.
His words gave voice to all the Shrek Academy members thoughts.
Fatty couldnt help saying:
Fuck, what do these fellows have to be arrogant about, as if they
have a winning hand, they couldnt even take down the Elephant

Armored Academy. Third brother, let me go up when we meet them,

Ill definitely let them learn whats called real strength.
Grandmaster calmly said:
Alright, you all keep calm. Theyre not opponents that should
concern you. Over these past few days of competition, Ive made
some investigations into all the competing teams. Among these
teams, only five are capable of threatening you. Only these five
might have some hidden strength. Of these five, youve already
faced the Elephant Armored Academy. Considered a difficult
victory. They also have the smallest chance of still having hidden
strength. After all, Hu Yan Lis spirit bone has already been
revealed. Ive heard the Elephant Armored School master Heavenly
Elephant Hu Yan Zhen has been together with these clan disciples
every day, perhaps hes concerned about Hu Yan Li.
Besides the Elephant Armored Academy School, the other four
academies that might threaten you are the Thunderclap Academy,
Godwind Academy, Skywater Academy[4], and the Blazing
Academy[5]. From their names, you should also have discovered that
these for academies each represent four formidable capabilities.
Thunder, wind, water, and fire. Add the Elephant Armored Academy
representing the defensive strength of earth. In the Heaven Dou
Empire academy scene theyre collectively known as the five great
elemental academies. Each academy has a certain degree of
backing.
The Elephant Armored Academys backing is the most direct, it
was founded by the Elephant Armored School. The other four
academies equally have unconventional backgrounds. Behind the
Thunderclap Academy is actually the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon
clan, only their support is comparatively indirect, only some branch
family disciples enter there, directly related disciples are fostered
within the clan. Only Yu Tian-Heng entered the Heaven Dou
Imperial Academy. But even the branch families of the Blue
Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan have great strength. You cant look
down on the strength of this Thunderclap Academy. I dont know
what the backgrounds of the Godwind Academy, Skywater
Academy, and Blazing Academy are, but I can sense that these
three academies also has deep backgrounds. They each have their
own characteristics, and theyre each very difficult for you to deal
with.

Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

The advancement quota from the qualifiers is only five. Therefore,
you must plan for passing the qualifiers, then, one of these five
academies will inevitably wash out. The five elemental academies
have a close relationship, and if my guess is correct, they will
inevitably move. Therefore, in the later matches you will encounter
stronger and stronger opponents. Your hold your fate in your own
hands. If you want to advance to the finals without trouble, then
the best way is to obtain victory in each match in the qualifiers,
entering the next stage with a total win record.
Yes.
The Shrek Academy team agreed loudly.
Leaving the rest area, everyones gazes first floated towards the
stage. Right now, the spectators all around were constantly booing.
Tang San puzzled asked Grandmaster:
Teacher, whats going on? Why is the audience reacting so much?
Grandmaster said with a wry smile:
Isnt it because of you? Your opponents forfeited, there are a lot of
spectators who came especially to see all of you compete. When you
dont appear, they will naturally be dissatisfied.
In the stands, at least one third of the spectators were dressed in
green, or perhaps it should be called snot green.
Even Grandmaster and Liu Erlong had to acknowledge Flenders
sense for finance, but they could understand even less how the
former Shrek Academy could fail like that.
Ever since the Shrek Academy team had caused a sensation,
Flender had found partners to begin mass production of Shrek
Academy uniforms and dumping them on the market. Moreover,
each uniform was embroidered with the name of a team member.
Among them, Tang Sans uniform sold the most, followed by Dai
Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing. In just one short week, Flender had
ruthlessly dredged up quite a sum on these uniforms.
These two days he had begun thinking about making team mascots
for sale. He was so busy he had completely handed over all
tournament matters to Grandmaster and Liu Erlong.
They didnt know who first saw the Shrek Academy group leave the
rest area, but immediately, a large amount of spectators began to
shout the word Shrek, and the mood in the arena grew a lot more
enthusiastic.

If this had been a spirit fighting match, the Heaven Dou Great Spirit
Arena would have invited the Shrek team on the stage for a fight no
matter what, as soon as they saw such a surge of enthusiasm.
Unfortunately, this was the Continental Advanced Spirit Master
Academy Elite Tournament, and they didnt have that authority.
They could only regretfully watch the Shrek Academys absence
from this days matches.
The first round of matches had already begun. Grandmaster
immediately pointed out which of the ten teams competing below
were the Godwind and Skywater teams. What made Tang San
astounded was that all the Godwind Academys team members had
flying abilities.
This was no doubt highly headache inducing. And the Skywater
Academys team consisted entirely of women, and each was a
beauty.
Their opponents still hadnt acted, and they all already looked half
charmed. What was the point in continuing a match like that?
In the shortest time possible, without hurdles, the Skywater
Academy had already obtained victory.
The Godwind Academys method of attack was very simple. All the
members circled in the air like seven goshawks, constantly
swooping down to attack. Their grasp of rhythm was exceptional.
With each attack, they struck with the five thousand ton force of
thunder, after three rounds of dive attacks, the opponents no longer
had anyone who could stand.
Observing these two matches, Tang San said in a low voice to
Grandmaster next to him:
Teacher, why arent these five great elemental academies matching
up elements and competing together? Whether its the Elephant
Armored Academy or these two teams, theyre all the same single
attribute Spirit Masters. Even though this means one aspect will
become very powerful, in practice, the weak points also become
glaringly obvious. If they cant display their strong points, doesnt
that leave them without the strength to follow up?
Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying:
This is the difference between Heaven Dou Empire and Star Luo
Empire. Heaven Dou Empires advanced Spirit Master academies
have always relied mainly on these five great elemental academies.
This time around the Heaven Dou Imperial Academy has the

Emperor Team, which is pretty good. But in the previous several

tournaments, the ones capable of entering the top three from
Heaven Dou Empires side has always been one of these five
elemental academies.
Just as you said, the style of the team members from these five
academies all tend to the extreme. Entirely different from the
balanced nature the Star Luo Empire strives for. This has both
advantages and detriments. When they encounter enemies that
cant restrain their strong strong points, they can often destroy the
opponents in a single blow. But if they encounter opponents that
can restrain them, they will also frequently lose in a short time. But
in all these years, these five great elemental academies has never
had the slightest notion of changing their policies. Do you know
why this is?
Tang San blankly shook his head.
Grandmaster spoke in a low voice:
Because this is the struggle between the Spirit Master worlds two
great streams of thought. One faction stands for balance, one
faction stands for extremism. The extreme faction believes that a
Spirit Masters capabilities should as far as possible follow a pure
route, letting their strength grow in only a single direction, to
become as outstanding as possible within this one direction. But
the balanced faction believes a Spirit Masters capabilities should
develop harmoniously, balancing attack and defense. These two
great streams of thought have always been warring. The Spirit
Master world of the Heaven Dou Empire largely favors the extreme
faction, youve also seen that your Clear Sky Schools Strength Clan
is a typical example. And the Clear Sky Schools four subordinate
clans also have another three great extreme limit followers, you will
no doubt come into contact with them in the future. But the Star
Luo Empires Spirit Masters largely follow the balanced route.
Perhaps they have a bit less burst power, but they also have a lot
fewer weaknesses, and their follow up capabilities are also more
outstanding.
Then Spirit Hall? Does Spirit Hall follow one stream?
Tang San asked.
Grandmaster lowered his voice:
Spirit Hall has never expressed support of any side. Spirit Masters
of both streams of thought enter Spirit Hall, but strangely there has

never been any internal conflict between them. Our Shrek Academy
is actually considered to be following a half balanced, half extreme
limit route. Or you might say, extreme individuals, balanced as a
group. After many years of research, this is what I believe to be the
most suitable route to cultivate.
Individual strength, or a bit extreme is comparatively preferable.
This can let ones strength increase to the maximum. As for later
lacking endurance of having weak points, that can be completely
complemented by relying on teammates. In a team, if each person
can be expert in one extreme ability, and complement each other,
then this team will succeed. Strength will inevitably be above equal
level teams. Do you see what teacher means?
Tang San said in a flash of understanding:
So its like that. Extreme limit flow and balanced flow each have
their characteristics. Then in other words, for all these years,
balanced flow has always held the advantage?
Grandmaster laughed grimly,
No, I should say its the fusion flow thats held the advantage. Im
not the first person to propose fusing the extreme limit flow and
balanced flow. The ones who truly raised this proposal was Spirit
Hall. Only, Spirit Hall doesnt show off this idea. But each team
Spirit Hall has sent to participate in the competition has used it.
Consequently, the champions of the previous several Continental
Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament have also all
been from Spirit Hall.
Tang San frowned:
Since Spirit Hall knows these mysteries, why doesnt it take the
initiative to come forward? With their authority in the Spirit Master
world, they could completely
Grandmaster shook his head,
This involves politics, influence, and all sorts of interests. Its not
as easy as you think by far. Youre still young. Its fine if you dont
pay attention to these things yet. What you must do now, is to
improve your own strength as far as possible. If you want to take
the championship, you only have one true opponent. That is the
team dispatched from Spirit Hall. Even though I cant be certain
just what degree their strength has reached, I think that their
ferocity will certainly be above the Emperor Team and the five great

elemental academies. Spirit Halls true strength is far greater than

anyone imagines.
As he spoke, a terrified light flashed unconsciously through
Grandmasters eyes, as if he had thought of some frightening scene.
Tang San suddenly raised his head, saying:
Teacher, Ill go back to the Academy first.
Grandmaster looked startled a moment,
Youre not watching the competition?
Tang San nodded,
My Three Aperture Governing Heart still isnt skillful. Youre right
rather than researching others, it would be better to strengthen
myself. The strength of these five great elemental academies should
all be similar to the Elephant Armored School. Even though theyre
strong, just as you said, if we went out with our full strength,
defeating them wouldnt be challenging. In order to face our true
opponents, it would be best to raise our own strength.
Over this week, besides competing, Tang San had carried out
special cultivation every day.
His Three Aperture Governing Heart was cultivated completely while
fused with the surroundings. Communicating with the wild Blue
Silver Grass in the forest each day had already become a mandatory
course for him.
Continuing for a week, he had discovered that his spirit power
promotion speed had clearly increased, and his Blue Silver Grass
Spirit had also quietly changed in some way.
Tang San couldnt say what the internal change was, but he was
certain it was completely in a beneficial direction.
Right now his control of Blue Silver Grass was even more
harmonious, each strand of Blue Silver Grass spreading with a
thought. Further adding the effect of Three Aperture Governing
Heart, even though his spirit power hadnt increased, Tang San
could clearly feel himself progressing in control capability.
Chapter 98
Soul Chasing, Life Taking, Yamas Invitation
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)

Tang San always worked hard at cultivation, never stopping. This

kind of cultivation by communing with wild Blue Silver Grass made
him feel as if hed discovered some secret. Just what it was would
have to be seen after a time of cultivation.
When Grandmaster heard Tang Sans explanation, he smiled
faintly:
Fine, then you go back first. Never mind them, these days of
matches have been exhausting. Let them rest. Change your clothes
before you leave, and mind your safety on the way.
Yes.
Tang San smiled and agreed. Grandmasters words brought him a
fatherly kind of concern and warmth. Faintly saluting Grandmaster,
he didnt bother the others who were watching the matches, and
silently left the through the back.
The Shrek Academy group were all watching the matches with keen
interest, and nobody noticed Tang Sans departure.
It was instead on the other side of the competitors viewing platform
that a pair of gloomy eyes all along attentively followed Tang San,
and as Tang San disappeared from the platform, that cold gaze also
vanished.
Changing into proper clothes, Tang San slipped quietly out of the
Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena.
Right now, besides some people who hadnt gotten tickets and some
scalpers, the area outside the Great Spirit Arena was calm.
Leaving the Great Spirit Arena, Tang San stepped quickly in the
direction of Shrek Academy. Right now his mind was deeply
pondering how he could become even stronger, and also the
mysteries of the Blue Silver Grass changes.
It was still morning, the warm light from the bright sun giving
people a comfortable feeling. Tang San quite liked immersing
himself in sunlight, and while contemplating the cultivation
problem and walking by feeling, his whole body relaxed,
unspeakably comfortable.
For some reason, Tang San felt that today the road seemed a bit
long. Though he had been immersed in pondering the Heart

Separation Control skill, he felt he should have already arrived at

the Academy.
But raising his head to look, it seemed he was still quite a ways
from the Academy.
Could I have been walking slower today? Tang San frowned,
speeding up once again.
Walking and walking, Tang Sans steps suddenly slowed. Vaguely,
he already felt something amiss.
The sunshine clearly shone on him, but that warm feeling was
already gone. In its place a faint gloomy and cold feeling quietly
spread from all around.
Slowing to a stop, the light at the corners of Tang Sans eyes
immediately became vigilant. Nothing around him seemed to have
changed, an endless stream of pedestrians passed around him. The
distance from here to Shrek Academy wasnt very far.
Could it be that I was oversensitive? Tang San turned his head to
look in the direction from which he came, his gaze sweeping across
the pedestrians around him, but he didnt discover anything wrong.
Everything was quite ordinary.
Concentrating, Tang San raised his foot once again, stepping
forward, Mysterious Heaven Skill unconsciously condensing.
He trusted his own senses, and since his tempering in the Ice and
Fire Yin Yang Well, these senses had become exceptionally sharp.
That keen intuition made the unease in Tang Sans heart constantly
grow.
His calm demeanor kept him from speeding up once again, instead
slowly walking forward. At the same time he spread his awareness
as far as possible, looking for the slightest clue in his surroundings.
After walking a short time, Tang San suddenly stopped, his
expression already serious. Wrong. There was definitely a problem.
Even though his senses hadnt discovered any issue, Tang Sans
mind was meticulous. From the first step until now he had
altogether walked six hundred five steps. Under ordinary
circumstances, he should already have reached the Shrek Academy
gate.

But right now it seemed there was still a short distance to the gate.
Perhaps there would have been a change in his pace, but that
change absolutely wouldnt have been so large.
Even though he didnt know how this situation came about, Tang
San immediately went on the alert. A Godly Zhuge Crossbow falling
into his grasp and he directly summoned his Blue Silver Grass, not
paying any attention to the pedestrians nearby.
From that trace of cold air, a faint killing intent seeped out. That
was a spirit murderous enough to threaten his life.
The surroundings suddenly became very still. Those proper street
sounds from before quietly faded away at the same time.
The scenery in front of him also became misty, everything turning
indistinct at the same instant.
A faint silhouette gradually became clear about ten meters in front
of Tang San.
Worthy of being Shrek Academys most outstanding disciple. You
really are very vigilant. Unfortunately, you discovered it too late.
That was a white clothed old man, a person Tang San had met more
than once. It was that Blue Sunshine Academy teams coach, the
seventy second ranked Spirit Sage Flender once warned them of,
Shi Nian.
Seeing this person, Tang San couldnt keep his heart from falling
lower and lower. Quietly watching Shi Nian, he said:
So its Blue Sunshine Academys teacher. I dont know whether you
might have stopped me here for some advice?
Shi Nian smiled calmly, saying:
No advice, I just need you to disappear.
Tang San coldly said:
For the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament?
The corners of Shi Nians mouth showed a trace of a cold smile,
Ive always been looking for an opportunity these last few days.
Unfortunately, you were always together with the other Shrek
Academy students, leaving me unable to act. But today you still
gave me this chance. It really is a pity youre not one of my Blue
Sunshine Academys disciples.

You want to kill me?

The pupils of Tang Sans eyes contracted slightly.
Shi Nian snorted coldly,
You can only blame yourself for being too outstanding. Even
though the Shrek Academy team is strong, its true strength is
precisely you. As long as you disappear from this world, our Blue
Sunshine Academy will have the chance to advance.
Tang San laughed grimly,
You think that by killing me, your Blue Sunshine Academy can
beat our Shrek Academy?
Shi Nian spoke indifferently:
If killing you wont do it, Ill just keep killing. Until Ive killed
enough. Perhaps that student called Dai Mubai is suitable next?
Tang San looked at the hazy surroundings,
Youre going to do it here? Dont forget, this is an open street. Once
youve killed me, dont think you can stand up in the Spirit Master
world.
Shi Nian smiled, the expression making his wrinkles deep enough
to trap house flies, a pair of cold eagle eyes flickering with cold
light,
Since I decided to act, Ive long since made thorough preparations.
Youre hoping your relation to the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School will save you? Dont worry, I wouldnt leave behind evidence
for them. Look, is this really a street in Heaven Dou City?
The hazy scene in the surroundings suddenly became clear, and
Tang San discovered to his shock that he stood in a desolate area
outside of the city. Turning to look around, he could vaguely see the
top of Heaven Dou Citys city walls. He judged that this should be a
small grove outside the city.
Tang San reacted quickly, a sonorous sound erupting from the long
ago prepared Godly Zhuge Crossbow in his hand as soon as the
surroundings became clear. Sixteen sharp iron source crossbow
bolts instantly smashed into Shi Nians chest with overbearing
penetrating power.
Light flickered, and the sixteen crossbow bolts disappeared.
However, Tang Sans expression became even more serious.

No blood. Yes, even though the sixteen bolts entered Shi Nians
chest, not a trace of blood flowed out. The sixteen crossbow bolts
seemed to have disappeared in midair, they didnt even make
another sound.
Shi Nian somewhat startled looked at the Godly Zhuge Crossbow in
Tang Sans hands,
Whats that? Such a powerful weapon. Is it a spirit tool?
Tang San didnt reply, only quietly watched Shi Nian.
Shi Nian smiled, and this time his smile seemed quite relaxed,
Among people your age, youre no doubt very powerful. Even I
havent seen a more remarkable young Spirit Master. Unfortunately,
the gap between the two of us cant be bridged by the word talent.
Your weapon is pretty good, but unfortunately, everything you see
right now, the position of things, theyre all part of my Brutal
Dream. Even though I let you see the true scene just now, it was
still an illusion. Within my Brutal Dream, Im the ruler of
everything, let alone someone of the fortieth rank like you, even
Spirit Masters of the same rank as me would be unable to break
free.
Tang Sans expression became ugly, withdrawing the Godly Zhuge
Crossbow in his hand into Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges.
Tang San, do you know what the greatest pleasure in my whole life
is?
Shi Nians smiling expression suddenly became somewhat
eccentric. If it were to be described, perhaps the word perverted
would suit him the best right now.
What?
Tang San weakly asked.
Shi Nian smiled slightly, saying:
In this life, what I like the most is seeing my opponents go insane
within my Brutal Dream, until they die. When Im about to see a
youth regarded as a genius degenerate like that, Im already
excited.
Do you have to kill me? Isnt there any chance to save myself?
Tang San weakly asked.

Shi Nians expression suddenly became severe,

Since Ive let you see me, do you think I would still let you go?
Theres no use struggling, everythings already without any meaning
to you. Next year today will be the anniversary of your death. If
people have souls, then, use your soul to watch Blue Sunshine
Academy destroy the qualifiers, entering the next stage.
Tang San didnt say anything else, but sat crosslegged on the
ground. Blue Silver Grass formed naturally, deploying into his
surroundings as a slowly spiralling defense.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Shi Nian laughed out loud,
Do you believe you can resist my spirit like this? Young man, you
really are too naive. If my Brutal Dream was so easy to resist, I
wouldnt be worthy of the title Spirit Sage. Wait and see. Youll die
in extreme suffering, and this suffering will be brought on by
yourself.
Shi Nians voice gradually weakened, the surroundings becoming
hazy once again, as if he had already moved away, already left.
Tang San sat motionless on the ground, quietly condensing his
spirit power. Because of the Blue Silver Grass hovering around him,
from the outside it was very difficult to see just what kind of
expression he had right now.
The surroundings began to change, and Tang San discovered to his
shock that the Blue Silver Grass circling around him under his
control seemed to disappear. Even though he could feel its
existence, there wasnt a trace of it in his line of sight.
The surrounding scenery changed, no longer that small grove from
before, but a precipice. An incomparably familiar precipice.
Hells Peak, how come Im at Hells Peak? Tang Sans originally
calm eyes suddenly opened wide.
He had left behind far, far too many memories in this place. Several
meters ahead was an abyss with clouds and mist rising in spirals,
and behind him, ten white silhouettes gradually grew distinct.
Lowering his head, Tang San clearly saw that his clothes had
changed, that enormous Tang character told him a lot.

A dream, dont tell me that everything in the Douluo Continent was a

dream? That in the end Im still that Tang Sect disciple who offended
the sect rules?
Tang San stupidly looked ahead, becoming utterly perplexed. Those
ten silhouettes gradually becoming clear completely blocked all
routes of retreat. Familiar and indignant faces gradually appeared
in front of him.
Tang San, youve actually stolen the sects Mysterious Heaven
Treasure Record, your evil crimes overflow to Heaven.
Tang San, Tang Sect raised you, taught you, what youve done is
detested by men and gods
One by one, the voices constantly grew in Tang Sans mind, those
faces also constantly grew. Very quickly, those ten Tang Sect elders
were already in front of him, surrounding him.
Elders, listen to me.
Tang San couldnt help saying.
Theres nothing that can be said. Tang San, your crimes are great,
your evil extreme, you will take the sects most severe punishment.
Tang San could no longer move his four limbs, simultaneously
detained by four elders, one of them had already raised his hand,
internal Big Dipper qi spilling out of his palm. The palm struck his
arm. Tang San emitted a blood curdling scream, his entire left arm
shattering into thumb sized fragments. Pain, enlarged tenfold,
instantly spread through his brain, his entire body spasming
violently.
Immediately afterward was his right arm, and both legs. In front of
the elders internal Big Dipper qi, the bones of Tang Sans body were
continuously smashed, until not one intact bone remained.
However, he still wasnt dead. His whole body constantly convulsed,
but no matter how strong the pain was, his mind still worked. A
working mind meant he completely endured each painful sensation
that came.
The elders faces gradually dulled, and they left Tang San on top of
Hells Peak, all the bones in his body in pieces. They told him they
would leave him there to scream for seven days and seven nights, to
die from the eagles and falcons.

Tang Sans eyes had already become hazy. The violent pain
constantly swept through him, making his entire body jerk and
twitch.
The scene in front of him was still Hells Peak, but another
silhouette began to take shape.
Slender, graceful, long scorpion braid, charming young face, it was
Xiao Wu.
At the same time as Xiao Wu appeared, so did another person, a
forty something uncle, a vulgar uncle whose every bone had been
disintegrated by Xiao Wu. Bu Le[1].
Xiao-, Xiao Wu
Tang San wanted to shout, but he couldnt utter a word. He didnt
understand. Why would Xiao Wu and Bu Le be here together?
Bu Les one hand tightened around Xiao Wus neck, and he looked
at Tang San with a cold smile. And on Xiao Wus face was grief and
unwillingness.
Ge, Ge, help me, h-help me
Xiao Wu did her utmost to struggle, but no matter how she tried
she was unable to escape the strange uncle Bu Les grasp.
Making Tang San almost weep blood was that Xiao Wus clothes
were being torn off piece by piece by Bu Le, exposing skin like suet
white jade[2].
Apart from watching Bu Les coarse big hands start to wander over
Xiao Wus body, watching his mouth constantly drool and smile
evilly, Tang San couldnt do anything.
Blood began to drip from the corners of his eyes, but with all his
bones broken, right now he could only look on helplessly as Xiao
Wu was disgraced.
Xiao Wus eyes were brimming with despair and hatred, and this
despair and hatred were unexpectedly completely aimed at Tang
San.
No, dont Tang San wanted to shout, wanted to get up, but no
matter what he said he was unable to move. In a moment, Bu Les
evil hand already stretched towards...
Little beauty, since you cant resist, Ill enjoy it slowly. Uncle loves
you. Hahahaha

Bu Les voice was as unpleasant as a night owl, each word like the
point of a needle, piercing Tang Sans heart.
No
A heart tearing, lung rending scream resounded in Tang Sans
mind. He had already gone completely mad. However, the scene
before his eyes became even more clear.
Bu Les nauseating panting, Xiao Wus despairing gaze, it was all
magnified in his six senses.

Shi Nian leaned against a large tree, his seventh spirit ring
constantly releasing a dazzling light, his face covered with a cruel
and perverted sly smile.
Just ten meters in front of him, Tang San lay convulsing violently
on the ground, Blue Silver Grass spiralling around him. Shi Nian
basically didnt need to look with his eyes, he could clearly sense
that Tang San was already on the verge of collapse.
I havent had the pleasure of torturing someone to death for a very
long time. Its a pity on such a young genius, who let you go against
me? Very well, I want to see just how youll die.
I really want to see it, just what kind of illusion is he experiencing
right now?
My seventh spirit ability, Nightmare, can only bring out what you
fear the most in your heart. What is it that this genius youth fears?
The convulsions of Tang Sans body among the Blue Silver Grass
had gradually weakened. He was only lightly twitching.
The coiled Blue Silver Grass gradually slid to the ground, and Shi
Nian could clearly see Tang San with a deep red face, a trickle of
blood flowing from the corner of his mouth.
So what if he was a genius? He still died most painfully within my
Brutal Dream. The smile on Shi Nians face became even crueler,
It really is a pity, if my strength could reach Title Douluo, I could
have seen everything he experienced within my spirit. That would
have been even more perfect.

Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena.

While she was focused on watching the match, Xiao Wus right
hand suddenly trembled, a burning hot feeling in her chest.
With astonishment, Xiao Wu stretched a hand inside her chest,
pulling out the unbreakable as diamond Yearning Heartbroken Red.
The Yearning Heartbroken Red seemed to have made a fantastic
change. The flower was glittering with faint red light, and a burning
hot draft hit her in the face.
What was this? Xiao Wu stared blankly. She didnt know why, but
looking at the red light on the petals, an intense unease welled up
from the bottom of her heart.
Turning her head, she searched for the person who concerned her
the most, however, she discovered that seat was already empty.
Blood colored light heralded disaster, Xiao Wus heart instantly
tightened.
Where did little San go?
She nervously asked. Her loud voice simultaneously stunned the
Shrek Academy group.
Grandmaster said:
Little San said hed go back to cultivate first.
Little Sans in trouble. Hes definitely in trouble.
Xiao Wus hands clutched the Yearning Heartbroken Red, without
the slightest hesitation running outside.
Ning Rongrong looked in the direction Xiao Wu ran,
Whats up with Xiao Wu? Didnt Grandmaster say little San went
back to the Academy? What can happen in Heaven Dou City?
No matter what it is, well go take a look as well.
Dai Mubai also stood up, chasing after Xiao Wu. The Shrek Seven
Devils were like siblings, and everyone got up one after another.
Even though they didnt believe Tang San would be in any trouble,
just in case they still moved as a team.

The illusion still continued, and vulgar uncle Bu Le prepared to

move to the last step, already loathsomely stuck to Xiao Wu. The
whole scene constantly grew in Tang Sans eyes, that heart tearing,
lung rending pain seemed to tear his heart into shreds.

At this moment, the blood red eyed Tang San suddenly changed.
What changed was his eyes.
Instantly, the blood red in his eyes suddenly disappeared, and
purple golden light shot out, that light instantly shattering the Xiao
Wu and Bu Le in front of him. The illusions surrounding him
practically disappeared in an instant.
Left hand clapping the ground, his body shooting up, Tang San
made a half turn in the air, his right arm flinging out in this turn.
Those purple golden eyes of his just met with the stupefied gaze of
Shi Nian.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
A noiseless black light had already arrived in front of Shi Nian
without warning. As a Spirit Sage, Shi Nian reacted extremely
quickly, but at this moment it was already too late to dodge. Both
his arms rose in that practically impossible moment, his spirit
power extremely condensed. His left arm tingled, as that black light
already entered within. He hadnt obstructed it even when when he
didnt hesitate to injure his body to urge his spirit power to the
limit.
Peng
Tang San was like a deflated rubber ball, his body spinning in
midair fell heavily to the ground, gasping for breath in great
mouthfuls. The light in his eyes had already recovered to normal, he
used one hand to strenuously raise himself from the ground, and
the other to wipe the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth.
Even though he had already blocked that black light, Shi Nians
gaze was still lifeless, muttering:
No, this is impossible. Youre only a fortieth rank Spirit Ancestor,
how could you break my seventh spirit ability?
Tang San looked coldly at him, leaning on a nearby tree, only with
difficulty managing to stand.
In this world, nothing is impossible. Youve lost.
Hahahaha
Shi Nian laughed wildly,
Ive lost? Youre such a tiny brat, but your mouth is unexpectedly
big. Even if I dont know how you saw through my seventh spirit

ability, Nightmare, do you really believe this is enough to defeat me?

Really too ridiculous. With my seventy second rank spirit power,
even if I didnt use any spirit abilities, that still isnt something you
could guard against or restrain. Even if youve broken my ability,
the conclusion hasnt changed. Only, before you die, Ill give you a
chance. Im very curious as to how you broke my my Nightmare
divine ability. Tell me, and Ill let you die a bit happier.
Tang San stood there leaning against the tree,
Youre not qualified to know, youre just an idiot ghost. When Yama
calls for your death at midnight, who dares keep you until morning?
Goodbye.
Shi Nian first looked distracted, but immediately afterwards, his
face suddenly became grotesque, his entire body standing there
rigidly. Raising his right hand, pointing at Tang San, he wanted to
say something, but the words wouldnt come out. Both his eyes
seemed as they were about to pop out of their sockets.
Tang San still calmly looked at his opponent, as for everything that
happened in front of him right now, it seemed he had anticipated it
long ago.
With a peng sound, Shi Nians body fell to the ground. Black blood
flowed from his eyes, ears, nose and mouth, his entire body already
permeated with a layer of black, black blood spreading on the
ground, seemingly constantly leaking out of his body. Gradually,
including skin and bones, Shi Nians body actually vanished like
smoke within that black.
Was Shi Nians death really so mysterious? No, of course not.
Heaven is impartial. Something like luck is only relative. His death
was by Tang Sans hand, or perhaps it should be said his death was
by Tang Sans plan.
Shi Nian, a seventy second ranked Spirit Sage, could never have
suspected that Tang Sans Purple Demon Eye was the nemesis of all
illusions.
If it was the original Purple Demon Eye, perhaps it would still have
been unable to break Shi Nians seventh spirit ability due to the
difference in spirit power between them. However, after Tang San
had taken the Full Moon Wearing Autumn Dew, his Purple Demon

Eyes had become like piercing eyes. Let alone a seventh spirit
abilitys illusions, even a ninth spirit ability, as long as it was an
illusion, would be unable to deceive his eyes.
As soon as Tang San had discovered something was weird, he had
secretly applied Purple Demon Eye to carefully examine everything
in his surroundings. Shi Nian had believed Tang San was trapped
in the illusion, but in fact, Tang San had always known where he
was, only he didnt act from the start.
The difference in spirit power from forty first to seventy second rank
was really far too great. Tang San knew that even if he wanted to
escape, it wouldnt be easy. Therefore, from the time Shi Nian
revealed himself to begin killing him, he had created his
opportunity, creating an opportunity to kill the opponent in one hit.
Tang San knew that was the only chance he had to survive.
Therefore, he always waited. Even when he suffered such painful
torment in the illusion, he still endured silently, only the moment
Xiao Wu was truly about to be disgraced did he erupt. Even though
that wasnt the optimum opportunity Tang San wanted to find, that
moment was already more than he could bear.
With Tang Sans intelligence, wouldnt he be unaware that the
shroud of Blue Silver Grass would be unable to protect him in the
illusion? No, of course not. He didnt use that Blue Silver Grass to
protect himself, but rather to block Shi Nians line of sight.
Sheltered from Shi Nians gaze, Tang San took out one thing from
Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges, the only thing that could turn the
tables in this situation.
Third ranked of Tang Inner Sect hidden weapons, Soul Chasing,
Life Taking, Yamas Invitation.
He didnt take out his mechanical class hidden weapons, and he
didnt take out that wide area Cluster Soul Chasing Ball. Because
Tang San knew he would only have one chance. If he failed, then
with the difference in spirit power between them, he would die even
if his opponent didnt use his Brutal Dream Spirit. Besides Yamas
Invitation, Tang San couldnt think of any other weapon that could
penetrate the opponents defense.

He didnt even use any control ability to lock down the opponent,
because there was basically no need. Partly because Tang San
basically didnt have enough spare spirit power to use spirit
abilities, and secondly, would Yamas Invitation need to lock down
the opponent? If it was like that, how could this hidden weapon be
third ranked in Tang Sect? And how would it be famed as Yamas
Invitation?
That faint black light was condensed with Tang Sans entire spirit
power. After reaching the fortieth rank in his cultivation, he
possessed the strength for one attack.
Originally at the Ice and Fire Yin Yang Well, Tang San had refined
three Yamas Invitations. And now, their terrifying efficacy had been
revealed.
Yamas Invitation had a two tiered effect, also known as one
invitation kills twice. Poison, undissolvable poison. Even if one cut
off the limb the instant the poison entered the body, they would still
be unable to prevent the poisons instantaneous spreading. Even if
it was Tang San himself, when handling Yamas Invitation he had to
boost his Mysterious Jade Hand to the limit, not daring easily touch
it.
Besides the poison, even more frightening was the structure of
Yamas Invitation. Immediately after entering the body, it would
disintegrate and spread through the veins, and simultaneously also
follow the blood vessels to enter the heart.
This was one invitation kills twice, Yamas Invitation left no
survivors. Even Tang Sect itself didnt have any antidote. That
didnt mean there was no way of removing Yamas Invitations
poison. Everything in the world had a counter, and naturally there
would be antidotes for poisons. However, Yamas Invitation really
spread far, far too fast. Even if there was an antidote, there would
be no time to use it.
As Yamas Invitation entered the body one would only feel a slight
tingle. It didnt cause any pain, and once one discovered something
was wrong, it was already time to die. Even with Shi Nians seventy
second ranked spirit power, he was still only able to say a few
words before he had completely turned into a puddle of black liquid.

Tang San didnt leave right away, since at the moment he lacked
the strength. How would Yamas Invitation be so easy to use?
Condensing inner strength to a point, just to the limits of what
Yamas Invitation could endure, and only then releasing it, that was
the only way it could ignore defense. Any defensive Big Dipper qi
was unable to obstruct the attack of Yamas Invitation, this was
where it was the most terrifying. Further adding a particular
technique, and dodging became almost impossible.
Perhaps it was different in this world, after all, some formidable
defensive type spirit abilities might not be unable to block Yamas
Invitation, like that Black Tortoise Spirit Master Tang San and the
others met. If a spirit like Black Tortoise was cultivated to a certain
degree, and unleashed some defenses beforehand, that could stop
Yamas Invitation. Unfortunately, Shi Nian was an Illusionist Spirit
Master. Defense wasnt his strong suit. Furthermore, how could he
know Tang San possessed such a terrifyingly potent hidden
weapon?
Panting for breath, Tang San looked at the place where the black
liquid had already drained into the yellow earth, and inwardly he
couldnt help feeling a burst of lingering fear.
It was after all a seventy second ranked Spirit Sage that had wanted
to kill him. If the opponent hadnt used illusions, but rather was a
power attack type Spirit Master, even if he had been able to use
Yamas Invitation to kill the opponent, perhaps it still might have
ended in mutual death. In his heart, he intensely felt that his own
strength was insufficient.
Even though he could be considered a genius among his peers,
compared to true powers, the distance was still way too far.
Pulling out a Dragon Zoysia Leaf from the Wishful Hundred
Treasure Purse and stuffing it in his mouth and recovering his
strength, when Tang San prepared to harmonize his breath and
return to Shrek Academy as soon as possible, out of the corner of
his eye he suddenly caught a brilliant light from that puddle of
black liquid that had been Shi Nian.
An intense astonishment rushed out of his heart. He was only too
clear on the corrosive effect of Yamas Invitations poison. Let alone

clothing, even solid gemstones would be corroded into smoke by

that violent poison. What thing had actually not been destroyed by
that toxic fluid?
Forcing himself to his feet, Tang San cautiously approached the
side of the black liquid, and as he clearly saw that brightly glittering
object, the pupils of his eyes suddenly contracted.
That was a round skull, three cun[3] in diameter, entirely glittering
with rainbow-colored light, seemingly like a shrunken human
cranium.
Two words abruptly flashed through Tang Sans mind, making his
brain completely turn blank for a moment.
Spirit bone.
Yes, this was definitely a spirit bone, and it was even an extremely
previous skull bone. That Brutal Dream Spirit Shi Nian actually
also had such a treasure?
Tang San didnt feel pleasantly surprised, but rather fearful. If
before, Shi Nian had used the effect of this spirit bone, then...
[1] Vulgar strange uncle Bu Le, whose chicken was roasted by Fatty
back in Suotuo City. On a related note, strange uncle is slang for
pedophile.
[2] Sheep fat white jade is a high grade type of jade.
[3] 3 = 10 cm
Chapter 99
Another Spirit Bone
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
From the toxic liquid that used to be seventy second ranked Spirit
Sage Shi Nian, Tang San saw a glittering with rainbow-colored light
spirit bone.
At the appearance of this spirit bone, Tang San felt a burst of fear.
How couldnt he be afraid?
If Shi Nian had used the might of this spirit bone before, even
without using his spirit, Tang San would still have been unable to
resist the enormous spirit power gap between them, as well as this
spirit bone.

Tang San knew he was lucky. If not for the care of the goddess of
luck, perhaps he would have become a corpse by now.
Shi Nian had truly underestimated Tang San, with his seventy
second ranked strength, it was practically unthinkable to use his
spirit bone on Tang San. That he directly used his seventh spirit
ability was already quite cautious.
If Tang San hadnt possessed Purple Demon Eyes ability to break
all illusions, if he hadnt had that tyrannically deadly Yamas
Invitation, if not for Shi Nian not making an all out effort..
If even one of these had been missing, then Tang San would be
dead right now.
Tang Sans clothes were already soaked through with cold sweat. He
snapped off a twig from the side, cautiously pulling out that spirit
bone. By the time hed moved the spirit bone out, the branch in his
hand was practically completely corroded.
He pulled out his always prepared reserve of fresh water from
Twenty Four Moonlit Bridges and began to wash the spirit bone.
What Tang San didnt expect was that this seemingly extremely
dazzling spirit bone hadnt been infected by any poison, even when
it was instead touched by fresh water, it would instantly roll off,
without leaving behind even a droplet.
Worthy of being a priceless treasure among spirit bones. After
resting a short while, Tang Sans Mysterious Heaven Skill had
recovered somewhat. Moving his right hand, he used Mysterious
Jade Hand to pick up the spirit bone.
As the spirit bone fell into his hand, he immediately had an
extremely strange sensation, as if it was part of his body. Especially
when Tang San used his left hand to touch the spirit bone, the
energies contained within seemed even more like they wanted to
enter his left arm.
Tang San believed that as long as he used the slightest bit of
Mysterious Heaven Skill as guide, he would immediately fuse with
this spirit bone.
To Spirit Masters, was there anything that held more attraction
than spirit bones? Even as a person of two lives, right now Tang
San couldnt keep his pulse from accelerating. His hand trembled
slightly just from holding the spirit bone.
In his heart, a voice constantly urged him to quickly fuse with the
spirit bone, before it was too late.

If he completed the fusion, Tang San would become a Spirit Master

with two spirit bones. One more spirit bone would be like one more
ability that might save his life or maybe annihilate the enemy. Even
though Tang San couldnt see what kind of ability this spirit bone
might give him, he could be certain that this spirit bone definitely
wasnt common goods. One might say that it was impossible for any
spirit bone to be common.
Spirit bones were special materials that might appear after the
death of a spirit beast. After Tang San had once listened to
Grandmasters exhaustive account of their uses and difficulties in
obtaining, he had related them to his knowledge from his previous
world.
He vaguely felt that the existence of spirit bones was equivalent to
the Buddhist relics of his old world. Just that spirit bones were the
relics of spirit beasts.
The higher the cultivation of the spirit beasts, the greater the
chance of spirit bones appearing. But only hundred thousand year
spirit beasts could drop spirit bones with a hundred percent
certainty. This was another important reason why hundred
thousand year spirit rings had always been at the top of the
Continents list of rarest things.
When one could possess enough strength to kill a hundred
thousand year spirit beast, not only could one obtain an
incomparably powerful hundred thousand year spirit ring, at the
same time one could also immediately obtain a spirit bone from a
hundred thousand year spirit beast.
Unfortunately, hundred thousand year spirit beasts were truly far,
far too rare. In the entire history of the Spirit Master world they had
only appeared a handful of times.
Tang San drew two deep breaths one after another, and managed
with difficulty to suppress the desire to fuse with this spirit bone.
Clenching his teeth, he deposited it within his Wishful Hundred
Treasure Purse.
He of course wasnt reluctant to fuse with the spirit bone. The
reason he didnt rashly absorb it was because of Grandmasters
teaching.
Spirit bones were admittedly top quality goods, but just like spirit
rings, different spirit bones would have different effects for different
Spirit Masters. Even though spirit bones would drop after the death

of a Spirit Master, as long as the Spirit Master still lived, it couldnt

be replaced.
In other words, if a Spirit Master fused with a spirit bone, then, just
like a spirit ring, it would follow him his entire life.
In this respect, spirit bones were even more potent than spirit rings.
There was still a method to remove spirit rings, though at the price
of never being able to obtain a spirit ring again.
For instance, if a nine ring Title Douluo renounced one of his spirit
rings, then he would never be able to again obtain a ninth spirit
ring, and would only be an eight ring Spirit Douluo.
Therefore, the method for renouncing spirit rings was only
theoretical. But spirit bones would only drop under one
circumstance, the death of the Spirit Master. Otherwise, they
couldnt be given up.
Originally when Grandmaster taught Tang San he said that even
though spirit bones were good, he had to choose one that suited
him. If he wasnt clear on the effect of the spirit bone, he mustnt
assimilate it impatiently. Otherwise, it was possible he would waste
one of his six spirit bone slots.
A theoretician like Grandmaster of naturally wouldnt be wrong, but
to Spirit Masters the allure of spirit bones was far too great. If not
because of Tang Sans staunch willpower and unswerving
determination, perhaps he would have fused with it as soon as he
recognized it.
Even a lacking spirit bone would have a certain effect, and having
one was always better than not having one.
Let alone ordinary Spirit Masters, even Title Douluo might not
possess spirit bones, much less six.
Even though the poison in Yamas Invitation was potent, after being
released into the blood, it would lose its effect once it left the blood.
Therefore Tang San didnt need to worry about the black puddle
that was once Shi Nian would have any major effect on the
surroundings.
Resting a moment, Tang San didnt dare stay here long. Who could
say whether any other Blue Sunshine Academy people apart from
Shi Nian would be causing trouble from him? After his physical
strength had recovered somewhat, Tang San immediately left the
grove. Mindful of his own safety, he had no choice but to urge
Purple Demon Eye to observe his surroundings as far as his

eyesight permitted after leaving the grove, while he cautiously

returned to Heaven Dou City.
Fortunately, the grove wasnt far from Heaven Dou City. After
entering, Tang San resisted the hollow feeling of his spirit power
and swiftly returned to Shrek Academy.
Even before he had reached the Academy gate, Tang San could
already see Xiao Wu standing there, anxiously waiting.
Ge
Seeing Tang San, tears flowed from Xiao Wus eyes, and she leapt at
him as if flying.
After that ominous premonition, the Shrek Academy party had
swiftly returned to the Academy. When they discovered that Tang
San really wasnt there, Xiao Wu immediately sunk into panic.
Everyone went out to search, only leaving Xiao Wu to wait here.
Finally having waited until Tang Sans return, the extremely
emotional Xiao Wu dashed at him. Normally Tang San could
naturally have caught her, but as he was weakened right now, he
was unable to withstand her charge. As she ran into Tang Sans
chest, both of them went to the ground.
Fortunately, Xiao Wus flexibility and reaction was outstanding.
When the two were about to hit the ground, she pushed up with
one hand, and even though it didnt stop them from falling, it
substantially reduced their momentum.
A fragrant tender body rushing into his embrace, Tang San only felt
the sky spinning and ground revolving, but he also equally felt at
ease. Subconsciously, he pulled Xiao Wu into a tight embrace as
they fell. This moment, his heart was filled equally with fiery heat
and dread.
Even though he successfully used Yamas Invitation to kill Shi Nian,
in order to keep Shi Nian from discovering anything odd, he had
still completely had to endure the Nightmare illusion of Shi Nians
seventh spirit ability. Even though Purple Demon Eye had been able
to see the truth, the terror from that illusion still hadnt completely
left him. Holding Xiao Wu, Tang San couldnt keep the scene of Xiao
Wu being molested by that vulgar uncle from his mind. To him,
there was practically nothing that could be more terrifying.
Pulling in Xiao Wu tight, he even wanted to blend her into himself,
carefully protecting her.

Xiao Wu also clearly sensed the change in Tang Sans mood, and
that burning aura of his alone already made her pulse accelerate.
But the fear in her heart was even more intense than Tang Sans.
She hadnt waited for long, but each second had been a kind of
torment. She didnt know what she would have done if something
truly had happened to Tang San.
This brief separation made both of them profoundly feel each
others importance in their hearts.
Tang Sans consciousness gradually grew faint, but his arms were
still tight around Xiao Wu, not changing until the moment he
completely lost consciousness.
Yamas Invitation had required more internal strength than he had
imagined. Whether it was his mind or internal strength, the drain
on Tang San had already reached the edge of danger.
Now seeing Xiao Wu again, returning to the Academy gate, the tight
strings of his heart finally relaxed. His body could no longer endure
the strain of exhaustion, and shut down out of self preservation.
Not knowing how much later, when Tang San slowly woke from
unconsciousness, he was already back on his bed in the dorms.
Consciousness gradually returning, the weak feeling had already
improved a lot, his inner strength already somewhat recovered
under his bodys autonomous adjustment. Slowly breathing in
through his nose, urging his internal strength to circulate through
his energy channels once, Tang San then opened his eyes.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
He wasnt injured, he had simply exhausted too much of his mental
and internal strength, leading to unconsciousness. Now, after a
moment of rest, he had already recovered to some extent.
Only now did Tang San discover a small hand in his, naturally it
was Xiao Wus. At the moment she was sitting by the side of the
bed, leaning over next to him, deep asleep. He could vaguely see
that her eyes were still red, and her tender little face somewhat red.
Her slender scorpion braid hung over the bedside, and her long
eyelashes trembled slightly from time to time. Clearly, her sleep was
uneasy.
Seeing that gentle and beautiful face, that black long hair, as well
as the pursed brows still not recovered from dread, Tang San found
it difficult to control the overwhelming tenderness in his heart.

Softly getting off the bed and gently picking her up, carrying her like
a piece of muslin, he placed her on his bed to let her rest a bit more
comfortably.
Whether it was because Tang San moved too softly or Xiao Wu was
too tired, but she didnt wake up, only unconsciously winding her
arms around his neck in her sleep, refusing to let go no matter
what.
Everything happened very naturally, and he pulled her soft body
into his embrace, covering them with the quilt. Without using
cultivation to recover his internal strength, but with a warmth in
his heart, he once again slept together with her. Without a trace of
worry, only endless tenderness.
Her brows unconsciously smoothed, and his heart comforted by the
warmth at his chest, an unprecedentedly peaceful warmth
blossomed on the simple bed.
In early morning, as the first rays of sunshine filtered through the
windows, Xiao Wu wiggled a bit in Tang Sans embrace. Perhaps it
because of a mutual tacit understanding, both opened their eyes
practically at the same time, then quickly closed them again at the
same time.
A rich red color spread across her face, and he awkwardly wanted
to let go, but was again held onto by her.
Neither of them spoke up, and neither of them had anything to say.
Only their heartbeats peculiarly sped up.
At the sound of footsteps approaching the room, both of them
quickly separated like startled birds. Unable to manage the
embarrassment, Tang San swiftly leapt off the bed and pulled on
his outer clothes.
Xiao Wu, is little San a bit better?
A knock resounded, followed by Oscars voice.
Tang San looked at Xiao Wu. By now Xiao Wu had already gotten
off the bed, but was unable to conceal that blush on her face in any
way. The two looked face to face, Xiao Wu pointed first to herself,
then to the door, again at Tang San, and finally to the bed.
Wordless understanding let Tang San lay back down on the bed,
while Xiao Wu drew a deep breath. Calming her heartbeat, she then
opened the door.
Seeing the blushing Xiao Wu, Oscar was somewhat puzzled:
Xiao Wu, how is it?

Xiao Wu said:
He still hasnt woken up, but his breath has already evened out.
There shouldnt be any problem.
Oscar gave her a deeply meaningful glance, and grinned:
Thats fine, thats fine. Let him sleep a bit longer. Ill go eat
breakfast first. No need to go together. Oh, thats right,
Grandmaster said to have Tang San go find him as soon as he
wakes up.
Xiao Wu nodded hastily. At this moment she was eager for Oscar to
leave quickly, so she could steady her mood a bit.
Once Xiao Wu had closed the door, Tang San sat back up from the
bed. The two looked face to face, and Xiao Wu somewhat panicked
lowered her head. Tang San walked over to her side, rubbing her
head,
Im already alright. Ill go find Grandmaster.
Only once Tang San had left the room did Xiao Wus mood
gradually calm. Both hands cupping her face, she discovered that
things she hadnt been able to see clearly before were becoming
clearer and clearer in her mind. Her beautiful eyes displayed a
somewhat extraordinary radiance and resolution, and she had a
trace of a smile.
She gave the bed a final look, then quickly stepped out.
Grandmaster, its me.
When Tang San reached Grandmasters room, the door was open.
There was a sumptuous breakfast arranged on Grandmasters
table.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:
Eat something first. Well talk after eating.
Tang San didnt refuse. He hadnt eaten anything last night, and
having never lacked appetite, he immediately sat down and began
to eat heartily. Grandmaster didnt ask any questions in the
meantime, only quietly pondered something.
Once Tang San had swept the table clean of breakfast,
Grandmaster looked at him with a meaningful gaze, saying:
Did someone ambush you yesterday? Tell me about it in detail.
Tang San wouldnt hide anything from Grandmaster, and he
nodded immediately, saying:
It was Blue Sunshine Academys Shi Nian.

Grandmasters complexion suddenly changed, the pupils of his eyes

contracting,
Youre talking about Brutal Dream Shi Nian?
Tang San nodded,
Yes.
While speaking, he walked over and carefully closed the door; some
things shouldnt be seen by others.
Grandmasters expression was very unsightly, his brows tightening,
Does he have such good intentions that he would actually let you
go? Shi Nian was always widely known as a cruel person, and
further adding that special spirit of his, whether attacking or
escaping, both are fairly troublesome. Considered an atypical
control system Spirit Master, hes very difficult to deal with.
Hes dead. I killed him.
Tang San directly delivered the result.
Grandmaster was stunned, raising his head to look at Tang San,
You killed him?
Tang San nodded,
It went like this
Immediately, he gave a detailed narration of what happened to him
after he left Heaven Dou Great Spirit Arena yesterday.
He didnt even conceal the secret of Yamas Invitation. If he had to
say who he trusted the most in this world, it might not be his father
Tang Hao, but rather Grandmaster.
From Tang Sans point of view, Grandmaster had given him far
more than Tang Hao. He felt affection for his father, but affection
and respect for Grandmaster.
Listening to Tang Sans account, Grandmaster couldnt keep his
expression from becoming bizarre. As he heard Tang San say he
had taken that rainbow-colored spirit bone from Shi Nian, he
almost cried out in surprise, shooting up from his chair.
Looking at Tang San with extreme agitation, he even trembled
somewhat.
Take it out so I can see it. Quickly.
Grandmaster said somewhat impatiently.
Tang San took out the rainbow-colored spirit bone from Wishful
Hundred Treasure Purse, leaving it in Grandmasters hands.

As Grandmaster held the spirit bone, his heartbeat accelerate

constantly. Even though he had researched spirits all his life, this
was still his first time seeing a spirit bone so clearly.
He had never been in such close contact with a spirit bone even
when he was at the Blue Lightning Tyrant Dragon clan.
To Grandmaster, spirit bones were like a second life. Nobody would
easily reveal their spirit bones, and kept the fact they had one
under even more extreme secrecy. Even Title Douluo were the same.
Even fewer people would carry a spirit bone on them. As long as
they obtained such a priceless treasure, anyone would instantly
absorb it, increasing their strength.
Grandmaster focused his attention on that spirit bone, beside
himself for a long time.
Little San, you truly have grown.
Sighing softly, Grandmaster cautiously and solemnly returned the
spirit bone to Tang Sans hands, indicating he should immediately
put it back in the Wishful Hundred Treasure Purse.
Putting away the spirit bone, Tang San somewhat puzzled looked at
Grandmaster. He didnt understand why Grandmaster would say
something like that.
Grandmaster sighed,
On encountering a spirit bone, you still didnt forget my warnings,
and didnt absorb it directly. This already proved that your
temperament is already far beyond ordinary people. Now I can also
finally at ease let you graduate after this tournament.
There was some yearning in Tang Sans eyes,
No, Teacher, I still want to continue learning from you.
A laugh escaped from Grandmaster:
Youve long ago practically already learned what I can teach you.
What you must do now is constantly take my theory and turn it into
reality. This is also what I hope for the most. Little San, you must
remember, no matter when, real combat is most important. If not
for plentiful combat experience, right now you might already be a
corpse. I didnt expect that mysterious eye skill of yours could
actually break Shi Nians Brutal Dream Spirit, and then that toxic
hidden weapon as well. I think you should also be aware just how
lucky you were in that fight yesterday. Only the slightest difference
would have turned you into a corpse.

Of course Tang San knew. Let alone the spirit bone, if Shi Nian
hadnt been so cruel and insisted on using his abnormal spirit
ability, if he had only relied on strength, perhaps Tang San would
already be dead. And then Shi Nian even had a spirit bone on top of
that.
Grandmasters expression suddenly became serious,
Dont speak of this matter to anyone again. Not even the Shrek
Seven Devils, Flender and the others. Brutal Dream Shi Nian has
gone missing, but thats entirely unrelated to you. That goes double
for this spirit bone, dont let anyone know about it. What is called
treasuring a jade ring becomes a crime[1], I dont want you to
provoke some deadly calamity because of it. Understand?
Tang San nodded, but he still couldnt help asking:
Grandmaster, just what is the effect of this spirit bone?
Grandmaster muttered to himself:
From observing its appearance and aura, it seems it was extremely
wise of you not to absorb this spirit bone. Because it doesnt suit
you. This spirit bone should be a gem type, most applicable for
auxiliary system Spirit Masters and illusionist type Spirit Masters, a
very good match for Shi Nian. But youre different, youre not that
category of Spirit Master. Even if you used it, the ability you would
gain would be of little value. The added properties also wouldnt be
too good. Of course, its still a lot better than not having one.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Originally, the reason I repeatedly warned you not to anxiously
absorb spirit bones after getting one, was because of this. Even if
this spirit bone doesnt suit you, it will suit others. Ideally, you can
use it to trade for a spirit bone that fits you. Therefore, even though
this spirit bone doesnt suit your direct use, to you its still the
necessary capital to trade for something more suitable. As long as
you can grasp the opportunity, there will be no doubts as to the
benefits.
Tang San couldnt help asking:
Then what kind of spirit bone does suit me?
Grandmaster said without the slightest hesitation:
Strength type spirit bones and plant system spirit bones.
Tang San stared blankly. Plant system spirit bones he could
understand, but why strength type spirit bones?

Tang San had been Grandmasters disciple for many years, and
naturally he saw the doubt in his mind,
The benefit of plant system spirit bones goes without saying. As for
strength type spirit bones, the greatest benefit is to strengthen you.
At the same time, its also in order to prepare for your second spirit.
Your Clear Sky Schools Clear Sky Hammer walks the strength
route, and its even the most tyrannical strength route. Remember
what I told you, what is the greatest difficulty for twin spirits? Its
that the body is unable to endure the added attributes from so
many spirit rings. And strength type spirit bones will remould you
one step further, making you able to endure even greater pressure.
So its like that.
Tang San now understood Grandmasters painstaking effort,
Then at what time should I go replace this spirit bone?
Grandmaster pondered, saying:
Dont be hasty, this isnt something you can accomplish on your
own. Spirit bones are really too sensitive a topic in the Spirit Master
world, if you dont have sufficient threat of strength behind you, not
only wont you be able to trade for a suitable spirit bone, you will
even attract deadly misfortune. Wait a few years. If you can meet
your father, then you can shift it to an earlier date. With him there,
nobody could touch you. Or if you could return to Clear Sky School,
and obtain their backing.
Dont participate in the match later. Its not suitable to participate
after such a massive exhaustion. Your opponents today arent
powerful, the others are enough to deal with them. As for the
others, just tell them that you had a flash of insight yesterday and
went to cultivate outside the city for a while, and almost overdid it,
thats why you exhausted your spirit power. Ill help you cover it
up.
Even though Tang San somewhat disapproved of Grandmasters
caution, he still wouldnt go against Grandmaster. His Teacher was
doing it for his sake, and there was no harm in being a bit careful.
The qualifiers continued, and after the tenth round had finished,
the teams participating in the Heaven Dou City qualifiers had
already pulled open a lead.
Shrek Academys record of ten fights and ten wins, left them clearly
competing for the first position.

There were still a few teams that had amassed identical records.
That was also the four elemental academies other than Elephant
Armored School.
Strangely, apart from facing the Elephant Armored Academy at the
start, Shrek Academy didnt encounter any of the other five
elemental academy teams.
But the Elephant Armored Academy successively encountered the
other four academies, and without exception, lost each time. It
seemed as if their defense didnt have any effect.
So far, Shrek Academy had been competing with the other four
elemental academies for the top five positions, and they all still had
complete win records.
But Elephant Armored Academy was extremely miserable. After ten
fights with five wins and five losses, their position was only in the
middle of the rankings. Let alone the Elephant Armored Academy
themselves, even the organizers hadnt expected such an outcome.
This made each team in the qualifiers pull open the distance, and
the first group of five teams led by a wide margin.
However, the next match wouldnt be so easy. Shrek Academys
eleventh opponent was from the five elemental academies, the
Blazing Academy. A formidable team composed entirely of fire type
Spirit Masters.
This match, due to Shrek Academy and Blazing Academys previous
matches, undoubtedly became the greatest focal point. It came as a
shock to nobody that they were arranged for the central stage.
The match still hadnt started, but the stands were already
bustling. At least a third of the audience was dressed in the
emblematic green of Shrek Academys uniforms.
Even though the five elemental academies were equally strong, a
grassroots background like the Shrek Academy resonated even
easier with the audience. Especially their out of the ordinary poise
had already swept Heaven Dou City with a green wave.
This moment wasnt far from when they signed up, but Shrek
Academy was already receiving applications like snow flakes. This
showed how much reputation the Shrek team had brought their
Academy.
Flender was even more pleased as the profit filled both basins and
pots.

As Grandmaster made a detailed introduction of the Blazing

Academy, his expression was clearly somewhat serious. These days
he had constantly been researching the strength of the five element
academies, and now he had finally grasped a general outline.
Teacher, well go out as usual for this match.
Tang San said to Grandmaster. What he called as usual, was him,
Dai Mubai, and Xiao Wu, bringing along the four reserve members.
Grandmaster shook his head, saying:
No. This time your opponent is fairly powerful. Little San, youve
always been competing these last days, do you know why the
Elephant Armored Academy successively lost against the other four
elemental academies?
Tang San shook his head. He had led the team to participate in
matches every day. Having to analyze the circumstances of the
match, as well as being the mainstay, he basically didnt have the
time to pay attention to such things.
Grandmaster said:
Originally I couldnt be sure, but in these few days Ive been
observing the battles between the other four great elemental
academies and the Elephant Armored Academy, and I already have
a vague grasp on the details. Theyre also hiding their strength. It
seems the extreme limit flow has already begun to use strength to
make up for weakness.
Seeing Tang Sans somewhat astonished gaze, Grandmaster quickly
said:
Theres not much time, Ill make it brief. Youve already faced the
Elephant Armored Schools disciples, they were a typical extreme
limit flow team. In the past there wasnt much difference between
them and the other four elemental academies in strength. The
reason theyve kept losing this time is because the other four
elemental academies have changed their fighting style. Even though
theyre all Spirit Masters of the same attribute, theyve already
started splitting the work. In other words, these four great
elemental academies are fully using extreme limit flow according to
the balanced method. Do you understand?
Tang San had studied under Grandmaster for so many years, and
he naturally found it easiest to understand what he said.
Complexion changing, he said with astonishment:

Teacher, you mean, the other four great elemental academies have
also begun using separate classes?
Thats right. The Blazing Academy youre about to face possesses
fire element power attack, fire element battle control, fire element
agility attack, fire element support. They just didnt reveal this
when they were facing weaker opponents. Only when they fought
the Elephant Armored Academy did some of their strength appear.
Thats why, even if the Elephant Armored Academys chief disciple
has a spirit bone, they still couldnt endure their bombardment.
Blazing Academy and Thunderclap Academy are both known for
their attack. Their strike is bound to be like the five thousand ton
weight of thunder. Thats why you have to be even more careful. If it
seems impossible, I would rather you concede without being
stubborn. After all, these are just the qualifiers, its fine as long as
you pass the goal line. No need to worry about Flender.
Hearing what Grandmaster had to say, Tang San couldnt help
sinking into a brief moment of consideration.
Fire element power attack, fire element battle control, fire element
agility attack, fire element support, he had never come across a
team like that.
Same attribute amplification and support, even if it was just more
of the same, the burst intensity when attacking would absolutely be
frightening. This Blazing Academy really didnt seem easy to deal
with.
Teacher, Ive decided. Well still go out as usual.
Tang Sans words were resolute, without a trace of hesitation.
Grandmaster stared blankly a moment, then nodded and smiled:
Fine, do as you wish. I believe you will do very well. Sometimes,
giving up when necessary is also a very good kind of tactic.
Tang San knew Grandmaster had misunderstood his intent, but he
still didnt try to explain. He only smiled calmly and nodded to his
Teacher.
First round, central stage, Shrek Academy facing Blazing
Academy.
The announcer declared the names of the entering teams in a loud
voice. The teams on either side stepped into the ring with their
heads held high.

In a split second, the entire audience surged like a raging sea,

cheers rising and falling, some supporting Blazing Academy, but
even more supporting Shrek.
Shrek Academy had already defeated one of the five elemental
academies, if they could also take down Blazing Academy, then
their status would inevitably rise another step. All the spectators
were looking forward to this moment.
Dai Mubai still walked furthest ahead, Tai Long and Huang Yuan at
his side, behind them were Tang San, and standing next to him
were Xiao Wu and Jing Ling.
Jiang Zhu still stood furthest in the back as customary. Their
uniforms no longer had just that wash even healthier
advertisement, but still had even more logos.
Perhaps it was because the effect of the advertisement was out of
the ordinary, but Flender had already found more than ten
sponsors for the team uniforms. The uniforms appeared even more
hilariously gaudy, but Shrek Academys profit had also become even
greater.
Faintly flickering light, Tang Sans eyes displayed a trace of ice cold
light, both hands folded across his chest, quietly observing their
opponents, equally unhurriedly strolling onto the stage.
The Blazing Academys seven students all seemed to be about the
same age, a bit over twenty.
Seven people, in a triangular formation.
[1] Idiom: Just possessing a treasure is enough to invite disaster.
Chapter 100
Shrek Academy VS Blazing Academy
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
The person walking furthest ahead was medium sized, with an
extremely ordinary appearance, a pair of eyes flickering with red-hot
radiance, broad shoulders, the contrast between a gold and red
uniform and that not particularly handsome face still made him
imposing and threatening.

This person was Blazing Academys team captain, Huo Wushuang[1].

A forty second ranked power attack system Battle Spirit Master. His
spirit was somewhat similar to Liu Erlongs, a Fire Dragon. Only Liu
Erlongs Fire Dragon was more partial to Yin flame, while his Fire
Dragon was a One-Horned Tyrant Dragon, completely walking the
explosive route. In these qualifiers he was already known among
Spirit Masters as most powerful head-on. He was also Blazing
Academys unyielding mainstay attacker.
All the seven Blazing Academy students stood very close, and
directly behind Huo Wushuang was another power attack system
Spirit Master, thirty eighth ranked, without any outstanding
features. Data showed that this persons spirit was a Fire Leopard.
Further behind were two people, two youths with gloomy
expressions. Their appearances were exactly identical, unexpectedly
a pair of twins. One was called Huo Yun[2] and the other Huo Yu[3],
their spirits were Fire Crane[4]. They were also the agility attack
system fire element Battle Spirit Masters Grandmaster spoke about.
Their spirit power had both reached the thirty ninth rank, only a
fine line away from the fortieth rank.
Furthest behind were two men and one woman, the two male Spirit
Masters were extremely tall and wide, their faces valiant, and if
going by appearance, they would absolutely be taken for power
attack system Spirit Masters. But Grandmaster had told the Shrek
Academy team that the two werent power attack system, but rather
auxiliary system. Only their support contained a certain attack
capability. If the opponents werent especially powerful, their
support characteristics wouldnt even be seen. Their spirits were
also strangely identical, both had Sparks[5]. Thats right, Sparks, a
kind of unusual spirit.
And between the two was the whole Blazing Academy teams only
woman, an extremely beautiful girl, the golden uniform she wore
complementing her, matched with deep red long hair, able to stir
any mans fire, she was extremely attention grabbing.
Even though she was the only woman among the Blazing Academy,
she was the tallest among the seven members, and her body was

extremely well shaped. Standing in the middle with a constant faint

smile, there was a faint red light around her.
If someone thought she was the Blazing Academys weakest
member in a fight, then that would be a fatal mistake. Because
apart from the captain, this girl was Blazing Academys other
fortieth ranked Spirit Master, and even the highest ranked in the
whole team. Forty third ranked control system Battle Spirit Master,
Huo Wu[6]. She was the soul of the team, as well as their vice
captain. Her spirit was she herself, using her own shadow, Fire
Shadow[7].
Before the start of the match, Tang San only had time to look over
the Spirit Master formation on the other side. It wasnt that Shrek
Academy had received the information late, but rather that
Grandmaster deliberately gave them a rough run down of the
opponents before the match. Winning was admittedly important,
but to Grandmaster, it was even more important for the children to
mature. In battles between Spirit Masters, you would frequently
have to adapt to the enemy. When confronting the enemy, they
would never tell you about their circumstances. What Grandmaster
wanted to cultivate was Tang Sans ability to judge the enemy. As
the soul of the team, his adaptability was clearly the most
important.
Of the seven opponents, the one that drew Tang Sans attention the
most wasnt the one reputed as the most powerful frontal attacker,
Huo Wushuang, but rather the control system Spirit Master Huo
Wu between the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters in the rear.
Even though the opponents this time were still inferior to Elephant
Armored Academy in terms of spirit power, what with having only
two fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors, since they could defeat the
Elephant Armored Academy, there was no need to doubt their
strength.
The referee walked into the middle,
Both sides, salute.

The altogether fourteen members of both teams lined up, saluting

their counterparts. Dai Mubais gaze met Huo Wushuangs, and
Tang San couldnt keep his gaze from meeting Huo Wu. The
competition still hadnt started, but the smell of gunpowder filled
the space between them.
Huo Wushuang glared at Dai Mubai, their gazes colliding. In a low
voice he said:
Today is the moment your winning streak ends.
Dai Mubai faintly said:
Thats what I wanted to say. Today, one of our two teams will be
unable to keep winning.
Huo Wushuangs gaze shifted to Tang San at Dai Mubais side,
Its a pity. If your control system Spirit Master wasnt a plant type,
then perhaps you still might have had some chance. But, now I
advise you to forfeit, that way you can at least conserve your
strength for the next match.
Dai Mubai sneered in reply. In fact, inwardly he was also uncertain.
How couldnt he know that plant type Spirit Masters were naturally
suppressed by fire type Spirit Masters?
And the seven opponents were all fire type.
Tang San was undoubtedly the most important part of the Shrek
Academy team. If he was suppressed by the opponents, then
beating Blazing Academy with their current formation was
undoubtedly lunatic ravings. Even if he and Zhu Zhuqing had the
Hell White Tiger, they still might not be able to beat all the
opponents.
To say nothing of the fact that Zhu Zhuqing wasnt in this fight. To
whom the deer would fall, was still a riddle.

You can release your spirits.

The referees voice rose once again. In an instant, the central stage
was covered by light.
Intense spirit ring light flooded the whole stage, without doubt, both
sides had optimal spirit ring configurations. Comparing spirit rings,
they were completely balanced. Both sides had two fortieth ranked
Spirit Ancestors along with five thirtieth ranked Spirit Elders.
Both sides were completely balanced in level. Of course, there was
still a gap in Tang Sans terror-inducing ten thousand year spirit
ring.
But how did a team fight? As a whole. A small gap absolutely
couldnt become a key to change the entire battle.
Tang Sans gaze swept across the formation, but always landed on
the tall young woman called Huo Wu.
Her name was the same as Xiao Wu, both having the word wu. But
this girl gave Tang San a very unusual feeling.
Even if she was always smiling, her aura was extremely reserved.
Even with Tang Sans strength and Purple Demon Eye, he was still
unable to clearly see what strength this girl hid.
Spirits leapt up, and intangible pressure squeezed both sides like
two immense walls.
After the referee retreated, both sides simultaneously returned to
their familiar formations. Blazing Academy still had a triangular
formation, while the Shrek Academy side still had Dai Mubai, Tai
Long, and Huang Yuan in front, Jiang Zhu in the back, and Tang
San, Xiao Wu, and Jing Ling in the middle.
Going by formations, no doubt the Blazing Academy arrangement
seemed even more offensive, while the Shrek Academys side
seemed relatively conservative.

Match begin!
Along with the referees command, both sides moved in the first
instant.
Dai Mubai abruptly took a step forward, making the whole stage
shake. Huang Yuan and Tai Long followed at his side, the three
simultaneously pressuring their counterparts with the weight of five
thousand tons of thunder. At their waists appeared a slender and
extremely durable strand of Blue Silver Grass.
Hong At this moment, raging flames leapt up in a flash in the
middle of the enemy ranks. Fiery red light filled half the stage with
scorching hot air.
Raging flames rose practically simultaneously from all the seven
Blazing Academy team members, each persons first spirit ring
releasing dazzling light.
Sparks radiated all around the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters,
countless little flecks of light in the air swiftly condensed towards
those sparks. Along with the red flecks of light gathering, the
sparks swiftly grew larger, spiraling over the heads of all the seven.
Huo Wushuang brazenly stepped forward with the other power
attack system Spirit Master. A resonant dragons roar rose from his
throat, and the raging flames all over his body vaguely took the
shape of a dragon behind him. Spirit Body Enhancement made his
body swell a size, covering his skin with a layer of blazing hot deep
red scales.
The two agility attack system Spirit Masters Huo Yun and Huo Yu
detoured around them, a pair of dazzlingly beautiful wings
extending behind their backs. Even though they couldnt fly, they
still advanced in a bizarre curving way, gliding around, their target
at the center of the Shrek Academy team, Tang San.
After the dazzling sparks condensed in the air one after another,
they swiftly poured into the others. As each spark entered, it made
the Blazing Academy students flames even fiercer.

Without a doubt, this was a team with extremely tacit cooperation;

the match had only just started, but they had already established a
total advantage.
On the battlefield, there were only three people that didnt move. On
Shrek Academys side was Tang San and Jiang Zhu, and on the
opposing side, control system Spirit Master Huo Wu.
Jiang Zhu being motionless was because of her healing capability,
and now still wasnt the time to heal. But Tang San and Huo Wu
were still looking at each other, neither acting.
Xiao Wu and Jing Ling simultaneously flashed out to the side,
meeting the opponents two agility attack system Spirit Masters,
loudly colliding together head-on on the battlefield.
Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang loudly erupted with their second
spirit abilities, both jolted simultaneously. Huo Wushuang retreated
a step, but Dai Mubai didnt move a hairs breadth.
The two both had extremely powerful spirits, but Dai Mubai still
had an edge in spirit power.
However, Dai Mubai also wasnt unscathed. His diger palms were
already somewhat licked by flames, emitting a scorched smell.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Wu Shuang was clearly enormously unreconciled to being pushed
back. With an explosive roar, he once again stiffly charged forward
without using any spirit abilities, striking at Dai Mubai without any
garishness. His defense was his own unparallelled head-on
reputation.
The other Blazing Academy power attack system Spirit Master was
somewhat out of luck, facing the attacks of both Tai Long and
Huang Yuan.
Tai Longs spirit was Vajra Orangutan, and now under Spirit Body
Enhancement, his bodys sturdiness was already extremely

frightening. Even if he still couldnt compare to those abnormal

Elephant Armored Academy fellows, his muscles like coiling
serpents gave a feeling of even more power. His attack was also the
simplest, pure force. Basically no matter who the opponent was, he
would let the opponent bombard him, and he would equally throw
out his fists. And Huang Yuan swiftly leapt up, yellow light
releasing from his sharp claws, going straight for the opponents
chest.
When there was little difference in level, a two against one battle
should be without any suspense. But at this moment, Blazing
Academys strength immediately emerged.
Those constantly condensing sparks in the air were originally evenly
distributed across the all the other five team members, but when
the combined attacks of Huang Yuan and Tai Long struck that Fire
Leopard Spirit Master, the sparks in the air suddenly accelerated,
their collected power shooting into the body of the Fire Leopard
Spirit Master in a flash.
Immediately, a circle of golden red light released from within the
Fire Leopard Spirit Master, a tremendous energy suddenly
expanding, unexpectedly repelling both Tai Long and Huang Yuans
attacks.
Even if it didnt injure the two, the Fire Leopard Spirit Masters
crisis was already easily resolved. He immediately went straight for
the seemingly weaker of the two, Huang Yuan. Whether attack
power or speed, both had abruptly increased when that big cloud of
sparks had poured in.
Good auxiliary control. Tang Sans eyes brightened, he had already
clearly judged the opponents condition.
That trio of two support and one control should actually be
considered a trio of control system Spirit Masters. The two big
fellows werent just common auxiliary system Spirit Masters, but of
an exceptionally uncommon auxiliary control system.

In a battle, relying on their support capabilities to conduct control,

selectively helping their team members. In some sense, this method
was somewhat similar to the Shrek Seven Devils Ning Rongrong.
Even though their spirits werent as out of the ordinary as the
Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda, when the two simultaneously
supported one person, it could undoubtedly substantially boost his
strength for a short time. This was also an important reason why
they only had two power attack system Spirit Masters.
Having seen this clearly, Tang San finally moved. With the speed of
thought, bsg abruptly withdrew, pulling back Huang Yuan and Tai
Long, simultaneously having them retreat in one direction under
Tang Sans precise control. And withdrawing at the same time was
Dai Mubai who was fighting Huo Wushuang.
Dai Mubai and Huo Wushuang could be said to be evenly matched.
Both were power attack system Spirit Masters, both had
overbearing spirits, there was very little difference in spirit power,
making the fight between them inspire a kind of unrestrained
feeling.
But just as they were happily trading blows, Dai Mubais sudden
retreat was undoubtedly beyond Ho Wushuangs comprehension,
but his feet unconsciously followed, automatically pulled along,
both fists simultaneously bursting out, straight at Dai Mubais
chest.
However, the moment Huo Wushuangs dashed forward, he already
felt something amiss.
Dai Mubais retreat was too fast, and at the same time as he
advanced, Huang Yuan and Tai Long also simultaneously retreated
to either side, the three forming a perfect triangular formation, with
him in the center.
Even though this wasnt the first time Tang San used these tactics
in a fight, with Blue Silver Grasss increasingly accurate control, it
could often acquire enormous effect. In the ten previous fights, at

least six team captains had been ensnared in Tang Sans control
like this.
Even though Huo Wushuang wasnt weak, in a moment, he would
become the seventh.
Dai Mubai and Tang San had been cooperating for a very long time,
and as he retreated, he had already understood Tang Sans
intentions. Without the slightest hesitation, he directly unleashed
his potent third spirit ability, White Tiger Vajra Transformation.
Instantly, white fur burst with golden splendor, and even though he
was retreating, his imposing manner instantly increased. Seeing the
encirclement almost complete, Dai Mubai stepped down, halting his
backwards momentum. He crouched like a tiger about to pounce,
and immediately afterward, struck like lightning.
Everything happened extremely fast, this encircling and
annihilating joint attack was fast, precise, fierce, exploiting
numerical advantage and instantaneous burst power to first destroy
the strongest of the opponents. As long as they could smash Huo
Wushuang, the rest of the battle would no doubt become a lot
easier for the Shrek team.
However, was it really that easy?
Grandmaster had always observed the other teams matches, so
how couldnt the other teams also have paid attention to Shrek
Academys ten successive victories?
The moment both sides were about to complete their encirclement,
suddenly, a red whirlwind erupted from the floor.
Even though Tang San manipulated his Blue Silver Grass, his gaze
had never left the opposing sides control system Spirit Master, Huo
Wu. Sure enough, at this moment, Huo Wu moved.
Huo Wu acted without any warning, her movements also extremely
simple, but what shone was her third spirit ring. The dazzling

purple light mixed with the golden red around her, and a dazzling
ring-shaped flame instantly erupted where it was needed the most.
Her control was extremely precise, and when that great ring of
flame arrived, was precisely when Dai Mubais trio completed their
encirclement and attacked.
Bizarrely, even though that instantly erupting ring of flame
appeared extremely grand, the moment it touched, it still didnt
make any sound.
Whether it was Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan or Tai Long, none of them
felt any threat of harm to them, the trio was only sent flying in a
split second by a scorching hot powerful elasticity.
It wasnt just them being ejected, even Xiao Wu and Jing Ling who
were fighting to two opposing agility attack system Spirit Masters.
These five were struck practically simultaneously by that bizarre
ring of fire, flying out in five different directions, perfectly destroying
the Shrek teams formation all at once.
Tang San, originally protected in the middle of everyone, was
immediately exposed. That flame ring disappeared just in front of
him, without flinging him away with the others.
This was Huo Wus third spirit ability, Defying Flame Ring[8]. This
ability didnt have any attack power, but its greatest characteristic
was the ability to eject all enemies within the range of the Defying
Flame Ring a certain distance.
As for how far they were rejected, and differentiation between friend
and foe, that was up to the Spirit Masters own control. It the ability
of a kind of peculiar spirit beast.
This spirit ability would appear to be used to save ones life, when it
appeared in the hands of an outstanding control system Spirit
Master, it wasnt that simple. Even though Dai Mubai, Huang Yuan
and Tai Long were all bound by Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass, the

instant they were shot out by the Defying Flame Ring, Tang San
was still left by himself.
And without opponents to block them the two agility attack system
Spirit Masters, along with Huo Wushuang, and the other power
attack system Spirit Master, practically simultaneously pounced at
Tang San, and moreover from four different directions. Right now,
even Tang San didnt have enough time to use Blue Silver Grass to
pull back his team members to help him.
From the start of the battle, this situation was what the Blazing
Academy had arranged for Tang San, using Shrek Academys best
team tactic against them to deal with Tang San.
Four against one, they had even taken Tang Sans Spider Web
Restraint into account.
Attacking from different directions, Tang Sans Spider Web could at
most only restrain one person. There absolutely wasnt enough time
for him to launch a second.
And that moment, he would already be besieged by three people,
not even luck could save him then.
Anyone who looked could see that Tang San was the core of the
Shrek team, as long as he was routed, the Shrek Team would be
like a toothless tiger, and dealing with them would be a lot simpler
without the threat of Tang Sans ten thousand year spirit ring, and
even more without his powerful control capability.
For insurance, the Blazing Academys two auxiliary system Spirit
Masters third spirit rings flared simultaneously, and the previously
constantly condensing sparks in the air unexpectedly split from one
into two, from two into four, instantly increasing fourfold, and
rushed at the four responsible for the attack.
Dazzlingly beautiful balls of flame fell from the air like a meteor
shower, blazing flames already impassably surrounding Tang San.

The four people attacking Tang San simultaneously launched their

third spirit abilities. Regarding this one attack, they were
determined to win.
Sharp claws appeared on Huo Wushuangs hands, his body swelling
once again, golden red light erupting from the scales. His third
spirit ability and Dai Mubais White Tiger Vajra Transformation
were different approaches leading to the same outcome. His whole
body erupted with raging flames.
With two crane calls, two enormous flame crane shadows flew out,
Flame Shadow Doppelgngers.
The Fire Leopard Spirit Master erupted with seven deep blue flame
bullets.
The quadruple attack sealed all Tang Sans routes of escape.
Confronted by four people attacking him, Tang San seemed very
serene, very calm.
However, within his body burned a raging inferno. He longed to
fight, longed to use his own true strength to smash these four
people before him.
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Perhaps he would be injured, but he believed he had that kind of
strength. But, could he really do that? No, he couldnt. It still wasnt
time to expose his true strength.
In such a moment of crisis, Tang San still had time to glance at that
Huo Wu, her charming face already showing a trace of pride after
releasing that Defying Flame Ring.
Huo Wu was very beautiful, her build somewhat like Xiao Wu, only
somewhat more well rounded than Xiao Wu. Deep red waves of long
hair hanging to her waist, a fair face with exquisite facial features, a
pair of big eyes faintly flickering with silvery light. If the most

beautiful women in the tournament were lined up, she would

definitely be in the top five.
If others looked at her, Huo Wu would definitely think it was out of
admiration. However, as her gaze met Tang Sans, she saw his gaze
was still brimming with confidence and stubbornness. Tang Sans
lips moved, and even though he didnt make a sound, Huo Wu
could still vaguely make out what he was saying.
Youre too naive.
Indeed, this was what Tang San wanted to say. The next moment,
he shot out like an arrow from a bow. Moreover, what he chose was
the most difficult route out, attacking the densest seven star balls
of the Fire Leopard Spirit Master.
Huo Wu was somewhat dazed. She couldnt understand why Tang
San would make such a suicidal charge, he was only a control
system Spirit Master! Without control, a control system Spirit
Master was nothing. Could he really want to collide head on with a
power attack system Spirit Master? And still a power attack system
Spirit Masters third spirit ability? Wasnt that suicide?
Even more, Huo Wushuang, Huo Yun, and Huo Yus attacks would
follow directly afterward. Let alone breaking through the Fire
Leopard Spirit Masters obstruction, even if he did have that
strength, as long as the Fire Leopard Spirit Masters attack slowed
him down for just a moment, he would be met with three powerful
attacks from behind.
Was Tang San truly suicidal? Impossible.
The Fire Leopard Spirit Master couldnt help inwardly exulting when
he saw Tang San dashing at him. He immediately arrayed his third
spirit ability, Explosive Seven Star Bullets, in a perfect formation to
hit Tang San. He had complete confidence in his spirit ability,
especially when under the boost of the two auxiliary system Spark
Spirit Masters. Even if it couldnt compare with most Spirit Masters
fourth spirit abilities in strength, it wasnt far off.

Indeed, the Fire Leopard Spirit Masters third spirit ability was very
powerful. Even Tang San would inevitably be injured if he was hit,
let alone going on to block the attacks coming from behind. But the
Fire Leopard Spirit Master had forgotten one thing, or perhaps it
should be said he basically hadnt expected it to happen. Even the
most powerful spirit abilities were useless if they didnt hit the
opponent.
Tang San had never been a simple Spirit Master, that had never
been his destiny ever since arriving in this world. Because he came
from the Tang Sect of a different world, and he had inherited Tang
Sects peak secret skills.
Could the scattering Explosive Seven Star Bullets truly block Tang
Sans every path forward? Seventy might, but never seven.
To the eyes of the Fire Leopard Spirit Master, Tang Sans body
suddenly seemed to have become illusory, completely turning into
light and shadow. He seemed weightless, twisting bizarrely in the
air a few times, stepping at a mysterious pace that unexpectedly let
him bore straight past the seven energy bullets. Not only didnt he
touch even one, he didnt even make a sound. Everything he saw
was like a hallucination.
The Fire Leopard Spirit Masters pupils abruptly expanded, he also
had plentiful combat experience. Even though he didnt know how
Tang San had been able to simply walk through his attack like
that, he still reacted instantly, using all his strength to control the
Explosive Seven Star Bullets he had shot out to return and strike
Tang Sans back. In terms of spirit ability control, this was already
the limit of what he could accomplish.
However, no matter how exquisite his control was, those seven
energy bullets were still only chasing a back. And Tang San
advanced.
In the crisis, the Flame Leopard Spirit Masters battle ability
erupted completely. Extending both hands, a ball of intense flames
erupted from his palms. In this limited time, all he could use right
now was his first spirit ability, Flame Howl[9].

He knew, as long as he could block Tang San for a moment, his

closely following Explosive Seven Star Bullets as well as his
companions attacks would catch up. At that time, Tang San would
be defeated.
Even though he knew that Tang Sans spirit power was higher than
his, he still didnt believe that his strength wasnt enough to block
Tang San for just that long.
This moment, besides the ongoing fights on the other four stages,
the entire arena became silent. Almost all the gazes from the
onlookers were focused on Tang San. They all wanted to see just
how the soul of Shrek Academys team, possessing a ten thousand
year fourth spirit ring Tang San, would face this situation.
Could he be blocked? Tang San gave the answer under the gazes of
several tens of thousands of spectators. Using Ghost Shadow
Perplexing Step, he didnt just step past the attack of the seven
Explosive Seven Star Bullets, but simultaneously also stepped past
the Fire Leopard Spirit Master.
He really was too fast. Even though he wasnt an agility attack
system Spirit Master, relying on Ghost Shadow Perplexing Track,
with just one slightly staggering movement, he had already moved
around the Fire Leopard Spirit Master.
Just this one simple action completely changed the situation. The
one confronting the attacks of the three Blazing Academy team
members from behind and the attack of the Seven Star Bullets was
no longer Tang San, but rather the Fire Leopard Spirit Master
himself.
Standing stably, dropping his shoulder, striking back. The three
motions were as smooth as breathing, Tang San didnt give the Fire
Leopard Spirit Master any more time to react, before his shoulder
heavily struck his opponents back.
Accumulated Mysterious Heaven Skill erupted in a flash. The Fire
Leopard Spirit Master only felt an irresistible force spread from his

back through his whole body, and immediately afterward he was

launched flying.
The Flame Howl was confronted with the returning Seven Star
Bullets, and those three pursuing comrades of his watched
helplessly as foe became friend, and all they could do was to as
much as possible redirect their attacks to the sky.
Otherwise, their team member would inevitably be turned to ash by
their combined assault.
At this moment, Blue Silver Grass quietly acted. The Blue Silver
Grass twisting around Dai Mubai, Tai Long, and Huang Yuans
waists suddenly tightened, their speed increasing in the blink of an
eye.
From surrounding the enemy, from being surrounded by the enemy
under the Defying Flame Rings effect, then again back to
surrounding them. Everything happened at lightning speed.
At this very moment, Tang San had for the first time in this
Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournament
revealed his own talent for battle.
Spirit abilities would never be the full strength of Spirit Masters,
and this was even more so for Tang San. Just relying on Ghost
Shadow Perplexing Step and his own keen judgement, his tactics
had already successfully reversed heaven and earth.
Hong
The Fire Leopard Spirit Master crooned miserably, his body
scorched black by the bombardment of his own Seven Star Bullets.
If not for his own fire attribute, and his exceeding familiarity with
his own third spirit ability, this alone would have caused him
serious injuries.
His three comrades also didnt feel much better. The feeling of
misusing strength to forcefully change direction of their spirit
abilities was extremely painful, almost making them spit blood. The

three staggered uncontrollably, and behind them, Dai Mubais trio

already arrived swiftly.
If their attack struck, then the White Tiger Vajra Transformed Dai
Mubai alone would have been enough to smash the three staggering
opponents before him.
The battle had already advanced to a white hot stage, each moment
could be the key to victory or defeat.
At this moment, the control system Spirit Masters of both sides
completely showed their importance as the souls of the teams.
Seeing absolute advantage turn to absolute disadvantage, Blazing
Academy teams control system Spirit Master Huo Wu acted once
again.
Another ring of intense flame erupted, Defying Flame Ring
appearing on the battlefield for the second time. Practically the
same scene as before appeared again. The instant Shrek Academy
was about to defeat their opponents, they were shot out by the
Defying Flame Ring. While on the brink of catastrophe, the crisis of
Blazing Academys main assault force was resolved.
Even though Huo Wu had saved her teammates at the crucial
moment, right now she was already covered with a layer of sweat.
She knew that even though she already had a high estimation of
Tang San, she had still underestimated him.
His close combat abilities were in no way as simple as an ordinary
control system Spirit Masters. That bizarre footwork, could it be
some spirit ability? But, he couldnt have any more spirit abilities.
Then, was it a spirit bone?
It was in no way just Huo Wu thinking along these lines. In the VIP
seats, a lot of people already had similar notions.
Was that the power of a spirit bone?
Nobody knew who spoke first.

Sitting in the front row of the VIP section, emperor Xue Ye, as well
as Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi and
platinum bishop Salas shook their heads practically
simultaneously. At this moment, their eyes were filled with shock.
But the three could still be certain, that wasnt the power of a spirit
bone.
Because Tang Sans pace lacked the particular spirit power
fluctuations that came with the use of a spirit bone. That should
only be a technique, a simple close combat technique.
Ning Fengzhi held his forehead, laughing wryly in his heart, Ah,
Tang San, how many times are you going to shock me before youre
done?
Chapter 101
Fireproof, Blue Silver Grass
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Salas expression became extremely heavy, without letting anyone
know what he was thinking. The calmest was instead emperor Xue
Ye, a faint smile at the corners of his mouth. Watching Tang San on
the stage, there seemed to be a praising light in his eyes.
Their attack was broken by the Defying Flame Ring yet again, and
this time even Tang San was thrown out, temporarily halting the
battle between both sides,
Having escaped disaster, Huo Wushuang and the others didnt
hesitate to swiftly form up with the other three team members,
returning to their original triangular formation. On the other side,
the Shrek Academys seven also gathered.
Jiang Zhus healing scepter was already stuck to the ground,
releasing ring after ring of recovering light, dispelling the influence
the fire attribute spirit power had on everyone. Her healing was
many-sided, and one of her spirit abilities could expel all kinds of
abnormal conditions.

Refreshing bursts transmitted into the Shrek Academy team

members, making their spirits swiftly recover.
Both sides looked at each other, neither anxiously starting the fight
again. On the surface it seemed both sides had come out equal, but
in fact, it was still the Shrek Academy side that held the advantage.
Practically all the Blazing Academy team members had used their
third spirit abilities all out, while on the Shrek Academy side, only
Dai Mubai had used his White Tiger Vajra Transformation. Huang
Yuan and Tai Long hadnt fully released their third spirit abilities.
In terms of spirit power consumption, it was clear who held the
advantage. Even more, ever since the start of the battle, the
mainstay and soul of the team, Tang San, hadnt used even the
simplest spirit ability. Hed just used the basic Blue Silver Grass.
Huo Wushuang turned his head, looking face to face with Huo Wu.
The moment their gazes met, they simultaneously gave an
imperceptible nod.
Huo Wu slowly raised her hands, a pair of orange flames emitting
from her palms, rising a meter high.
This seemed to be a signal, and the other six Blazing Academy
members moved simultaneously.
The fiery light around the two auxiliary system Spirit Masters grew,
and they released their third spirit abilities once again, without
sparing any effort. But this time their target was only one person,
the one whose hands was releasing flames, Huo Wu.
Cloud after cloud of condensed sparks poured into Huo Wu. The
orange flames in her palms became increasingly bright, but still
didnt rise excessively, but rather gradually changed color. From
orange it turned to white orchid, from white orchid to incandescent
white.
The previously scorching fiery light abruptly vanished the instant
the flame turned white, as if it no longer was a flame.

As for the four attackers, led by Huo Wushuang, the four stood in a
line in front of Huo Wu, keeping a defensive formation. Their third
spirit rings all simultaneously flared with light, clearly prepared to
block any sudden attack from Tang Sans side.
Purple color blossomed. The color of a spirit ring, but it was no
longer the third, but the fourth. Huo Wus fourth spirit ring.
The purple light fused together with the incandescent white in her
palm, the light of the flame making her seem illusory.
Tang Sans expression became a bit more serious. He could of
course see that under the support of the two auxiliary system Spirit
Masters full strength, Huo Wus fourth spirit ability would in no
way be as simple as common fourth spirit abilities. Its might could
even outstrip a fire attribute Spirit Masters fifth spirit ability.
Her spirit was even a bit more tyrannical that Huo Wushuangs Fire
Dragon.
As a fire control Spirit Master, this Huo Wu was who Tang San
thought of as the most powerful enemy in this match.
Huo Wu, Brilliant Sun[1]!
Huo Wu called out in a clear bright voice, with each word, the
incandescence in her became a bit more intense, and along with the
last sun word, an enormous ball of white flame had condensed
over her head, radiating light like a true sun. At this moment, even
the real sunshine in the sky was eclipsed by it.
In the VIP seats, Ning Fengzhi agitatedly said:
The power of the flame is introverted, without emitting outwards at
all. This young miss has already reached a terrifying degree of spirit
control. That shouldnt be her own strength, but that of three
people. This time Shrek Academy will perhaps be in trouble.
Tang San saw that Huo Wu had chosen her fourth spirit ability
exactly the opposite of him. What he had chosen was group control
capability. But she had chosen an extremely potent attack
capability. But it was an attack capability that could use the full
power of their combined team.

He could clearly sense that, hidden under that incandescence, Huo

Wus gaze was firmly fixed on him. And that sun, brimming with
white heat, was also locked on him. Had she combined the strength
of three people to defeat him? It really seemed that way.
A trace of a faint smile showed at the side of Tang Sans mouth, the
seriousness on his face fading as he watched the seven opponents.
Because, he knew that it was already impossible to stop Huo Wus
spirit ability, and he didnt need to conceal anything.
Dai Mubai and the others were all brimming with anxiety, because
until this moment, Tang San still hadnt given any instructions.
As the soul of the team, the Shrek teams attacks had always been
managed by him, but now he still gestured at everyone to keep
back, just watching the opponents accumulate power.
Did they still have any advantage under these circumstances? As
captain, Da Mubai was deeply concerned.
And at this moment, Tang San still repeated the signal to hold back
behind him, but he himself, just like that walked towards the seven
opponents.
Advancing step by step, Tang Sans pace was extremely relaxed, still
a trace of a smile on his face. When confronting seven opponents,
he seemed to say, Dont you want to deal with me? Fine, Ill put
myself in front by myself and let you attack.
Huo Wushuangs expression had changed somewhat. Even though
Tang San was smiling, his smile as he looked at Huo Wushuang
held naked provocation. If they hadnt arranged their tactics long in
advance, he would have been unable to keep from rushing out to
punch him.
Tang Sans Blue Silver Grass was now already connected to each of
the Shrek Academy team members, but he didnt move it. By now,
he was already five meters in front of the team.
Youre very powerful, even more powerful than I imagined.
Huo Wu suddenly spoke up. Her voice trembled somewhat, but still

hadnt lost its sweet melodiousness. That trembling was clearly

caused by that sun above her head. Her gaze was just like Tang
San had sensed, fixed on him.
But, victory is still ours.
Huo Wu was finally unable to persevere, with the spirit power of
three people coursing into her fourth spirit ability under her
control, storing power for this long was already her limit.
The sun had shifted, floating forward half a meter. As Tang San
clearly saw Huo Wu attentively gazing at him, that sun had already
become a stream of light, abruptly bombarding towards him.
This couldnt be dodged in any way. Different from the previous
Seven Star Bullets, the moment it was launched, this dazzling sun
had already completely locked on Tang San, and its speed exceeded
what even the fastest agility attack system Spirit Master could
achieve.
Tang San didnt flee, he didnt even move. Even more, he didnt call
out to his team members to assist him. He simply sat down, and
only used the simplest spirit ability.
Blue Silver Grass first spirit ability, Binding, launched.
Fine Blue Silver Grass quietly gathered around Tang San. Since it
was his first spirit ability, it was clearly the fastest to use.
In just a split second, the Blue Silver Grass that was originally
wound around his companions had already completely twisted
around him, to the extent that it didnt even show any skin.
Everyone just saw Tang Sans first spirit ring flash and Blue Silver
Grass winding around him, the next moment, he was already
completely swallowed by that incandescent sun.
Xiao Wu shrieked and was about to run forward, but was held back
by Dai Mubai.
What are you doing?
Xiao Wu practically roared.

Even though Dai Mubais face was also hesitant, he still rigidly held
on to Xiao Wus arm,
Trust him, dont tell me you think hes a person who would do
anything without being sure of the outcome?
Hearing Dai Mubais words, Xiao Wu couldnt help looking
distracted a moment, just what is called being confused out of
concern, her brows wrinkled slightly, and then she also calmed a
bit. But her gaze was still filled with anxiety.
Seeing Tang San already completely swallowed by that incandescent
light, the seven Blazing Academy team members clearly loosed a
breath, all showing relieved expressions.
Huo Wus rather looked fatigued. Controlling such enormous
energy, and releasing her third spirit ability twice in succession and
her fourth spirit ability once, her spirit power already approached
exhaustion. The two auxiliary system fire attribute Spirit Masters
next to her had also exhausted more than fifty percent of their spirit
power.
But they all believed that as long as they could defeat Tang San, the
remaining Shrek Academy members were no threat.
Even if the other person required to use their spirit fusion ability
was on stage, how could they still be able to win this battle?
Huo Wu had already considered whether she should weaken the
strength of her spirit ability. Just in case Tang San lost his life in
that white-hot flame, wouldnt that disqualify the Blazing Academy?
Just at this moment, something nobody had anticipated happened.
A clear and calm voice transmitted out from that white flame.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
Youre too naive. Thats what I wanted to say before, youve been
mistaken all along.
The pupils of Huo Wus eyes instantly contracted, Huo Wushuangs
eyes opened wide, his eyes brimming with disbelief.

As the white hot flame gradually faded, it had even melted a big
hole in the ground. However, within that gradually weakening
flame, floated a large cocoon. No, to be precise, it was suspended
over the hole by Blue Silver Grass. Several strands of Blue Silver
Grass were connected to the edges of the hole to support it.
That big cocoon was completely formed from Blue Silver Grass, only
now the Blue Silver Grass had completely turned a fiery red,
revealing a dazzling radiance. Along with the incandescent flame
fading, they also began to slowly separate, automatically weaving a
big net over the hole, supporting that person.
Tang San stood there quietly, straightening his somewhat creased
uniform, his gaze flatly watching the not distant, already completely
lifeless, seven Blazing Academy team members.
Did you really think I didnt use spirit abilities out of fear of your
flames? Not all plants fear fire. There will always be exceptions. You
were lead to make this false conclusion by me from the very start.
You thought to rely on your fire attribute spirits to massively
restrict my capabilities. Thats why you used such unscrupulous
attacks, right? Unfortunately, your judgement was in error. I didnt
use spirit abilities in order to have you continue being mistaken.
Until now, you have already consumed far, far too much spirit
power. Let me tell you a fact. My Blue Silver Grass, is fireproof.
Hong
The stands seemed to explode. All kinds of commenting voices rose
and fell, those supporting Shrek Academy cheered, those
supporting Blazing Academy shouted indignantly. But none of this
could change the result of this match.
Black light burst from Tang San, his gaze once again falling on Huo
Wu, meeting her absent-minded stare. The two of them had been
fighting from the very start. But at this moment, this fight was
already over. Over, without any suspense.
Seven beams of black light shot up, blue silver cages forming
instantly, completely enveloping the seven Blazing Academy

students. Let alone the spirit power they had used up, even if they
hadnt, breaking through the restraint of this ten thousand year
spirit ability wasnt that easy. At least, they couldnt rely on fire to
break it.
Octagonal Mysterious Ice Grass, Infernal Precious Apricot, it was
the first time the effect of the two great immortal treasures
appeared in a fight. Relying on their forging in the Ice and Fire Yin
Yang Well, not only Tang Sans body, but even his spirit possessed
immunity to fire and ice.
If it wasnt out of consideration for his clothes, previously when he
faced that flame attack, Tang San didnt even have to use Blue
Silver Grass to defend.
When Huo Wu condensed her fourth spirit ability, Tang San had
already seen that this spirit ability relied completely on high
temperature to attack, without any impact. Therefore, let alone
when condensing the fire attribute spirit power of three people, how
could even thirty have any effect? Right now it wouldnt be easy
even for a Title Douluos flame ability to burn Tang San.
The appearance of seven Blue Silver Prisons put the end to this
match. Perhaps the Blazing Academy students still had some
strength they still hadnt used, but when Tang San broke Huo Wus
fourth spirit ability, this match had already ended. Because the
Blazing Academy team had already completely lost their fighting
spirit. Even their captain, Huo Wushuang, was no exception.
We, concede.
The words were practically squeezed out between Huo Wus
clenched teeth. Grinding her teeth, she constantly stared fixedly at
Tang San. They were equally fortieth something ranked Spirit
Masters, but the feeling this youth who still seemed younger than
her gave her was deep and immeasurable. He was like an endless
mine, constantly revealing new abilities, bit by bit.
And each time, his opponents would suffer defeat.

Just as Dai Mubai said Tang San would never do something

without a chance of success, and today was no exception. Since he
dared step away from the team to confront the Blazing Academy, he
was naturally certain. And this certainty was based on his fire
immunity.
If it was a frontal confrontation, perhaps the Shrek Academy side
would have to expend a lot of strength. After all, the gap in strength
between both sides wasnt large. But Tang San relied on his
ingenious planning in a battle of wits with Huo Wu. Without
spending much of either his or his companions spirit power, he had
obtained ultimate victory, defeating the second of the five elemental
academies.
If the fight against the Elephant Armored Academy had made a
name for Shrek Academy, then, the present fight had finally pushed
Shrek Academys name to the summit of the qualifiers. This
moment, nobody doubted they would be competing for the number
one position in the qualifiers.
The audience werent fools, they still clearly remembered that Shrek
Academy had brought out four Spirit Ancestors over fortieth rank in
the fight against the Elephant Armored Academy. But this time
there were only two. This proved something, proved that they still
had strength left.
Withdrawing the Blue Silver Prisons, both teams got back into
formation as the referee came back on the stage. The result of this
match was already settled, even without anyone being injured. But
right now the expressions of both teams had already made a
complete reversal.
The faces of the seven Blazing Academy members no longer had the
confidence from before, replaced by unreconciliation. Especially
Huo Wu. Her big beautiful eyes stared rigidly at Tang San, as if she
wanted to bite him. She was unreconciled, truly unreconciled.
Always in the past, she had been a darling of the academy. Among
the five great elemental academies, her strength was absolutely in

the top five, maybe even the top three. But losing like this to a
nameless opponent, and moreover losing in both intelligence and
strength, that was absolutely an unpleasant feeling.
This fight was an enormous blow to her, and that helpless feeling
when facing Tang San was especially painful.
How they had ultimately lost even though she felt they were
stronger than the opponents, and even the loss was somewhat
mysterious, all because of the simple word fireproof.
Well still meet again. Next time, you wont have such luck.
Huo Wu glared at Tang San with burning eyes.
Tang San smiled calmly,
Any time.
Shrek Academy, eleven fights and eleven wins. Blazing Academy,
eleven fights with ten wins and one loss. Even though it was only
one loss, it was still enough to separate them from the true leading
group.
Both sides withdrew under the cheers from the audience. Tang San
had just stepped off the stage when Oscar, Ma Hongjun and the
others already came rushing over.
Oscar laughed out loud, saying:
Little San, youre really quite something.
They all knew about the water and fire immunity of Tang Sans Blue
Silver Grass, but being able to use it like this had broadened
everyones minds. A fight that should originally have been bitter had
ended so easily.
No doubt that boosted the Shrek Academy teams confidence to the
peak.
When the Shrek Seven Devils and the others walked into the rest
area, whether it was contestants who still hadnt fought or who had
already fought, all looked at them with somewhat reverent gazes,
especially when they looked at Tang San.

In these Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite

Tournament qualifiers, Tang San could be said to be in the
strongest limelight.
Especially when they confronted the Elephant Armored Academy
and in their match against Blazing Academy just now, he had even
more managed to reverse heaven and earth.
Naturally the Blazing Academy team members also returned to the
rest area, they were all unreconciled, but what could they do even
so? Following the end of the match, they gradually calmed down.
Whether it was Huo Wushuang or Huo Wu, both understood that
even if they hadnt been outsmarted by Tang San, it would still have
been very difficult to defeat Shrek Academy.
Tang San, the soul of the team, possessed fire immunity. That was
too large a restriction on them.
With the existence of such a control system Spirit Master, they
wouldnt have any chance.
Huo Wushuang, in a few days well take revenge for you.
While the Blazing Academy party was depressed, a somewhat deep
voice echoed. Everyone looked in the direction of the voice, seeing a
contestant in a cyan uniform walking over towards them.
The cyan uniform was embroidered with decorations in silver
thread, reflecting dazzling light at the Blazing Academy uniforms. It
was another of the five elemental academies, Godwind Academy.
The speaker was Godwind Academys captain, and simultaneously
their team soul, the Godwind Academy teams control system Spirit
Master, Feng Xiaotian[2].
Even though he spoke to Huo Wushuang, his gaze was all along
settled on Huo Wu, an unconcealable blazing heat in his eyes.
Huo Wushuang snorted coldly,
We couldnt do it, are you certain you can?

Feng Xiaotian grinned, saying:

Wushuang, you know thats not what I mean. You didnt lose in
strength, but rather in attribute restraint. That Tang San just
happened to be immune to fire, otherwise, little sister Hui Wus
fourth spirit ability might have already destroyed him. However,
even if hes immune to fire, he might not be immune to wind. Even
though those Thunderclap Academy fellows can restrain us, this
Shrek Academy wont be able to. There are a great many
circumstances where restraining attributes can decide victory or
defeat in battles between Spirit Masters, you dont need to be so
depressed.
Listening to Feng Xiaotians explanation, the expressions of Huo
Wushuangs team improved a bit. Just at this moment, Huo Wu
suddenly spoke up:
Feng Xiaotian, arent you very interested in going out with me?
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Ah?
Feng Xiaotians eyes opened wide. Even though hed always had
that intention, having it pointed out by Huo Wu in front of everyone
still left him embarrassed.
Are you or arent you?
Huo Wu didnt seem to pay any attention to the many gazes
currently focused on them.
Feng Xiaotian looked distracted a moment. He looked at Huo
Wushuang to the side, but right now Huo Wushuang was equally
astonished, he couldnt understand why Huo Wu would say
something like that at this time. He and Huo Wu were siblings, and
hed always been extremely doting towards this little sister.
Are you a man or not? If you are then be one, if not, then dont.
Dont tell me you wont even speak?
Huo Wus voice was somewhat cold, perfectly opposite to her spirit
attributes.

Yes, Ive always liked you very much.

Feng Xiaotian didnt want to become a laughingstock, and if he
didnt confess now, perhaps he would never have the chance to
pursue Huo Wu again.
Huo Wu nodded to him, saying:
Fine, as long as you can defeat Shrek Academy, defeat that Tang
San, ill agree to go out with you. Big brother, lets go.
Finished speaking, she took the lead to head outside, leaving
behind the stunned Godwind Academy group.
Huo Wu had grown up in an environment where she was the focus
of everyones attention. Even as a girl, whether at home or at the
academy, shed always been cherished. Further adding her
extraordinary talent, she had always been at the summit of her
peers. This year she was nineteen, and had already reached fortieth
ranked strength. At Blazing Academy this could be said to be
unprecedented. Her pride was justified. In appearance, strength,
background, she didnt lack the capital for pride. However, right
now she was unable to forget Tang Sans expression, and even more
unable to forget Tang San calling her naive.
To Huo Wu, she hadnt lost just a match, but at the same time she
had lost her pride and dignity. The outcome of this match was
really a huge blow to her. What she was most unable to accept was
that Tang Sans attributes restraining hers left her without the
chance to turn the tables on him.
Even Huo Wushuang was unable to completely understand his little
sisters mind, and for the moment he could only catch up.
Feng Xiaotian stupidly looked in the direction Huo Wu disappeared,
only returning to his senses after her silhouette was completely
gone.
What did she say? She said shed give me the chance to date? As
long as I can defeat Shrek Academys Tang San, shell agree to be
my girlfriend? Heavens, this is practically meat pies falling from
heaven.

As he gradually returned to his senses, unstoppable excitement

began to set his heart on fire, liking Huo Wu wasnt a matter of a
day or two. Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy were very
close, and they also interacted frequently. When he first saw Huo
Wu six years ago, he had at once fallen for this beautiful and
talented young woman. In order to pursue Huo Wu, he had even
put aside his dignity to make friends with Huo Wushuang, and
when exchanging pointers with these two siblings, he had never
won. But even like this, Huo Wu had always been neither cold nor
warm towards him. Now that the chance had finally come, Feng
Xiaotians heart was blazing with the power of love. He suddenly
discovered that Shrek Academys team members were so cute, their
victory today had been so timely. This really is excellent. The
chance is finally here, Huo Wu, just wait, Ill use strength to prove
Im the man who suits you the most.

The Shrek Academy group naturally didnt know about the

agreement the Godwind Academy and Blazing Academy had
reached, and without resting long, directly returned to the
Academy.
Just as they entered the door, Tang San was called over by
Grandmaster. The others were all long since used to this, after all,
Tang San was Grandmasters direct disciple.
Following grandmaster to his office, Tang San closed the door.
Even though Grandmasters expression was calm, his brows were
slightly wrinkled. With a wave of his hand, he indicated Tang San
should sit first.
Little San, you overdid it somewhat.
Grandmasters unexpected words left Tang San distracted, but he
didnt utter a word, calmly waiting for his Teachers rebuke.
Grandmaster said in a low voice:
What I mean is that youve already exposed too much of your
strength. Among the academy team members in the tournament

qualifiers, your show is too distinct. By now, not only is every

academy paying attention to you, even those fellows in the VIP seats
might be following you extremely closely. This isnt a good thing.
Tang San said with a wry smile:
Teacher, youve also seen that our opponents are strong. This isnt
what I wanted, but if I didnt do it, it would be very difficult for us to
win.
Grandmaster sighed lightly, saying:
I understand. This wouldnt be a problem if you had the backing of
a formidable power. But dont forget that last time Blue Sunshine
Academys Shi Nian tried to assassinate you. Why did he dare try
that? Because you dont have enough strength behind you. The
tallest tree in the forest will be broken by the wind. Right now Im
considering whether to start keeping you out of the matches until
the finals.
Tang San shook his head, firmly saying:
No, Teacher, I have to appear. And furthermore, I have to continue
leading everyone to continue winning. Its always better if I alone
draw attention than if the whole team does. The opponents
attention always being on me will no doubt relax their guard
against the others. We Shrek Seven Devils are as one. I think this is
the only way that can let us go even further in the finals, when our
opponents become even more difficult to deal with.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, walking to Tang Sans side and
clapping his shoulder,
You see very far. Your way of handling things isnt mistaken.
However, you must remember, even if the teams strength is hidden
even deeper, if something happens to you, it will also lead to the
collapse of the whole team. I wont oppose your way of handling
things, but from now on, every day when you go to and from the
stadium, I will have Erlong go with you. Moreover, no matter when,
you must be together with your companions. I dont want you to
have any accidents.
Yes, Teacher.

Grandmaster continued:
Today youve revealed your fire immunity and close combat ability.
Honestly, even I didnt know your close combat had reached such a
level. In later matches, theres no harm in using some of your own
fighting skills. With your present spirit power and spirit ring
amplification to your body, unless theres another opponent with a
spirit bone, it should be very difficult for people to contend against
you without using spirit abilities. You must grasp this point
properly. As long as you can do it well, you wont be just a control
system Spirit Master, but also a power attack system Spirit Master.
But you must also pay attention in matches, your opponents will
also try to restrain you according to your strength. Although your
control capability in matches is pretty good, you still cant draw out
the full strength of your team members, otherwise you would have
it a lot easier. This is also where you must pay attention. Among
your later opponents, theres still the Godwind, Skywater, and
Thunderclap Academies. Among them, Im not too worried about
Skywater Academy. Your greatest threats are the other two
academies. Whether its Godwind Academys speed or Thunderclap
Academys burst power, theyre both difficult to handle. What I
mean is, I hope you can give up on these two matches. Like this,
while you wont take the first position going into the next phase, but
at the same time you wont have to reveal too much of your
strength.
In terms of strategy, Grandmasters proposal was no doubt perfect,
as long as they could reach the top five in the qualifiers they would
be in the clear, however, did they really had to avoid fighting?
Tang San hesitated moment, but still firmly shook his head,
Teacher, after the end of this tournament, we will all have to
graduate. Let us leave behind something for the Academy.
Grandmaster smiled slightly, saying:
I knew youd say that. On the surface you seem very mild
mannered, but in fact, deep in your heart youre actually extremely
rigid. This kind of unyielding spirit is admittedly good, but you

must remember, its easier to break whats rigid. Back in those

days, your father apparently suffered because of this.
My heart being rigid is perhaps because of your influence.
Hearing Grandmaster mention his father, Tang San couldnt keep
his eyes from darkening. Recently hed obtained a lot of information
about his father, even about his lifes experience, but, where was
his father really? In all these years, he had never returned to see
him. If it really was as Grandmaster said, and father really cared for
him, then why didnt he return? Even seeing him once would be
good!
Youre still young, I hope you can cultivate without distractions. If
you really can obtain victory in this tournament, then Ill arrange
for you to enter a long period of secret cultivation. Let the outside
world forget about you. Because right now, youre not strong
enough to protect yourself, and even more unable to keep you out of
the whirlpool of struggle between all sides.
What Grandmaster said made Tang Sans heart shiver, master and
disciple looked eye to eye, and Tang San silently nodded.

One day later, Shrek Academy met their twelfth opponent.

This opponent made Tang San somewhat excited, and left him even
thirstier for victory than against Blazing Academy. Their twelfth
opponent wasnt the five great elemental academies, but Blue
Sunshine Academy.
The academy led by the Shi Nian who once had almost condemned
Tang San to hell.
It was less than an hour to the start of the match, and all academy
teams were already waiting in the rest area. This time Shrek
Academy wouldnt appear in the first round, but in the third.

[1] ()

[2] () Wind Laughing Sky

Chapter 102
Hidden Mystery, Seven Gem Spirits
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Everyone habitually rested in a corner. Eleven successive victories
had no doubt long ago made them an existence like a crane in a
flock of chickens among these competing academies, and scenes
like at the start of the qualifiers when they were jeered at wouldnt
appear again.
Even though a lot of people looked at them from all around, it was
rare that anyone came close.
In the Spirit Master world, strength meant everything, and it was
the same among Spirit Master academies. The feeling Shrek
Academy gave everyone was of a team without any features, but it
was this king of team that had become a headache for each team
they faced.
Tang San with the ten thousand year spirit ring had become the
most favored competitor for Most Valuable Spirit Master in these
qualifiers. At present, he already held more than half the votes.
As long as he wasnt defeated, he would without a doubt obtain this
distinction. However, defeating a Spirit Ancestor with a ten
thousand year spirit ring was easier said than done for these
competitors.
The Shrek Academy group gathered leisurely, Ma Hongjun, with a
difficult to scratch itch in his heart, said to Tang San:
Third brother, why not let me go on stage today. I wont use my
fourth spirit ability, alright?

Tang San shot him a glance,

No way. Zhuqing, you take over for Jiang Zhu today. Any
problems?
Along with everyone spending more and more time together, they
participated in more and more fights.
Tang Sans authority among the Shrek Seven Devils had already
imperceptibly influenced everyones hearts, especially those four
younger then him, besides friendship, they all felt some respect for
him.
Right now his position in the team was no lower than Dai Mubais,
or even higher.
Zhu Zhuqing stared blankly a moment,
No problem.
Oscar puzzled said:
Little San, thats not needed. We didnt dispatch Zhuqing even
when we faced Blazing Academy. Is it needed to deal with trash like
that Blue Sunshine Academy?
Tang San said in a low voice:
Blue Sunshine Academy might not truly be trash. You havent paid
attention to their record. From the start of the competition until
now, Blue Sunshine Academy has only lost three times, and that
was each against Elephant Armored Academy, Thunderclap
Academy and Godwind Academy. When confronting others, theyve
won. Right now theyre even above Elephant Armored Academy in
the total ranking. Moreover, dont forget that dean Flender once
warned us that their coaching teacher isnt ordinary. Right now
Blue Sunshine Academy has lost to the Elephant Armored
Academy, and later in the competition the powerful opponents
theyll confront are us, Blazing Academy and Skywater Academy. In
these three matches, they have to obtain at least two victories, the
chance to advance to the next phase of the competition is in their
hands. Further adding the grudge between our teams, I dare say
that in todays competition they will inevitably go all out. Im letting
Zhuqing go up in order to ensure our victory.

Dai Mubai nodded:

Good, well follow little Sans plan. Arent those Blue Sunshine kids
too arrogant? Today well let them know trouble. Advancing to the
ranking competition, thats lunatic ravings.
Hey, are you Shrek Academys team members?
As Tang San began to prepare for the match, a sudden voice
interrupted him.
Everyone turned their heads to look. In a cyan uniform, a youth
with a somewhat handsome appearance looked at them with a
smile.
Dai Mubai frowned,
Thats right, were Shrek Academy, who are you?
The youth grinned, saying:
Im called Feng Xiao Tian, perhaps you havent heard my name.
That doesnt matter, well come across each other in the
tournament later. Ive come to encourage you. Definitely make an
effort. Destroy that Blue Sunshine Academy.
En? Dai Mubai and Tang San looked face to face, both somewhat
astounded.
Even though they hadnt seen their opponents matches, judging
from this fellows uniform they could tell he should be from
Godwind Academy.
Altogether twenty eight teams participated in the qualifiers,
everyone wanted to win, and all wanted to enter the next stage. It
was very rare that they interacted. Since the start of the
competition, this was the first time anyone took the initiative to be
friendly.
Tang San nodded, saying:
We will.

Feng Xiaotian smiled:

You must be Tang San. I believe in your strength. However, you
have to be a bit careful. Our Academy once fought Blue Sunshine
Academy. Even though their strength is quite ordinary, when they
fought us, I always felt they didnt use their full strength. It seemed
they were careful to cover something up. I think highly of you. At
least until you meet our Academy, you definitely cant lose. Alright,
you rest, Ill leave first.
This fellow left as quickly as he came, leaving behind a pile of words
making everyone mystified, and quickly departed. Even if everyone
from Shrek Academy were astute, they still couldnt figure out just
what Feng Xiaotian wanted, and even less why he would come over
to encourage them.
Only Feng Xiaotian knew the answer to this. Finished speaking, he
very quickly returned to the side of his team mates.
Captain, what were you doing?
I went to encourage Shrek Academy!
Feng Xiaotian stated with a smile.
Encourage them? Captain, you represent our Godwind Academy,
in front of so many people
Feng Xiaotian made no secret of it,
Whats there to fear, as long as I can marry the beauty, everything
else is fleeting as clouds.
One Godwind Academy team member baffled asked:
Hows encouraging the Shrek Academy related to you marrying a
beauty?
Feng Xiaotian said:
Of course its related, did you forget? Huo Wu said that as long as I
beat Tang San, shell be my girlfriend. If by some chance someone
else beats Tang San before me, wont she also agree to their
proposals? Therefore, before meeting us, Shrek Academy cant lose,
this is called taking preventative measures.

Eh
Looking at Feng Xiaotians somewhat idiotically proud appearance,
all the Godwind Academy students couldnt help choking
speechlessly
Even though the matches still hadnt started, the teams waiting in
the rest area could hear the din of the cheering spectators outside.
What drew the most attention from the audience, was without
exception the most popular candidates.
But in order to make the competition exciting, these teams would
all appear in different rounds each day. Only like the day before
when Shrek Academy faced Blazing Academy, would two powerful
teams appear in the same round.
Tang San stood quietly, watching the Blue Sunshine Academy
gathering quietly in a distant corner and talking about something.
Adjusting his breathing, he let the Mysterious Heaven Skill internal
strength warm up to peak condition.
All kinds of tactics constantly appeared in his mind, they were all
already prepared for the battle.
Without waiting too long, the second round matches ended, and it
was time for the teams participating in the third round to appear.
Shrek Academy moved away from the rest area together with Blue
Sunshine Academy, the members on both teams watching their
counterparts carefully. Compared to the proud Shrek Academy, the
Blue Sunshine Academys seven members all expressed a cold air, a
fierce light flickering in their eyes as if they wanted to bite the Shrek
Academy team.
Blue Sunshine Academys seven members were all male, all wearing
moon white uniforms, their auras all reserved. Just like Tang San
judged, these opponents werent so easy to deal with.
At the same time as they entered the passage, the Blazing Academy
team returning after just finishing a match. Tang San didnt pay

any attention to them, but Blazing Academys members all focused

their gazes on them. Especially Huo Wu, who instantly picked out
Tang Sans silhouette among the Shrek Academy team.
Yi? Huo Wus heart twitched, her face immediately showing fury,
looking fiercely at Tang San, a burst of angry pain in her heart.
It was also no wonder she was angry. Their research into Shrek
Academy was already rather incisive, and seeing that Shrek
Academys formation was somewhat different from yesterday, Huo
Wu immediately recalled the members constituting Shrek Academy.
They had replaced an auxiliary system Spirit Master with a fortieth
rank Spirit Ancestor. Tang San, you bastard, you only had two
Spirit Ancestors when confronting our Blazing Academy, now youve
changed to three, dont tell me were not even equal to this Blue
Whatever Academy?
The more Huo Wu thought, the angrier she got. With a ferocious
meaning in her eyes, she deliberately stumbled, her shoulder
striking straight at Tang San.
Both teams were passing each other when Tang San suddenly felt a
strong with towards his shoulder. Practically subconsciously, his
body reacted instantly.
Dropping his shoulder and staggering his pace, his shoulder first
shifted back, letting Huo Wu strike and largely neutralizing the
force, then, the moment the old force had faded but no new had
been born, his shoulder practically stuck to Huo Wus shoulder, his
strength suddenly erupting at the last moment. With a cry of
surprise, Huo Wu was directly sent tumbling.
Fortunately this was only Tang Sans subconscious reaction, using
something similar to the Clothed Eighteen Drops technique[1]. If she
had touched Tang Sans poisoned hidden weapons, perhaps she
wouldnt have come off so easily.
Seeing his little sister being sent flying, Huo Wushuan hastily
moved to catch her. The Blazing Academy team immediately

stopped, barring the way for Shrek Academys seven participating

members, glaring at them.
The Blue Sunshine Academy team naturally saw it and stopped as
well. Not only did they find it entertaining, but it seemed like it
could get out of hand at any moment.
Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)
At this moment Tang San had already reacted. Seeing Huo Wu sent
tumbling, his brows furrowed minutely, wrist wiping across Twenty
Four Moonlit Bridges, a Godly Zhuge Crossbow appearing with a
flick. His movements were so fast that in practically a split second,
with a sonorous mechanical sound, it was already wound.
Tang San did this because he had no choice.
Right now, Shrek Academys seven were just between Blazing
Academy and Blue Sunshine Academy. If by some chance Blue
Sunshine Academy ambushed them from the back when Blazing
Academy acted, it could very easily lead to casualties.
But with the Godly Zhuge Crossbow it was different. It could
guarantee that as long as Blazing Academy dared violate the
tournament rules, attacking in the rest area, he could lead his team
to kill them instantly, then turning to deal with Blue Sunshine
Academy.
Tang San could be certain that at such close distance, the Blazing
Academy team members absolutely couldnt resist the Godly Zhuge
Crossbows attack without first releasing their spirits. Even more,
they had come straight from a match and were bound to have used
up some spirit power.
Tang Sans actions were aimed at the whole team, and the moment
he flicked out the Godly Zhuge Crossbow, Xiao Wu who had the
most tacit understanding with him, had also completed the same
action. Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing also pulled out their Godly
Zhuge Crossbows immediately afterward, pointing four Godly Zhuge
Crossbows at the Blazing Academy team.

Even though they didnt know what it was, the moment the Godly
Zhuge Crossbows were pointed at them, everyone in the Blazing
Academy immediately felt an ice cold killing intent from the Shrek
Academy seven.
Tang San calmly said:
If youre looking for trouble, well be happy to accompany you.
Hu Wushuang glared coldly at Tang San. Even though he felt
anything but reassured, as Blazing Academys captain, if he shrunk
back at this time, how could he be a part of Blazing Academy later?
Just when he was about to flare up, he was stopped by Huo Wu.
Huo Wu shot a glance at the chi long black box in Tang Sans hand,
Lets go.
Finished speaking, she forcefully pulled her big brother into the rest
area.
The Shrek Academy seven didnt act, and the Blue Sunshine
Academy members all revealed disappointed expressions. If Shrek
Academy and Blazing Academy fought, let alone breaking the rules,
just the spirit power consumption alone would give them an
advantage against Shrek in the match.
A faint light flickered, as Tang Sans eyes revealed an ice cold
expression. Huo Wus expression as she stared fixedly at him before
leaving made him somewhat uneasy.
Dai Mubai walked forward once again. While walking, he said to the
Blue Sunshine Academy captain next to him:
You must be disappointed we didnt fight.
The Blue Sunshine Academy captain looked to be about thirty. If it
wasnt for the Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament being impartial, Dai Mubai would really have thought
he was already too old.
The Blue Sunshine Academy team captain snorted coldly, glancing
at Dai Mubai, then striding forward with his head held high.

Cold light flickered in Dai Mubais eyes, Later, on the stage, Ill let
you know about trouble.
Immediately after both sides entered the ring, cheers rose like
wildfire. And these cheers naturally werent for Blue Sunshine
Academy. As the greatest spectacle of this round, the place where
Shrek and Blue Sunshine Academy fought was of course the central
stage. Shrek Academy had long ago already became frequent
visitors here.
Get rid of them. Kill those guys, long live Shrek
Twelve successive wins, twelve successive wins
All kinds of cheers constantly transmitted from the stands to the
ring, and right now the target of the special commentator in the VIP
seats were also directed at this battle.
The third round matches of the twelfth day are about to begin. I
believe everyone has already seen that Shrek Academy will fight in
this round. Their opponents, with a record of eight wins and three
losses over eleven fights, is Blue Sunshine Academy. Judging by
their present record, Blue Sunshine Academy still has a chance. Of
course, compared to the Shrek Academy team, their strength is
clearly inferior. After all, when they previously confronted a few
powerful enemies, they were always at a disadvantage. Today Blue
Sunshine Academy faces Shrek Academy. In my estimation, the
outcome of this fight isnt in any suspense. The question is only
how long Blue Sunshine Academy will be able to hold out under
Shrek Academys attack.
The introduction was no doubt sharp and unkind. As a special
commentator, he didnt have any bias of his own. His bias would
only change according to the mood of the audience, and at this
moment all the spectators no doubt favored Shrek Academy, and
what he said was doubtless to fan the mood in the arena.
Ah, lets have a look at who the Shrek Academy team formation
has exchanged today. Its no longer the auxiliary system Spirit
Master Jiang Zhu, but rather the agility system Spirit Master who

once fought with Elephant Armored Academy. Let me look over the
material. Oh, shes called Zhu Zhuqing. If I remember correctly, she
should also be a fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestor, moreover, in the
fight against Elephant Armored Academy, she joined hands with
Shrek Academy team captain Dai Mubai to use this tournaments
first spirit fusion ability, and it was just that spirit fusion ability
that reversed the situation, letting Shrek Academy turn defeat into
victory. Having her in Shrek Academys formation today, dont tell
me they think Blue Sunshine Academy is even more powerful than
Blazing Academy? We didnt see her in yesterdays fight!
Eh, I understand, perhaps its because theyve already attained a
record of eleven successive wins, and in order to be on the safe side,
Shrek Academy is letting their team members be even a bit more
powerful, in order to avoid stumbling over a hidden ditch. Playing it
safe like this, worthy of being the kings of the division. I truly am
looking forward to their display in the finals. I have a premonition
that Shrek Academy will definitely bring a great deal of trouble to
some great powers, right?
This kind of explanation no doubt made the audience even more
enthusiastic. In fact, as a result of the qualifiers gaining the
audiences massive interest, the ticket prices had already doubled
compared to the first day.
However, the explanation no doubt also made the hearts of two
teams brim with fury.
One was naturally the Blue Sunshine Academy he said would
certainly lose. The other team that had to restrain their anger, was
the Blazing Academy that had just entered the rest area.
In the rest area, Huo Wu kicked a chair flying,
Theyre too rampant.
Her shoulder was still aching dully, but what she could tolerate the
least was that Tang Sans strike had not only hit her shoulder, but
also the edge of her ample chest. Besides the pain, right now she
still had a kind of inexpressible numb feeling that left her even
more bitter.

Since childhood, nobody had ever hit her, not even when
exchanging pointers with other Spirit Masters, since as a control
system Spirit Master, she was never attacked by people like that.
Her hatred towards Tang San had no doubt already reached the
peak.
Sometimes observing someones words and gestures was very
important, but some people wouldnt do so. For instance, a certain
someone from Godwind Academys team.
Feng Xiaotian saw the Blazing Academy party return to the rest
area, and immediately welcomed them with a smile. Huo Wus
words yesterday had set his heart aflame, and even though Huo
Wus expression was angry right now, he still couldnt help coming
over to be friendly.
Little sister Huo Wu, what is it? Who provoked you? Big brother
will vent in your place.
Huo Wu resolutely glared at Feng Xiaotian,
It was you.
Me? Little sister Huo Wu, dont joke with me.
Huo Wu furiously said:
Why wouldnt it be you? If not for you still not having met Shrek
Academy and defeated them, how would we receive this kind of
humiliation. Didnt you hear what they said outside?
Feng Xiaotian said helplessly:
Fine, fine, blame me, isnt it enough to blame me? I heard it, I
heard it. But that kind of comment is only sensationalism, dont
pay any attention to it.
To the side, Huo Wushuang said in a low voice:
Even though hes sensationalist, what he said wasnt wrong. Today
Shrek Academys formation has one more fortieth ranked Spirit
Ancestor. Isnt this still looking down on us? As one of the five great
elemental academies, are we still lower than a Blue Sunshine

Academy? Just now that brat Tang San deliberately struck my little
sister.
What?
Feng Xiaotian almost jumped,
Little sister Huo Wu, where did he hit you? Quick, let big brother
see.
Fuck off

On the stage, both sides had already entered. The referees on the
five competition platforms simultaneously declared the matches
started.
What did the audience like seeing the most? As laymen following
the crowds, the start of the competition when the Spirit Masters
released their spirits was no doubt the most dazzling. The
appearance of spirit rings one by one, the effects of different spirits.
The dazzlingly beautiful splendor would each time sufficiently incite
the audiences mood.
Three fortieth ranked Spirit Ancestors, plus four thirtieth ranked
Spirit Elders, even at the very start of the competition, Shrek
Academys spirit power levels completely suppressed their
opponents.
Of the Blue Sunshine Academy, only their captain was a Spirit
Ancestor with fortieth ranked strength, precisely that thirty years
old looking fellow. The others were only thirty something ranked.
Moreover one of them didnt have an optimal spirit ring
configuration, three spirit rings were yellow.
The Blue Sunshine Academys seven appeared very cautious. The
moment the referee declared the release of their spirits, the seven
quickly gathered together with their captain furthest out in front,
adopting a strange formation.

Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)

Besides the captain, the other six were gathered in a hexagon,
vigilantly watching the Shrek Academy seven.
Tai Long laughed out loud, unable to keep from saying:
Isnt Blue Sunshine really nobodies? Theres even someone who
doesnt have optimal spirit rings.
Right now, even Dai Mubai felt that Tang San having Zhu Zhuqing
coming on stage was a bit paranoid. The Blue Sunshine Academy
team members in front of them werent even on the level of the
several weak advanced Spirit Master academies theyd faced before.
This battle basically didnt seem to hold any suspense.
Perhaps the only one who didnt relax his vigilance was Tang San.
He had already become alert even when the two teams had left the
rest area, because he had discovered that among Blue Sunshine
Academys members today were four people who hadnt appeared in
previous battles.
The gap to the list of names Grandmaster gave him was very large,
and among them included that member without optimal spirit
rings.
Changing four people? What did this mean? There were only two
possibilities. One, Blue Sunshine Academy were preparing to forfeit
the match. The other was that they had substantially hidden their
strength in previous matches. From the aura the seven Blue
Sunshine Academy members who appeared on stage displayed,
Tang San erased the first possibility. Then, that left only the
second.
Right now, even though the seven opponents appeared extremely
cautious, and moreover seemed to somewhat fear their side, Tang
San couldnt catch any true fear in their eyes. Relying on Purple
Demon Eye, his perception exceeded that of normal people. He
would let a single detail slip by.

Gather.
Tang San called.
Even though the Shrek Academy team members didnt understand
why he would issue an order like that, they swiftly gathered around
Tang San. Six peoples waists tightened as the familiar Blue Silver
Grass twined around them.
Young master San, letting us rush in and destroy them wouldnt
take long?
Tai Long was the most temperamental, and couldnt help asking.
Tang San didnt open his mouth, the spirit power within him
already promoting to the peak, and their opponents still didnt
move.
The five matches started simultaneously. On the other four stages
everyone were already fighting, only on this central stage was the
match still deadlocked. Both sides eyed each other, nobody taking
the initiative to act.
Seeing that Shrek Academy didnt directly launch an attack, the
Blue Sunshine Academy team captain clearly looked distracted.
Tang San clearly caught a trace of disappointment deep in the
corner of his eyes.
Tai Long didnt understand why Tang San wouldnt let them attack
directly, but Xiao Wu, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing didnt voice any
doubts. Everyone had been together for so long. They had complete
confidence in Tang Sans directions. At least so far, Tang San had
never made any major mistakes in directing the team.
Right now, on Shrek Academys side, Dai Mubai stood in front of
Tang San, and on either side of him were Tai Long and Huang
Yuan. On Tang Sans sides were separately Xiao Wu and Zhu
Zhuqing, with Jing Ling guarding the rear.
Both teams please start the match.
The referees voice echoed.

In the VIP seats, the commentator couldnt help saying:

Whats going on? Why isnt Shrek Academy attacking? Dont tell
me they would be afraid of this kind of opponent? Blue Sunshine
Academy is clearly inferior to them, just casually sending out a few
spirit abilities should take the victory.
Sitting upright in the front row of the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye
asked Ning Fengzhi next to him in a low voice:
School master Ning, in your opinion, why are they still not
fighting? Both sides seem excessively cautious. There doesnt seem
to be any comparison between both sides strength.
Ning Fengzhi smiled faintly, saying:
Exterior cant signify everything. I think Tang San has definitely
discovered something amiss, and just isnt letting his teammates
act rashly. This child has a steady will, he really isnt like an
only
At this point, he subconsciously paused, still with a smile on his
face, but without saying anything else.
To the side, platinum bishop Salas concentrated his attention to
listen, but as Ning Fengzhi suddenly paused at the crucial moment,
a resentful expression flashed through the corners of his eyes, but
nothing showed on his face.
Under the referees admonishment and the booing of several tens of
thousands of spectators, both sides on the central stage finally
moved.
The first to move wasnt Shrek Academy, but rather Blue Sunshine
Academy.
The Blue Sunshine Academy captain seemed to have given up on
hiding, his back suddenly straightening, his feet shifting, he
retreated one meter, just entering the hexagonal formation of the
other six.
When he retreated, the other six simultaneously took a step, their
originally crowded hexagonal formation suddenly expanding one
size. Bizarrely, even though they had already expanded their

formation, the hexagon wasnt in any disorder. The length of their

steps was unexpectedly exactly the same. And after retreating, that
Blue Sunshine Academy captains position was right in the heart of
this formation.
Clearly, this was a formation they had already practiced for many
years, and immediately afterward, Shrek Academys members could
clearly see how each of the the seven Blue Sunshine Academy
members raised their right hands.
When they released their spirits before, their bodies hadnt shown
any changes, even to the extent that nobody could make out what
their spirits were. This was also a significant reason for Tang Sans
caution. He had researched the spirits of the three who had
appeared in previous fights, but what the spirits of the four
members who appeared only today were, nobody knew.
Now, the spirits of Blue Sunshine Academys team members finally
appeared in front of everyone.
The moment their spirits truly emerged in front of everyone, as long
as anyone who knew anything about spirits saw them, they couldnt
keep the pupils of their eyes from contracting.
Appearing in the palms of the Blue Sunshine Academy seven team
members, was each a gemstone.
The shape and appearance of the gems in their palms were all
different. Round, rhombic, triangular, even drop shaped. Their
colors were also like a rainbow. But the instant these seven gems
appeared, a dense bright light immediately rose from their bodies,
completely enveloping all seven of them.
Gemstone Spirit, it was absolutely a kind of extremely uncommon
spirit, but they couldnt be called very powerful. Just like Tang
Sans Blue Silver Grass, spirits of fairly good quality like this
possessed enormous flexibility.
They were different according to the spirit rings they obtained, able
to grow in any direction. With power, they could be control system,

agility attack system, or even auxiliary system. Everything was up

to the spirit rings.
They could be said to be a spirit most dependant on spirit rings.
In the Spirit Master world, more powerful spirits were naturally
better, but generally speaking, the majority of spirits were already
fixed when they awoke, already possessing a most suitable
development path.
But gem type spirits were just the opposite, among all spirits they
were the most indeterminate.
Of course, this kind of spirit was also extremely uncommon. The
sudden appearance of seven Spirit Masters with gem type spirits on
the stage, how couldnt that make people astonished? Even more,
these seven were all from the same team.
The Shrek Academy team members finally understood the reason
for Tang Sans caution, right now they could also see Blue Sunshine
Academy wasnt as easy to deal with as they had imagined.
Dense gem light flickered, the Blue Sunshine Academy captain
looked coldly at Tang San,
Youre very calm. However, this is still useless. In front of absolute
strength, all tactics and abilities are useless.
Dai Mubai snorted disdainfully,
Do you think your absolute strength can overpower us?
The Blue Sunshine Academy captain suddenly smiled, his smile
seeming very monstrous, as if four hours after poison was released
in the body. Indeed, they had already waited for a very, very long
time, waited for this moment to approach.
They would use Shrek Academys defeat to prove their strength, to
tell everyone that they were the most outstanding competitors in
this tournament.

Youll learn very soon.

With that monstrous smile, the Blue Sunshine Academy team
captain slowly raised his right hand, raising the gem in his palm up
high. His spirit was a round silvery gem, and also the core of the
formation.
When he raised the gem up high, his fourth spirit ring also
brightened. This was also the only fourth spirit ring in the Blue
Sunshine Academy team.
With the same movements as him, the other six team members also
raised the gems in their hands, but what brightened were their
third spirit rings.
Little San, let me go.
Dai Mubai had extremely rich fighting experience. The opponents
were clearly storing power, and even though the opponents
strength clearly wasnt up to their side, looking at their appearance,
they were definitely relying on something. If they didnt take
advantage to smash the opponents now, once they had stored up
enough strength it would be difficult. Just in case they stumbled
over a hidden ditch, how could the gains make up for the losses?
Tang San said in a low voice:
No, wait for them to store up strength. Since they dare store
strength in front of us so brazenly, how couldnt they have some
plan. Dont move rashly, listen to my orders.
As he spoke, there was a peculiar expression in Tang Sans eyes. If
Blue Sunshine Academys seven members could have seen his gaze
right now, they would definitely have caught a trace of disdain and
a bit of loathing.
Seven bright rays of light soared up practically simultaneously, with
the Blue Sunshine Academy captain as the center, they condensed
into a rainbow colored pillar of light in a flash. The pillar of light
broke the air more than thirty meters and spread, completely
enveloping the seven members in the formation.

[1] () Not sure if theres an official translation, but its an

ancient Han martial style, based on Shaolin boxing.
Chapter 103
Seven Fusion Ability
Part 1 (TL by Bagelson)
Suddenly, only that dazzling light remained on the stage, every
trace of the Blue Sunshine Academy seven members gone.
Whats going on?
In the VIP seats, emperor Xue Ye exclaimed, muttering:
This, could this be a seven spirit fusion ability?
To the side, Ning Fengzhis expression was also serious, but he still
shook his head, saying:
It shouldnt be. As far as I recall, there has never been anyone able
to complete a seven spirit fusion ability. But even if its not, it
should still be a kind of fusion ability, even if its not a true spirit
fusion ability, its still bound to be far more powerful than their own
strength. This Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite
Tournament truly lets me widen my horizons. The youths of today
are indeed more formidable than we were.
As the number one support Spirit Master on the Continent, his
spirit knowledge was quite extensive, and he had especially studied
this kind of gem spirit. After all, the Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
Pagoda was a kind of sublimation of gem class spirits, only
sublimated in a support direction.
Even though Ning Fengzhi wasnt sure how an ability so similar to
seven spirit fusion ability would appear, but he vaguely guessed
that this should be the result of a certain fit between the Blue
Sunshine Academys seven members spirits, managing to launch a
combined group ability with special spirit abilities after obtaining
their spirit rings.

And at this time, perceptive people could also see the cultivation
route of the Blue Sunshine Academy seven. And this also left a lot
of people extremely stunned. Because, the Blue Sunshine
Academys seven members were unexpectedly all control system
Spirit Masters.
One team with seven controllers, this was the first time in all
Continental Advanced Spirit Master Academy Elite Tournaments
that this had appeared.
The pillar of condensed rainbow-colored light spread in a flash. In
an eyeblink it had filled the whole arena, all kinds of gem light
spreading from within. That dazzling light didnt seem to have any
attack power, but the audience in the stands were already
completely attracted, a dazzled and stunned feeling making a lot of
ordinary people bewildered.
Shrek Academys team of seven still hadnt moved, because Tang
San didnt let them.
But they had also changed somewhat. Besides Tang San, the other
six now all had their eyes closed. Their formation had also changed,
unexpectedly somewhat imitating the opponents, six people
standing in a circle with Tang San at the center, watching that
seven colored light approach.
Shrek Academy fools, you should feel honored, because you will be
the first opponents to taste our Seven Asura Dreamland. Die from
your own pain. Goodbye.
The seven colored light suddenly expanded, instantly covering the
whole stage. The stage was round, as was that seven colored light
pillar. At this moment, that soaring light practically lit up the whole
stadium.
The indistinct luster was brimming with a bizarre atmosphere.
The Shrek Academy teams seven had already been completely
enveloped, or perhaps it should be called swallowed.

The entire audience was absolutely mute, and the commentator in

the VIP seats was even more unable to say a single word. From the
start of the competition, who could have anticipated something like
this? Even the four matches to the sides halted.
That seven colored beam of light was really too dazzling. Not just
these competing students, but even the coaching teachers were
unable to hide their shock.
Was this really a match between academies? Even Spirit Halls
Continental Spirit Master Ranking Competitions shouldnt have
something like this?
Not just emperor Xue Ye thought of the name seven spirit fusion
ability, but the others who did lacked a Seven Treasure Glazed Tile
School master to explain it to them.
With circumstances reversed, the seven colored pillar of light
became a symbol, the symbol for the sudden rise of Blue Sunshine
Academy.
Even though the match still hadnt ended, those tremendous spirit
power fluctuations changed the way all spectating Spirit Masters
looked at the battle.
And the audiences way of looking at it was even more direct. That
tremendous and dazzling light was the most magnificent since the
start of the competition. Even though a lot of people inwardly
supported Shrek Academy, spectators were after all spectators, only
figures of power could remain in their hearts.
Right now, not only didnt anyone cheer for Shrek Academy, but a
lot of people even silently contemplated Blue Sunshine Academys
name.
What was a seven spirit fusion ability? Wasnt it the formidable
ability launched by the completely integrated spirits of seven
people? This was a legendary formidable spirit ability. It was also a
major reason why Ning Fengzhi said it had never been seen.

Consider, Dai Mubai and Zhu Zhuqing using the spirit fusion
ability was already enough to completely reverse heaven and earth
against an equally matched opponent. Grandmaster, Flender and
Liu Erlongs trinity spirit fusion ability had made them world
famous.
And if it truly was a spirit fusion ability used by seven people?
What kind of amplification would that be?
Even if Seven Treasure Glazed Tile School master Ning Fengzhi
launched his Seven Treasure Glazed Tile Pagoda effect with all his
strength, he would still be inferior. Enough to kill any Title Douluo.
If that truly was a seven spirit fusion ability, then, there would be
no need to continue with this Continental Advanced Spirit Master
Academy Elite Tournament. Let alone the participating academy
teams, even veteran Spirit Masters wouldnt stand a chance.
Unless it was a team of three or more Title Douluo, who would dare
say they could prevail over that kind of legendary spirit ability?
Indeed, it was a divine ability. Seven spirit fusion ability was
publicly recognized in the Spirit Master world as a divine ability.
In the stands for the competing academies, Flender and Liu Erlong
were already on their feet. Liu Erlong was somewhat better, but
Flender anxiously wanted to rush out, even rush onto the stage.
Flender, calm down.
Grandmaster exerted himself to grab Flenders arm.
Flender furiously said:
Calm down your farts! Dont you see thats a seven spirit fusion
ability? This thing cant be controlled so easily. Dont tell me you
want to let little San and the others die? At worst well give up on
the tournament, but we have to save them first.
Grandmaster curled his lip,
Flender, what do you take a seven spirit fusion ability for? If it

could be casually used by seven people, how could it be called a

divine ability? Even though Blue Sunshine Academys seven
students are pretty good, its still far from enough to use this kind
of divine ability. What theyre using is only a seven fusion ability.
Blue Sunshine Academy really is lucky to find seven students
whose spirits fit so well.
Flender looked distracted a moment,
Seven fusion ability? Isnt that the same?
Grandmaster smiled calmly, pulling him back in his seat,
Oh, Flender. Ignorance isnt scary, whats scary is not knowing
your ignorance. Seven fusion ability and seven spirit fusion ability
are as far apart as heaven and earth. One relies on the fit of each
persons spirit ability to fuse, one is the complete fusion of spirits, a
sublime divine ability. Could those be the same?
Right now Flender couldnt take Grandmaster teasing him, and
questioned closer:
Then can little San and the others resist it?
Grandmaster shook his head,
Even though the seven fusion ability by far cant compare to the
seven spirit fusion ability, it can still combine the strength of seven
people to launch an omnidirectional attack. Even though it looks
like seven against seven, as long as the control is enough, it will
even give little San and the others the feeling of each fighting seven
against one. Under ordinary circumstances, with the strength and
teamwork of the seven on stage now, it would be very difficult to
resist.
Flender cursed in rage,
Isnt that the same result? Dont you know that little San and the
others had a conflict with Blue Sunshine Academy? If those Blue
Sunshine brats were allowed to do as they wished, do you think
they would let little San and Mubai and the others off easily?
Without waiting for Grandmaster to speak up, Liu Erlong to the
side also sat back down in her seat, embracing Grandmasters arm,
smiling:

Boss Fu, dont you see? If there was danger, Xiao Gang would be
even more anxious than you. He regards little San as a son. Look at
his expression. Hes clearly playing with you.
What was called confused out of concern, Flender, always astute,
came to his senses at Liu Erlongs reminder. Grabbing
Grandmasters neck, he said fiercely:
Tell me the truth quickly, will little San and the others be in any
danger?
Liu Erlong swatted away Flenders hand,
How will he speak if youre choking him, dont be impulsive. If you
break him, Ill stake my life to beat you.
Finished saying this, she couldnt keep a giggle from escaping.
Grandmaster held Liu Erlongs hand, leisurely saying:
If it was another seven fusion ability, perhaps it would be very
difficult for little San and the others to resist, depending on how
much fighting strength they could issue. But these seven Blue
Sunshine Academy students still arent capable of that. Flender,
didnt you see their cultivation direction?
Of course I saw, theyre all control system Spirit Masters. Hows
that related?
Grandmaster indifferently said:
Its greatly related. Its just because theyre control system Spirit
Masters that I can say they cant do it. Since you saw they followed
the control system route, didnt you see what kind of control?
Flender finally came to himself,
Youre saying But can little San and the others really resist?
Grandmaster shot him a sideways glance,
You must trust the professionals.
Flender rolled his eyes,
Alright, I already know youre the symbol of Spirit Master world
professionals. But if the little monsters have any accidents, Ill come
looking for you.

Part 2 (TL by Bagelson)

Right now the situation at the center of the stage was invisible to
everyone. All that could be seen was that dazzling seven-colored
pillar of light.
Tang San stood quietly in place as the opponents voice echoed from
all directions,
Youre too naive, do you think closing your eyes can block our
Seven Asura Dreamland? Weve already waited far, far too long for
this day. Endure the filthiest world you can imagine. Your
repressed feelings will leave you especially suffering, until you go
insane, this is the price you pay for insulting us. Dont worry, well
go easy, well leave you alive.
Apart from Tang San, the other Shrek Academy members still had
their eyes closed. Tang San sighed lightly, indifferently saying:
The naive ones should be you. Do you believe such a simple
illusion can trap us? Compared to Shi Nians Nightmare, your seven
fusion ability is still quite lacking.
Indeed, even though this seven fusion ability would appear
magnificently dazzling, and right now all kinds of illusions had
already begun to rise from everyone's hearts, compared to when Shi
Nian tried to assassinate Tang San, this dreamland spirit ability of
theirs was too artless. Essentially lacking.
The seven colored light shuddered once, and even the illusions at
the depths of everyones minds became somewhat vague. Clearly,
Tang Sans words had been a full hit to the opponents.
You Where is teacher Shi Nian?
Even though he couldnt be seen, they could tell from the voice that
Blue Sunshine Academys captain was anxious.
Tang San said indifferently:
Youre his students, want to find him? I wont give you the chance.
Dont worry, Ill go easy. Ill leave you alive. Thats why you wont see
him.

At just about the same time, Tang San suddenly moved. His figure
soared into the bright light, successively kicking six times, but not
at the enemies, but rather at the backs of each of his companions.
Six bodies simultaneously flew in six directions, spewing a
mouthful of blood at the same time. And in the air, Tang Sans eyes
had already turned purple gold. Chi[1] long rays of purple golden
light shot out, flashing in seven different directions.
Miserable shrieks rose practically simultaneously. When Tang San
fell from the air, he lightly swatted his stomach with a palm, and
immediately afterward, a trickle of blood flowed from the corner of
his mouth.
The bright light vanished, and everything in the surroundings
became clear again. That enormous seven colored pillar of light had
disappeared without warning, but of the originally fourteen people
on the stage, only one still stood. That was Tang San.
The appearance of the other six Shrek Academy team members
spitting blood was just caught by the audience as the pillar of light
disappeared. Seeing them fall to the ground one by one, they had
clearly lost all fighting strength.
But their opponents, the Blue Sunshine Academy teams seven
members had long ago already left their previous positions,
separating in seven directions on the stage. Right now these seven
were also on the ground, but different from the Shrek Academy
team, these seven were convulsing violently, spitting foam, eyes
rolling.
Just like an epileptic attack.
Tang Sans face appeared very pale and his steps were unstable,
swaying from time to time. But his gaze was still unyielding,
seemingly telling everyone that he was the final victor.
An uproar. Whether it was the audience or the VIP section, right
now everyone were in disorder.

Especially those Spirit Masters who had thought Blue Sunshine

Academy had fully used a seven spirit fusion ability were even more
unable to conceal their shock right now. When that brilliant light
had enveloped the Shrek Academy group, they had all already
though the match was over.
But who could have guessed that Shrek Academy would surprise
everyone once again. They hadnt lost even to Blue Sunshine
Academys divine skill.
When the referee declared the final result, he was trembling
somewhat. After the participating members of Blue Sunshine
Academy had been examined by qualified specialists of the Spirit
Master world, the verdict was spirit ability backlash.
Even though the rules of this Continental Advanced Spirit Master
Academy Elite Tournament expressly stipulated that you couldnt
cripple or kill your opponents, who could be blamed for spirit ability
backlash?
Blue Sunshine Academys participating members were brought from
the stage by their own people, while on the Shrek Academy side,
Oscar, Ning Rongrong, and Ma Hongjun swiftly ran over. When Ning
Rongrong wanted to release her spirit to boost everyone regardless
of being revealed, she was stopped by a look from Tang San.
The four of them together managed to help the six on the ground off
the stage.
Meeting them was an audience cheering as if welcoming heroes. The
Shrek team had yet again defended their position with their own
strength. Twelve successive victories was a record to regard with
pride.
Just below the stage, being supported, Dai Mubai couldnt help
saying:
Little San, youre too ferocious.

Right now Dai Mubai, helped by Ma Hongjun, could with difficulty

manage to walk. Of course, the with difficulty part was staged by
himself. With his head lowered, nobody could see his expression.
Next to Dai Mubai, Ning Rongrong helping Xiao Wu also lowered her
head, unable to keep from saying:
Boss Dai, what are you saying! Little San didnt use any strength,
wasnt that blood forced on our own? Dont tell me he was especially
attentive to you?
Dai Mubai inclined his head slightly, looking at the expressionless
Tang San,
Im not saying he was ferocious towards us, but rather to those
seven Blue Sunshine students. Those seven are perhaps crippled.
Whether the Shrek Seven Devils or the four substitutes headed by
Tai Long, inwardly they couldnt keep from shivering
simultaneously.
Tang San used a voice only the others could hear:
They were destined to never become our friends. Since it was like
that, how could I let these threats exist at our side? If someday I
wasnt here and you ran into them, what would happen? Grass cut
above the roots will grow with the spring wind.
Of course, there was still another reason. With Tang Sans
intelligence, from the time these Blue Sunshine Academy members
acted he understood that these seven very possibly were the direct
disciples of the Brutal Dream Spirit Master Shi Nian he had killed.
The impression Shi Nian had made on him really was too deep, and
even though he had successfully killed him, he could never forget
Xiao Wus tragedy in that illusion. He couldnt allow that to happen
for real.
It might appear that he had easily destroyed Blue Sunshine
Academys seven fusion ability, but if he hadnt had an ability that
just restrained the opponents, the ending would have been
completely different.

The conflict between the two sides could no longer be resolved, and
if by some chance these people learned Shi Nian had been killed by
him and would never return, then they would definitely come take
revenge for their teacher.
Taking all this into consideration, Tang San then acted ferociously.
One reason was to eliminate future trouble. The other was his belief
that if he started off leniently, the Blue Sunshine Academy seven
could figure out his close connection to Shi Nians disappearance.
But now, they would never be able to reveal this secret. Not even
the other six Shrek Academy team members could completely
understand just what had happened within that seven colored light.
Naturally he wouldnt reveal this secret either.
Just when Tang San saw their opponents seven fusion ability he
had also been extremely shocked. As Grandmasters disciple, he
had instantly determined that it wasnt a seven spirit fusion ability,
but the seven fusion ability the opponents had used could still
bring them enormous trouble.
However, his heart had settled very quickly.
Seven Asura Dreamland, in the end it was just an illusion. Purple
Demon Eyes ability to eliminate all illusions left him completely
certain of victory. Thats why he wasnt in any hurry to let his
companions act.
Compared to Shi Nians Nightmare, the Seven Asura Dreamland the
Blue Sunshine Academy seven used was still quite lacking. As a
result of the enormous spirit power drain of this ability, they were
unable to exhibit the kind of meticulous control Shi Nian had that
even manipulated the feelings of the victims.
It seemed that the dazzling seven colored light was the best screen
to hide Tang Sans Purple Demon Eye.

When Tang San had his companions close their eyes, he had
already quietly explained his tactics to them. His plan was very
simple. He told each of his companions to force out a mouthful of
blood when he kicked them away, assuming the appearance of
serious injuries.
That was after all a seven fusion ability. If he let outsiders see their
side winning easily, wouldnt that expose everything they tried to
hide? Showing weakness to their enemies, letting their opponents
look down on them, that was the ideal choice.
Everything after that was logical. Seventy second ranked Spirit
Emperor Shi Nian had been made briefly despondent by Purple
Demon Eye, let alone these Blue Sunshine Academy team whose
highest member was only at the forty first rank.
The instant Tang San set about it, Purple Demon Eyes attack
power had reached an extraordinary degree. In that moment, he
had clearly grasped the mental states of each of the Blue Sunshine
Academy team members.
Due to fully using Seven Asura Dreamland, the Blue Sunshine
Academy seven had fully exported their spirit power to become
mental strength, this was also their special ability. Under such
circumstances, their mental defense could be said to be zero.
Moreover they were even weaker than when they didnt use their
spirits. After all, in the middle of such a powerful seven fusion
ability, how could they have anticipated that the opponent could
still launch a mental plane attack at them?
Part 3 (TL by Bagelson)
Purple Demon Eyes mental attack directly pierced the brain,
causing spirit power backlash. True, the seven Blue Sunshine
Academy members werent dead, but they had already become
imbeciles. Certain neurological damage made them forever unable
to recover. Even the best healing system Spirit Masters were
helpless in front of the incomparably precise system that was the
brain.

Tang San had never been a good hearted person, and he was even
less like as ordinary as on the surface. Tang Sect itself was both
just and nefarious, starting off leniently when facing an opponent
that might become a threat would only lead to disaster.
From seeing the opponents seven fusion ability, to the opponents
launching their attack, Tang san had informed his team members
of the method to defeat the enemies within the bright light. This
process was completed with the speed of lightning. With the force of
thunder, a single strike. The decisive ferocity within it amply
revealed the heart of an Asura under Tang Sans unremarkable
surface.
It was also because of this that Dai Mubai would say Tang San was
ferocious. As the strongest of everyone, at that time, apart from
Tang San, he had suffered the least influence. Therefore he had
vaguely guessed Tang Sans way of dealing with it. Regarding this
companion, right now even this Evil Eye White Tiger couldnt help
but inwardly feel some respect and fear.
The first to express support of Tang San was unexpectedly Ma
Hongjun. Fattys hands supported Huang Yuan and Jing Ling,
Third brother, I support you, mercy to the enemy is cruelty to
oneself.
The gazes of the Shrek Seven Devils flowed together, and nobody
made any more doubtful noises. Even though Tang Sans
explanation was very simple, the feelings of brotherhood between
them had no doubt manifested. They all thought of the same thing.
If Blue Sunshine Academy had won, would they have gone easy on
them?
Returning to the rest area, several hundred gazes fell on them
practically simultaneously. When someone outside had shouted the
words seven spirit fusion ability, the competitors in the rest area
had all run out, and also saw the final conclusion.
Blazing Academys Huo Wushuang and Huo Wu had seen it, and
Godwind Academys Feng Xiaotian had naturally also seen it.

The match hadnt lasted long, and nobody had seen just how Shrek
Academy had won. But they all saw the final result.
Not everyone had the insight of Grandmaster and Ning Fengzhi. The
shock a seven spirit fusion ability caused all the competitors was
difficult to describe in words. However, Blue Sunshine Academy
had still lost. After using a seven spirit fusion ability, they had still
lost. Moreover, everyone had clearly seen that Shrek Academy
hadnt even moved as Blue Sunshine Academy launched their
fusion ability, just letting them store power.
Even though only Tang San was left finally standing on the stage,
that Shrek Academy had finally prevailed over Blue Sunshine
Academys seven spirit fusion ability was very difficult to accept for
these competing academy members. Especially Huo Wu.
Feng Xiaotian looked at the somewhat staggering Tang San, and
inwardly he couldnt help a burst of nervousness. Heavens, that
was a seven spirit fusion ability. And that actually couldnt beat
them? This Tang San is too abnormal. Is he really less than twenty
five years old?
Originally he had complete confidence in himself, believed that Huo
Wu would definitely become his girlfriend this time, but after the
battle outside just now he was completely without confidence.
Looking at Tang San he couldnt help losing spirit.
Tang San indicated Ma Hongjuns trio should release their
seriously hurt companions to the side, and let Jiang Zhu use her
healing scepter. He himself turned to those hundreds of gazes, only
calmly saying one thing.
You dont need to look at us like that. That wasnt a seven spirit
fusion ability.
Ignoring those stunned gazes, Tang San sat down next to his
companions and closed his eyes to rest.

Even though it was only a simple explanation, it still pulled him

back from a godly position to the category of an ordinary person,
and a lot of people had feeling of letting out a long breath.
At this moment, Grandmaster, Liu Erlong and Flender had already
rushed over. After Tang San had exchanged a few words in a low
voice with Grandmaster, they quickly left the rest area under
mutual support.
Watching their disappearing silhouettes, countless competitors
immediately started commenting. They all really wanted to believe
Tang Sans explanation. After all, prevailing over an opponent with
a seven spirit fusion ability in a situation where level didnt differ
much was impossible. Whats more, that seven spirit fusion ability
was only a legendary divine ability.
The audience got a feast for their eyes, but the match today also left
all sorts of different notions in peoples hearts. Powers on all sides
pondered over just how the Shrek Academy team had obtained
victory today.
Very soon, news came from the Blue Sunshine Academy side. All
the seven students that participated in the fight had completely lost
the ability to think. All had become imbeciles. They had moreover
raised stern protests to the organizational committee, demanding
severe punishments for Shrek Academy.
For this reason, Heaven Dou Empire and Spirit Hall jointly
established a special investigative group, to separately make
inquiries into both sides. At the same time, Heaven Dou Citys Spirit
Temple dispatched two Spirit Sage level healing system Spirit
Masters to specially treat the Blue Sunshine Academy seven team
members.
But just like Tang San predicted, the brain was the most complex
part of the human body. It wasnt something that could easily be
restored by healing spirit abilities, and nobody had still truly seen
through the mysteries of the mental world. Spirit Halls treatment
was naturally futile.

Returning to Shrek Academy, the Golden Iron Triangle directly

gathered the Shrek Academy teams all eleven members to a
conference room.
Right now there was no need for anyone to keep acting, and the
originally seriously injured six people all returned to normal.
Flenders face was somewhat serious, his faze first turning to Tang
San, and afterwards sweeping across the other six who had
participated in the match today.
If Im not mistaken, then in less than two hours, the tournament
organizational committee will dispatch an investigative team to our
Academy to conduct inquiries into the match today. I dont know
how you did it, but Grandmaster told me just now that the
opponents have completely become imbeciles.
Everyone looked at each other, nobody uttering a word. Everyones
gazes finally concentrated on Tang San.
Flender glared at Tang San, saying:
You little monster, looking for trouble for me. The seven of you who
participated in the match, later immediately go quietly cultivate. I
will use your healing process to explain to the other side. Eh, no,
little San, you stay behind. We still need someone to be
investigated. At least on the surface your injuries were the lightest,
that makes you the most suitable candidate.
Yes.
The six of you leave now. Erlong, find them someplace hidden,
have Zhao Wuji and Lu Ji Bin go there to guard them personally.
Dont let anyone see them. Oh, right, call over Shao Bin as well.
That Sweet Pea Spirit of his is suitable to cover up their injuries.
Jiang Zhu, you go too. Appearance is important, more healing
system Spirit Masters is better.
Right now Flender fully revealed the poise of a dean. Liu Erlong
stood, smiled at Tang San, praise in her eyes, then brought Dai
Mubai and the others away. She was originally the slaughtering

corner of the Golden Iron Triangle, so of course she quite liked Tang
Sans unwaveringly fierce way of dealing with things.
Once Liu Erlongs group had left, only Flender, Grandmaster, Tang
San, Oscar, Ma Hongjun and Ning Rongrong remained in the room.
Flender pulled out a chair and sat, but didnt utter a word. He
raised his hand to rhythmically tap the table, seemingly pondering
something. Grandmaster sat to the side from the start, with a calm
and easygoing appearance.
Before long, Flender raised his head, saying:
Little San, if the investigators later ask you how you broke the
opponents seven spirit fusion ability, how will you answer?
Tang San sincerely said:
I dont know.
In battle his insight was boundless, but in this kind of scheming, he
could never catch up to Flender.
Flenders eyes brightened, saying:
Good, remember that answer.
Ah?
Tang San looked distracted a moment, but he reacted very quickly,
Ill answer that I dont know?
Flender grinned, saying:
Thats right, whatever they ask you, just say that you dont know.
Tell the investigators that because you couldnt clearly see the
outside at that time, you just constantly released your spirit
abilities. Once the surroundings became clear again, everything was
already over. You basically dont know what happened.
Tang San blinked,
Will that work?
Flender snorted coldly,
Why wouldnt it? Those investigator fellows are just making the
rounds. Nobody actually saw what happened that time. As long as

you stick to the three words I dont know, they wont be able to
extort a confession. As long as theres no proof, well say those Blue
Sunshine Academy students lost control of their spirit ability, and
were turned to vegetables by the backlash. What can they do?
Everything needs proof.
Ma Hongjun behind Tang San thought out loud:
Isnt this villainous?
Laughter escaped from Grandmaster to the side,
Now you know, in villainy, who can compare to the grandmaster of
scoundrels, Flender.
Flender unhappily shot Grandmaster a glare,
Dont tear down my authority, ok? Little San, do you remember?
Tang San hastily nodded, indicating he remembered. Wasnt it the
three words I dont know? Replying I dont know whatever the
question, wasnt that simple?